This is a modern-English version of The Life & Letters of Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky, originally written by Chaikovskii, Modest.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE LIFE & LETTERS OF PETER ILICH TCHAIKOVSKY
THE LIFE & LETTERS OF PETER ILICH TCHAIKOVSKY
Every attempt has been made to replicate the original as printed. Every effort has been made to duplicate the original as it was printed. No attempt has been made to correct or normalize the spelling of non-English words. No attempt has been made to fix or standardize the spelling of non-English words. Some typographical errors have been corrected; a list follows the text. Some typos have been fixed; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Illustrations have been moved from mid-paragraph for ease of reading. The Illustrations have been moved from the middle of the paragraph for easier reading. In certain versions of this etext, in certain browsers,
clicking on this symbol In certain versions of this e-text, on specific browsers, clicking on this symbol
Introduction Introduction (etext transcriber's note) (etext transcriber's note) |
THE LIFE & LETTERS OF
Peter Ilich
Tchaikovsky
BY MODESTE TCHAIKOVSKY
EDITED FROM THE RUSSIAN
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY
ROSA NEWMARCH: ILLUSTRATED
LONDON : JOHN LANE THE BODLEY HEAD
NEW YORK : JOHN LANE COMPANY : MCMVI
WILLIAM BRENDON AND SON, LIMITED, PRINTERS, PLYMOUTH
LONDON: JOHN LANE THE BODLEY HEAD
NEW YORK : JOHN LANE COMPANY : 1906
WILLIAM BRENDON AND SON, LIMITED, PRINTERS, PLYMOUTH
TO
SERGEÏ IVANOVICH TANEIEV
AND TO ALL
WHO STILL CHERISH THE MEMORY OF
PETER ILICH TCHAIKOVSKY
I DEDICATE THIS WORK
TO
SERGEÏ IVANOVICH TANEIEV
AND TO ALL
WHO STILL CHERISH THE MEMORY OF
PETER ILICH TCHAIKOVSKY
I DEDICATE THIS WORK
INTRODUCTION
IN offering to English and American readers this abridged edition of The Life and Letters of Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky, my introduction must of necessity take the form of some justification of my curtailments and excisions.
IN presenting this shortened version of The Life and Letters of Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky to English and American readers, I feel it’s necessary to explain the reasons behind my edits and omissions.
The motives which led to this undertaking, and the reasons for my mode of procedure, may be stated in a few words.
The reasons for this project and my approach can be summed up in a few words.
In 1900 I published a volume dealing with Tchaikovsky,[1] which was, I believe, the first attempt to embody in book form all the literature—scattered through the byways of Russian journalism—concerning the composer of the Pathetic Symphony.
In 1900, I published a book about Tchaikovsky,[1] which I think was the first effort to collect all the literature—spread throughout the lesser-known parts of Russian journalism—related to the composer of the Pathetic Symphony.
In the course of a year or two—the book having sold out in England and America—a proposal was made to me to prepare a new edition. Meanwhile, however, the authorised Life and Letters, compiled and edited by the composer’s brother, Modeste Ilich Tchaikovsky, was being issued in twenty-five parts by P. I. Jurgenson, of Moscow.[2] This original Russian edition was followed almost immediately by a German translation, published in Leipzig by the same firm.[3]
In a year or two—after the book sold out in England and America—I was asked to create a new edition. In the meantime, the authorized Life and Letters, put together and edited by the composer's brother, Modeste Ilich Tchaikovsky, was being released in twenty-five parts by P. I. Jurgenson in Moscow.[2] This original Russian edition was quickly followed by a German translation, published in Leipzig by the same company.[3]
In November, 1901, the late P. I. Jurgenson approached me on the subject of a translation, but his negotiations with an American firm eventually fell through. He then requested me to find, if possible, an English publisher willing to take up the book. Both in England and America the public interest in Tchaikovsky seemed to be steadily increasing. Frequent calls for copies of my small book—by this time out of print—testified that this was actually the case.
In November 1901, the late P. I. Jurgenson reached out to me about a translation, but his discussions with an American company ultimately didn't work out. He then asked me to look for an English publisher who might be interested in the book. Public interest in Tchaikovsky appeared to be growing in both England and America. The many requests for copies of my small book, which by then had gone out of print, confirmed that this was indeed true.
An alternative course now lay before me: to revise my own book, with the help of the material furnished by the authorised Life and Letters, or to take in hand an English translation of the latter. The first would have been the less arduous and exacting task; on the other hand, there was no doubt in my mind as to the greater value and importance of Modeste Tchaikovsky’s work.
An alternative path was now in front of me: to update my own book using the information provided by the official Life and Letters, or to start an English translation of it. The first option would have been the easier and less demanding task; however, I was certain about the greater value and significance of Modeste Tchaikovsky’s work.
The simplest—and in many ways most satisfactory—course seemed at first to be the translation of the Russian edition in its entirety. Closer examination, however, revealed the fact that out of the 3,000 letters included in this book a large proportion were addressed to persons quite unknown to the English and American publics; while at the same time it contained a mass of minute and almost local particulars which could have very little significance for readers unversed in every detail of Russian musical life.
The easiest—and in many ways the most satisfying—approach initially appeared to be translating the entire Russian edition. However, a closer look showed that of the 3,000 letters in this book, many were addressed to people unfamiliar to English and American readers. Additionally, it included a lot of detailed and almost local information that would hold very little meaning for those not well-versed in every aspect of Russian musical life.
Another practical question confronted me. What publisher would venture upon launching this biographical three-decker, with its freight of 3,000 letters, amounting to nearly 2,000 pages of closely printed matter? Such colossal biographies, however valuable as sources of information to the specialist, are quite beyond all possibility of purchase or perusal by the general public. That the author himself realised this, seems evident from the fact that the German edition was lightened of about a third of the original contents.
Another practical question came to mind. Which publisher would take the risk of releasing this three-volume biography, filled with 3,000 letters and nearly 2,000 pages of dense text? Such massive biographies, no matter how valuable they are to specialists, are pretty much impossible for the general public to buy or read. The author himself seemed to understand this, as shown by the fact that the German edition was trimmed down by about a third of the original content.
Following the lines of these authorised abridgments, while using my own judgment as to the retention of some portions of the Russian text omitted in the German edition, I have condensed the work still further.
Following the guidelines of these authorized abridgments, while using my own judgment to keep some parts of the Russian text that were left out in the German edition, I have condensed the work even more.
It may be true, as Carlyle has said, that mankind takes “an unspeakable delight in biography”; but it is equally certain that these “headlong days” which have witnessed the extinction of the three-volume novel are absolutely unfavourable to the success of the three-volume biography.
It might be true, as Carlyle said, that people find "an unspeakable delight in biography"; but it's also clear that these "fast-paced days" which have seen the end of the three-volume novel are completely unhelpful for the success of the three-volume biography.
While admiring the patient and pious industry which has raised so colossal a monument to Tchaikovsky’s memory, I cannot but feel that it would be unreasonable to expect of any nation but his own a hero-worship so devout that it could assimilate a Tchaikovskiad of such prodigious dimensions.
While appreciating the patient and devoted effort that has created such a massive tribute to Tchaikovsky’s memory, I can't help but think it would be unreasonable to expect any nation other than his own to show such deep admiration that it could embrace a Tchaikovskiad of such immense proportions.
The present volume is the result of a careful selection of material. The leading idea which I have kept in view throughout the fulfilment of my task has been to preserve as far as possible the autobiographical character of the book. Wherever feasible, I have preferred to let Tchaikovsky himself tell the story of his life. For this reason the proportion of letters to the additional biographical matter is even greater in my version than in the German edition. When two or three letters of only moderate interest have followed in immediate succession, I have frequently condensed their contents into a single paragraph, keeping as closely as possible to the phraseology of the composer himself.
The current volume is the result of careful material selection. The main idea I've kept in mind while completing this task has been to maintain the autobiographical nature of the book as much as possible. Whenever I could, I preferred to let Tchaikovsky share his own life story. Because of this, the ratio of letters to additional biographical content is even higher in my version than in the German edition. When two or three letters of only moderate interest appeared in quick succession, I often condensed their contents into a single paragraph, staying as close as possible to the composer's original wording.
In one respect the present edition shows a clear improvement upon the German. In the latter the dates have been given throughout in the Old Style, thereby frequently causing confusion in the minds of Western readers. In the English version—with a few unimportant exceptions—the dates are given according to both calendars.
In one respect, this edition is clearly better than the German version. In the latter, the dates were given in the Old Style, which often confused Western readers. In the English version—except for a few minor cases—the dates are provided in both calendars.
The most romantic episode of Tchaikovsky’s life—his friendship extending over thirteen years with a woman to whom he never addressed a direct personal greeting—is told in a series of intimate letters. In these I have spared all but the most necessary abridgements.
The most romantic chapter of Tchaikovsky’s life—his thirteen-year friendship with a woman he never directly greeted—is revealed through a series of personal letters. In these, I have made only the essential cuts.
The account of his tour in America, which takes the form of a diary kept for the benefit of his near relatives, cannot fail to amuse and interest all those who remember the favourable impression created by his appearance at the inauguration of the Carnegie Hall, New York, in May, 1891.
The story of his trip to America, presented as a diary meant for his close family, is sure to entertain and engage anyone who recalls the positive impression he made at the opening of Carnegie Hall in New York in May 1891.
The illustrations are the same as those published in the Russian and German publications, with two notable additions: the photograph of Tchaikovsky and Siloti, and the fine portrait by Kouznietsov.
The illustrations are the same as those published in the Russian and German editions, with two notable additions: the photo of Tchaikovsky and Siloti, and the impressive portrait by Kouznietsov.
My thanks are due to Mr. Grant Richards for permission to republish the facsimile from the score of the Overture “1812”; also to Mr. W. W. Manning and Mr. Adolf Brodsky for the kind loan of autographs.
My thanks go to Mr. Grant Richards for allowing me to republish the facsimile from the score of the Overture “1812.” I also appreciate Mr. W. W. Manning and Mr. Adolf Brodsky for kindly lending me their autographs.
In conclusion, let me say that in planning and carrying out this work it is not so much the needs of the specialist I have kept most constantly in view, as those of that large section of the musical public whose interest in Tchaikovsky has been awakened by the sincerely emotional and human elements of his music.
In conclusion, I want to say that in planning and executing this work, I’ve focused more on the needs of the broader audience who have been drawn to Tchaikovsky by the genuine emotional and human aspects of his music, rather than just the needs of specialists.
ROSA NEWMARCH
ROSA NEWMARCH
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||||
PART | I. | CHAPTERS I.-V. | 1840-1861 | 1 |
PART | II. | CHAPTERS I.-VII. | 1861-1866 | 30 |
PART | III. | CHAPTERS I.-XIII. | 1866-1877 | 64 |
PART | IV. | CHAPTERS I.-VIII. | 1877-1878 | 204 |
PART | V. | CHAPTERS I.-XX. | 1878-1885 | 318 |
PART | VI. | CHAPTERS I.-XIII. | 1885-1888 | 468 |
PART | VII. | CHAPTERS I.-XIX. | 1888-1893 | 539 |
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ | 726 | |||
Alphabetical Index of Names:
A,
B,
C,
D,
E,
F,
G,
H,
I,
J,
K,
L,
M,
N,
O,
P,
R,
S,
T,
V,
W,
Z | 773 | |||
Alphabetical Index of Musical Works: A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, Y | 779 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
1. | Tchaikovsky in 1893, from a portrait by Kouznietsov | Frontispiece |
TO FACE PAGE | ||
2. | Ilia Petrovich Tchaikovsky, the composer’s father, in 1860. | 4 |
3. | The house where Tchaikovsky was born, in Votinsk | 8 |
4. | The Tchaikovsky Family in 1848, from a Daguerreotype | 14 |
5. | Alexandra Andreievna Tchaikovsky, the Composer's Mother, in 1848. | 20 |
6. | Tchaikovsky in 1859 (snippet) | 26 |
7. | The Composer's Dad, along with his twin sons Modeste and Anatol. | 34 |
8. | Tchaikovsky in 1859 (photo card) | 42 |
9. | Tchaikovsky in 1863 | 56 |
10. | Tchaikovsky in 1867, wearing winter attire. | 78 |
11. | Tchaikovsky in 1868 | 102 |
12. | Tchaikovsky in 1873 | 132 |
13. | Tchaikovsky in 1874 | 150 |
14. | Tchaikovsky in 1877 | 214 |
15. | Fragment from a Letter, with Sketch for a Theme for “The Enchantress” | 482 |
16. | Tchaikovsky in 1888 | 540 |
17. | Tchaikovsky and Siloti | 550 |
18. | Tchaikovsky's House in Frolovskoe | 560 |
19. | The house where Tchaikovsky lived in Klin | 680 |
20. | Tchaikovsky's Bedroom in Klin | 694 |
21. | Living room at Klin | 700 |
22. | Tchaikovsky in 1893 (photo taken in London) | 708 |
“To regret the past, to hope in the future, and never to be satisfied with the present—this is my life.”—P. Tchaikovsky (Extract from a letter)
“To regret the past, to hope for the future, and to never be satisfied with the present—this is my life.”—P. Tchaikovsky (Extract from a letter)
THE LIFE & LETTERS
OF PETER ILICH
T C H AI K O V S K Y
Part I
I
One of the most characteristic traits of Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky was his ironical attitude towards his family’s traditions of noble descent. He never lost an opportunity of making fun of their armorial bearings, which he regarded as “imaginary,” and clung obstinately to the plebeian origin of the Tchaikovskys. This was not merely the outcome of his democratic convictions, but had its origin, partly in the pride which lay at the very root of his nature, and partly in his excessive conscientiousness. He would not consider himself a scion of the aristocracy, because his nearest ancestors could not boast of one boyar, nor one owner of patrimonial estates. His father was the sole serf-owner in the family, and he possessed a cook with a numerous progeny—ten souls in all.
One of the most defining traits of Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky was his ironic attitude towards his family’s noble heritage. He never missed a chance to poke fun at their coat of arms, which he considered “imaginary,” and he stubbornly embraced the humble roots of the Tchaikovskys. This wasn’t just a result of his democratic beliefs; it partly stemmed from the pride at the core of his character, as well as his intense conscientiousness. He refused to see himself as part of the aristocracy because none of his closest ancestors could claim to have even one boyar or landowner in their lineage. His father was the only serf-owner in the family, and he had a cook with a large family—ten people in total.
But if he was unconcerned as to family descent, he was far from indifferent as to nationality. The aristocratic pretensions of his relatives aroused his mockery, but the mere suggestion of their Polish origin stirred him{2} to instant wrath. Love of Russia and all things Russian was so deeply rooted in him that, while he cared nothing for questions of pedigree, he rejoiced to discover among his earliest ancestors on his father’s side one orthodox Russian from the district of Kremenschug.
But while he didn't care much about family background, he was definitely passionate about nationality. The snobby claims of his relatives made him laugh, but just the hint of their Polish heritage instantly made him furious. His love for Russia and everything Russian was so ingrained in him that, even though he didn’t bother with lineage questions, he was thrilled to find that among his earliest ancestors on his father’s side, there was one Orthodox Russian from the Kremenchug area.{2}
Tracing back Tchaikovsky’s pedigree, we do not find a single name connected with music. There is not one instance of a professional musician, and only three can be considered amateurs—his mother’s brother, Michael Assier; her sister Catharine, in her day a well-known amateur in Petersburg society; and the composer’s mother herself, who sang the fashionable ballads of her youth with feeling and expression. All the rest of the family—Assiers and Tchaikovskys alike—not only lacked musical talent, but were indifferent to the art. Thus it is almost impossible to ascertain from whom Peter Ilich inherited his genius, if indeed there can be any question of heredity. His one certain inheritance seems to have been an abnormally neurotic tendency, which probably came to him through his grandfather Assier, who suffered from epilepsy. If it is true, as a modern scientist asserts, that “genius” is merely an abnormal physical condition, then it is possible that Tchaikovsky may have inherited his musical gift, at the same time as his “nerves,” from the Assier family.
Tracing back Tchaikovsky's family history, we don’t find anyone connected to music. There aren’t any professional musicians, and only three can be seen as amateurs—his mother’s brother, Michael Assier; her sister Catharine, who was a well-known amateur in Petersburg society; and Tchaikovsky's mother, who sang the popular ballads of her youth with emotion and expression. The rest of the family—both Assiers and Tchaikovskys—not only lacked musical talent but also didn't care about the art. So, it’s nearly impossible to figure out from whom Peter Ilich inherited his genius, if heredity even plays a role. The only certain inheritance seems to be an unusually neurotic tendency, likely passed down from his grandfather Assier, who had epilepsy. If it’s true, as a modern scientist claims, that “genius” is just an abnormal physical condition, then Tchaikovsky might have inherited his musical ability along with his “nerves” from the Assier family.
Little is known of the early life of the composer’s father, Ilia Petrovich Tchaikovsky. In old age he rarely spoke of his youth, and did not care to be questioned about it. Not that he had any painful memories to conceal, but it was his habit to avoid all reference to himself, and only to speak of his past when he had some amusing anecdote to relate, or when he was induced by others to recall some glad, or sorrowful, event of bygone days.
Little is known about the early life of the composer’s father, Ilia Petrovich Tchaikovsky. In his old age, he rarely talked about his youth and wasn't fond of being asked about it. It wasn't that he had any painful memories to hide, but he had a tendency to avoid talking about himself and would only discuss his past when he had a funny story to share, or when others prompted him to remember a happy or sad event from long ago.
Ilia Petrovich Tchaikovsky was educated at the School of Mining Engineers, which he left in 1817 at the age of twenty-two, having been awarded the distinction of{3} a silver medal. In the same year he was appointed to an inspectorship in the Mining and Geological Department. His career cannot have been brilliant, since it took him twenty years to rise to the rank corresponding to a lieutenant-colonel. But the fact that at thirty he was already a member of the Scientific Committee of the Institute of Mining Engineers, and lectured on mining law and statistics, proves him to have been a capable and industrious member of his profession.
Ilia Petrovich Tchaikovsky was educated at the School of Mining Engineers, which he left in 1817 at the age of twenty-two, having received a silver medal. In the same year, he was appointed an inspector in the Mining and Geological Department. His career wasn't particularly outstanding, as it took him twenty years to reach a rank equivalent to lieutenant colonel. However, the fact that he was already a member of the Scientific Committee of the Institute of Mining Engineers at thirty and lectured on mining law and statistics shows that he was a skilled and hardworking professional.
In private life, all who knew him agreed as to his sympathetic, jovial, and straightforward character. Benevolence—or more correctly speaking, a universal affection—was one of his chief characteristics. In youth, manhood, and old age he loved his neighbour, and his faith in him remained unshaken. His trustfulness knew no limits; and even the loss of his entire fortune, due to misplaced confidence, did not avail to make him suspicious of his fellow-men. To the end of his days, everyone he met was “an excellent, honourable, good fellow.” Disillusionment cut him to the quick, but had no power to obscure his rosy views of human nature. It would be difficult to find a man who possessed so many devoted friends.
In his personal life, everyone who knew him agreed that he was sympathetic, cheerful, and straightforward. Kindness—or more accurately, a general affection for people—was one of his main traits. Throughout his youth, adulthood, and old age, he cared for his neighbors, and his faith in them never wavered. His trust was boundless; even when he lost his entire fortune due to misplaced trust, it didn’t make him suspicious of others. Until the end of his life, everyone he met was “a great, honorable, and good person.” Disillusionment hurt him deeply, but didn’t diminish his positive outlook on human nature. It would be hard to find someone with as many loyal friends.
Although a capable specialist, as regards general culture and intelligence Ilia Petrovich had only a mediocre equipment. He had no great taste for art and science. Music and the drama interested him most. In his youth he played the flute a little, but gave it up early in life.
Although he was a skilled specialist, Ilia Petrovich only had a mediocre level of general culture and intelligence. He didn't have a strong appreciation for art and science. His main interests were music and drama. In his youth, he played the flute a bit, but he stopped early in his life.
On September 11th (23rd), 1827, Ilia Petrovich married Maria Carlovna Keiser, by whom he had one daughter. Shortly afterwards he was left a widower and, in October, 1833, married, for a second time, Alexandra Andreievna Assier.
On September 11th (23rd), 1827, Ilia Petrovich married Maria Carlovna Keiser, with whom he had one daughter. Not long after, he became a widower and, in October 1833, married for the second time to Alexandra Andreievna Assier.
Almost as little is known of the childhood and youth of the composer’s mother as of his father. As early as 1816 she was left motherless, and was brought up in a Female Orphanage, where she completed her education in{4} 1829. The instruction in this school appears to have been excellent. Alexandra Andreievna had a thorough knowledge of French and German. In addition, she played the piano a little and sang nicely. A satisfactory education for a girl who had neither means nor position.
Almost nothing is known about the childhood and youth of the composer's mother, just like his father. As early as 1816, she became motherless and was raised in a Female Orphanage, where she finished her education in{4} 1829. The education at this school seems to have been excellent. Alexandra Andreievna was well-versed in French and German. Additionally, she played the piano a bit and sang well. This was a decent education for a girl who had neither wealth nor status.
Those who knew the composer’s mother describe her as tall and distinguished-looking; not precisely handsome, but with wonderfully expressive eyes. All agreed that there was something particularly attractive in her appearance. Peter Ilich recollected his mother as a tall woman, inclined to be stout, with wonderful eyes and beautiful hands, although by no means small. “Such hands do not exist nowadays, and never will again,” he used to say in after life.
Those who knew the composer's mother described her as tall and elegant; she wasn't exactly beautiful but had wonderfully expressive eyes. Everyone agreed there was something especially captivating about her appearance. Peter Ilich remembered his mother as a tall woman, somewhat heavyset, with stunning eyes and beautiful hands, although certainly not small. “Hands like that don’t exist anymore, and never will again,” he would say later in life.
Alexandra Andreievna, unlike her husband, was rather reserved and chary of endearments. Her kindness, as compared to his universal amiability, seemed somewhat austere, and showed itself more frequently in act than in speech. The first child of this marriage was a daughter who died in infancy.
Alexandra Andreievna, unlike her husband, was pretty reserved and careful with affection. Her kindness, compared to his warm friendliness, felt a bit strict and was shown more through actions than words. The first child of this marriage was a daughter who died in her early months.
In 1837 Ilia Tchaikovsky was appointed inspector of the mines at Kamsko-Votinsk, in the Government of Viatka, where he settled with his wife. On May 9th (21st), 1838, a son was born to them—Nicholas Ilich; while on April 28th (May 10th), 1840, a second son came into the world—Peter Ilich—the subject of this biography.
In 1837, Ilia Tchaikovsky was named the inspector of the mines in Kamsko-Votinsk, in the Viatka region, where he moved in with his wife. On May 9th (21st), 1838, they welcomed a son—Nicholas Ilich; and on April 28th (May 10th), 1840, a second son was born—Peter Ilich—the focus of this biography.
The position of manager in the case of such important mines as those of Votinsk closely resembled that of a wealthy landowner living on his estate. In some respects it was even more advantageous, because he had every luxury in life provided for him: a fine house, a staff of servants, and almost unlimited control over a number of human beings. Ilia Tchaikovsky even had at command a small army of a hundred Cossacks, and a little court, consisting of such employés in the mines as had any claim{5} to social position. The fine salary, thanks to the wise economy of his wife, sufficed not only for every comfort, but even admitted of something being put by for less prosperous times.
The role of manager at major mines like Votinsk was akin to that of a wealthy landowner living on his estate. In some ways, it was even better, as he had every luxury in life at his fingertips: a beautiful house, a team of servants, and nearly limitless power over many people. Ilia Tchaikovsky even had access to a small army of a hundred Cossacks and a sort of court made up of mine employees with some social standing. The generous salary, thanks to his wife's smart budgeting, covered not just all their comforts but also allowed for saving for tougher times.{5}
The allowance provided for social purposes sufficed for widespread hospitality, and, owing to the affability of the host, and the characteristic charm of his wife, the Tchaikovskys’ house was the favourite resort of all the neighbouring society. This circle had nothing in common with the uncultured provincial society of those days. It was composed chiefly of young men from St. Petersburg, holding various Government appointments in the district, and of one highly intellectual English family. The proximity of Asia and the remoteness from civilised centres were scarcely perceptible.
The funding for social activities was enough to support generous hospitality, and thanks to the host's friendliness and his wife's natural charm, the Tchaikovskys’ home became the go-to place for all the local social scene. This group had nothing in common with the unrefined provincial society of that time. It mainly consisted of young men from St. Petersburg holding various government jobs in the area, along with one extremely intellectual English family. The closeness to Asia and distance from civilized centers were hardly noticeable.
About the period of Peter Ilich’s earliest recollections, two new members were added to the Tchaikovsky family—a girl, Alexandra, born December 28th, 1842 (January 9th, 1843), and a son, Hyppolite, born April 10th (22nd), 1844. The care of the younger children now so exclusively occupied the mother’s attention that she was obliged to engage a governess for her eldest son, Nicholas, and a niece, Lydia, who lived with the family. While on a visit to St. Petersburg she became acquainted with Fanny Dürbach, and brought her back to Votinsk in November, 1844.
About the time of Peter Ilich’s earliest memories, two new members joined the Tchaikovsky family—a girl, Alexandra, born on December 28, 1842 (January 9, 1843), and a son, Hyppolite, born on April 10 (22), 1844. The care of the younger children now occupied the mother’s full attention, so she had to hire a governess for her eldest son, Nicholas, and a niece, Lydia, who lived with them. While visiting St. Petersburg, she met Fanny Dürbach and brought her back to Votinsk in November 1844.
In view of the lasting influence which her personality exercised upon Peter Ilich, some account of this lady should be given here.
In light of the lasting impact her personality had on Peter Ilich, a brief description of this lady should be provided here.
Fanny Dürbach had been specially trained as a teacher, and had already had some experience in her work. She knew French and German thoroughly, and was a strict Protestant. She is still living at Montbeillard, near Belfort, where she continues to give lessons. The poverty in which she lived impressed me still more on my visit to her in 1894, because I knew that two years earlier my{6} brother Peter Ilich had implored her to accept a regular allowance, which she absolutely refused. “I am content with what I have,” she told him; “as far as I can be, after the heavy blows fate has dealt me, I am happy.” The expression of her face, wonderfully young for a woman of seventy-two, and the light in her large black eyes, bespoke such true peace of mind and purity of heart that I felt sure neither her physical ailments, nor the lack of luxury in her surroundings, had power to darken the light of her declining days.
Fanny Dürbach had been specially trained as a teacher and already had some experience in her work. She was fluent in French and German and was a strict Protestant. She still lived in Montbeillard, near Belfort, where she continued to give lessons. The poverty she lived in struck me even more during my visit to her in 1894, especially since I knew that two years earlier my{6} brother Peter Ilich had begged her to accept a regular allowance, which she completely refused. "I am content with what I have," she told him; "as much as I can be, after the heavy blows fate has dealt me, I am happy." The expression on her face, remarkably youthful for a seventy-two-year-old woman, and the light in her large black eyes reflected such genuine peace of mind and purity of heart that I was sure neither her physical ailments nor the lack of luxury in her surroundings could dim the light of her later years.
Although Fanny Dürbach’s connection with the Tchaikovsky family lasted only four years, her memory lives with them to-day, while all her successors have long been forgotten. She, too, had retained a vivid recollection of “the happiest time in her life,” and her account of her arrival at Votinsk gives an animated picture of the patriarchal life of the Tchaikovsky family.
Although Fanny Dürbach’s connection with the Tchaikovsky family lasted only four years, her memory lives on with them today, while all her successors have long been forgotten. She, too, had kept a vivid memory of “the happiest time in her life,” and her account of her arrival at Votinsk paints a lively picture of the traditional life of the Tchaikovsky family.
“I travelled from Petersburg with Madame Tchaikovsky and her son Nicholas. The journey took three weeks, during which time we became so friendly that we were quite intimate on our arrival. All the same, I felt very shy. Had it only depended upon Madame Tchaikovsky and her boy, all had been well; but there was still the prospect of meeting strangers and facing new conditions of life. The nearer we drew to the journey’s end, the more restless and anxious I became. On our arrival, a single moment sufficed to dispel all my fears. A number of people came out to meet us, and in the general greeting and embracing it was difficult to distinguish relatives from servants. All fraternised in the sincerity of their joy. The head of the family kissed me without ceremony, as though I had been his daughter. It seemed less like a first arrival than a return home. The next morning I began my work without any misgivings for the future.”
“I traveled from Petersburg with Madame Tchaikovsky and her son Nicholas. The trip took three weeks, during which we became so friendly that we were quite close by the time we arrived. Still, I felt very shy. If it had only depended on Madame Tchaikovsky and her son, everything would have been fine; but I still had to face strangers and new life circumstances. The closer we got to the end of the journey, the more restless and anxious I became. Upon our arrival, just a single moment was enough to chase away all my fears. A lot of people came out to greet us, and in the midst of the general welcome and hugs, it was hard to tell who were relatives and who were servants. Everyone celebrated together in genuine joy. The head of the family kissed me warmly, as if I were his daughter. It felt less like a first arrival and more like coming home. The next morning, I started my work without any worries about the future.”
II.
Peter Ilich was four and a half years old when Fanny came to be governess to Nicholas and his cousin Lydia, and on the first day his mother had to yield to his tearful entreaties to share the lessons of the elder children. Henceforward he always learnt with them, and resented being excused any task on the grounds of his youth. He was wonderfully quick in overtaking his fellow-pupils, and at six could read French and German fluently. He learnt Russian with a tutor.
Peter Ilich was four and a half years old when Fanny came to be the governess for Nicholas and his cousin Lydia. On the first day, his mother had to give in to his tearful pleas to join the lessons of the older kids. From that point on, he always learned with them and felt upset whenever he was excused from a task because of his age. He was incredibly quick to catch up to his classmates, and by age six, he could read French and German fluently. He learned Russian with a tutor.
From the beginning, Fanny was especially attracted by her youngest pupil; not only because he was more gifted and conscientious than the others, nor because he was more docile than Nicholas, but because in all the child’s ways there was something original and uncommon, which exercised an indefinable charm on everyone who came in contact with him.
From the start, Fanny was particularly drawn to her youngest student; not just because he was more talented and dedicated than the others, or because he was more compliant than Nicholas, but because there was something unique and unusual about the way the child acted that had an indescribable charm for everyone who interacted with him.
In looks he did not compare favourably with Nicholas, and was never so clean and tidy. His clothes were always in disorder. Either he had stained them in his absent-mindedness, or buttons were missing, or his hair was only half-brushed, so that by the side of his spruce and impeccable brother he did not show to advantage at first sight. But when the charm of his mind, and still more of his heart, had time to work, it was impossible not to prefer him to the other children. This sympathetic charm, this gift of winning all hearts, Tchaikovsky retained to the last day of his life.
In terms of looks, he didn't measure up to Nicholas and was never as neat and tidy. His clothes were always a mess. Either he’d stained them due to his absent-mindedness, buttons were missing, or his hair was only half-brushed, so next to his polished and well-groomed brother, he didn’t make a great first impression. But once his mental charm, and even more so his heartfelt kindness, had a chance to shine through, it was hard not to prefer him over the other kids. This likable charm, this ability to win everyone over, Tchaikovsky kept until the very end of his life.
To my inquiry in what way the boy’s charm showed itself most, our old governess replied:—
To my question about how the boy's charm was most evident, our old governess replied:—
“In no one particular thing, but rather in all his ways and actions. At lessons no child was more industrious or{8} quicker to understand; in playtime none was so full of fun. When we read together none listened so attentively as he did, and when on holidays I gathered my pupils around me in the twilight and let them tell tales in turn, no one could improvise so well as Peter Ilich. I shall never forget these precious hours of my life. In daily intercourse we all loved him, because we felt he loved us in return. His sensibility was extreme, therefore I had to be very careful how I treated him. A trifle wounded him deeply. He was brittle as porcelain. With him there could be no question of punishment; the least criticism or reproof, that would pass lightly over other children, would upset him alarmingly.”
“In no single aspect, but rather in everything he did. During lessons, no child was more hardworking or quicker to grasp concepts; during playtime, none was more full of energy. When we read together, no one listened as attentively as he did, and when on holidays I gathered my students around me in the evening to share stories, no one could improvise as well as Peter Ilich. I will always remember those precious hours of my life. In our daily interactions, we all loved him because we sensed he loved us back. He was incredibly sensitive, so I had to be very careful in how I treated him. Even the slightest thing could hurt him deeply. He was fragile like porcelain. With him, punishment was out of the question; even the slightest criticism or reprimand that would barely affect other children could deeply upset him.”
The weak and unhappy always found in him a staunch protector. Once he heard with indignation that someone was intending to drown a cat. When he discovered the monster who was planning this crime, he pleaded so eloquently that pussy’s life was saved.
The weak and unhappy always found in him a strong protector. One time, he heard with anger that someone was planning to drown a cat. When he identified the person behind this terrible act, he pleaded so passionately that the cat's life was saved.
Another proof of his compassion for the suffering was his extraordinary sympathy for Louis XVII. Even as a grown man his interest in the unhappy prince survived. In 1868 he bought a picture representing him in the Temple, and had it framed. This picture, and the portrait of Anton Rubinstein, remained for a long while the only adornments of his walls.
Another proof of his compassion for those in pain was his deep sympathy for Louis XVII. Even as an adult, he continued to care about the sad prince. In 1868, he bought a picture of him in the Temple and had it framed. This picture, along with the portrait of Anton Rubinstein, was for a long time the only decoration on his walls.
The boy was also influenced by that enthusiastic patriotism—not without a touch of Chauvinism—which characterised the reign of Nicholas I. From this early period dates that exclusive affection for everything Russian which lasted his whole lifetime. Sometimes his love for his country was shown in a very droll way. Fanny used to relate the following story:—
The boy was also influenced by that intense patriotism—not without a hint of Chauvinism—that marked the reign of Nicholas I. This early period sparked his deep affection for everything Russian, which lasted throughout his life. Occasionally, his love for his country was expressed in a rather amusing manner. Fanny would tell the following story:—
“Once, during the recreation hour, he was turning over the pages of his atlas. Coming to the map of Europe, he smothered Russia with kisses and spat on all the rest of the world. When I told him he ought to be ashamed of such behaviour, that it was wicked to hate his fellow-men who{9} said the same ‘Our Father’ as himself, only because they were not Russians, and reminded him that he was spitting upon his own Fanny, who was a Frenchwoman, he replied at once: ‘There is no need to scold me; didn’t you see me cover France with my hand first?’”
“Once, during free time, he was flipping through his atlas. When he got to the map of Europe, he showered Russia with kisses and spat on the rest of the world. When I told him he should be ashamed of that behavior, that it was wrong to hate his fellow humans who{9} said the same ‘Our Father’ as he did, just because they weren’t Russians, and reminded him that he was spitting on his own Fanny, who was French, he replied right away: ‘There’s no need to scold me; didn’t you see me cover France with my hand first?’”
Continuing her reminiscences, Fanny said:—
Continuing her memories, Fanny said:—
“As our leisure hours were few, I insisted on devoting them to physical exercise; but often I met with some opposition from Pierre, who would go straight from his lessons to the piano. Otherwise he was obedient, and generally enjoyed romping with his sisters. Left to himself, he preferred to play the piano, or to read and write poetry.”
“As we had limited free time, I insisted on spending it on physical exercise; however, I often faced some resistance from Pierre, who would go directly from his lessons to the piano. Apart from that, he was compliant and usually liked playing with his sisters. When left to his own devices, he preferred to play the piano or read and write poetry.”
In the autumn of 1846 his half-sister Zinaïda left the Catharine Institute, in St. Petersburg, and, her education being finished, returned to live at home. With the arrival of this pretty and lively school-girl the house became even merrier and brighter than before. To the boy’s imagination, the new-comer seemed a visitant from a fairy world.
In the fall of 1846, his half-sister Zinaïda left the Catharine Institute in St. Petersburg. With her education complete, she returned home. The house became even more cheerful and vibrant with the presence of this pretty and spirited schoolgirl. To the boy, she felt like someone from a fairy tale.
In February, 1848, Ilia Tchaikovsky retired with the rank of major-general. He was anxious to get an appointment as manager of private mines, and with this object in view left Votinsk, with all his family, for a long visit to Moscow. As it was intended on their arrival to send Lydia and the elder boys to school, Fanny now took leave of her friends for good. Not until forty-four years had elapsed did she renew her acquaintance with the family in the person of Peter Ilich.
In February 1848, Ilia Tchaikovsky retired with the rank of major-general. He was eager to secure a position as a manager of private mines, so he left Votinsk with his whole family for an extended trip to Moscow. They planned to enroll Lydia and the older boys in school upon their arrival, so Fanny said goodbye to her friends for good. It wasn't until forty-four years later that she reconnected with the family through Peter Ilich.
Besides Fanny’s reminiscences, which form so valuable an addition to the biography of Tchaikovsky, she also preserved the books in which her favourite pupil set down his thoughts in leisure hours; more often than not in the form of verse. The old lady could not be persuaded to let these relics leave her keeping, but she willingly made extracts from them.{10}
These manuscript books naturally contain nothing of real artistic or literary value, but they are not the less interesting on that account. They show the origin and give the explanation of Tchaikovsky’s artistic tendency, and are not merely interesting from a biographical point of view, but as documents in which we may study the evolution of genius. These childish verses prove a precocious desire for expression, before the right medium had been discovered. Here the future musician is knocking at the wrong door.
These manuscript books might not have any real artistic or literary value, but that doesn’t make them any less interesting. They reveal the origin and explain Tchaikovsky's artistic tendencies, and they’re fascinating not just from a biographical perspective but also as documents that allow us to study the evolution of genius. These childish verses show an early desire for expression, even before he found the right medium. Here, the future musician is trying to get in through the wrong door.
There are two copy-books and a few loose pages. The handwriting, although not beautiful, is well formed and firm. The pages show traces of carelessness. They would have been very differently written, had they been intended for other eyes than his own. We find here a miscellany of verses, extracts, rough copies of letters, attempts to draw houses, odd words and phrases, all jotted down without any connection.
There are two notebooks and a few loose pages. The handwriting, while not beautiful, is clear and strong. The pages show signs of carelessness. They would have been written very differently if they were meant for anyone else's eyes. Here, we find a mix of verses, quotes, rough drafts of letters, attempts to draw houses, random words and phrases, all scribbled down without any connection.
The first book opens with a translation from a French reading-primer, L’éducation maternelle. It bears the date 1847, with a French signature, and is followed by several poems, of which two are in Russian and the rest in French. They may be divided into three groups: the poems relating to God; those which have a patriotic tendency; and those which display his sympathy for the weak and suffering and his love of animals.
The first book starts with a translation from a French reading primer, L’éducation maternelle. It’s dated 1847, includes a French signature, and is followed by several poems, two of which are in Russian and the rest in French. These can be categorized into three groups: poems about God; those with a patriotic theme; and those expressing his compassion for the weak and suffering as well as his love for animals.
The first poem, dated 1847, is called:
The first poem, dated 1847, is called:
Your wings are white and pure too Viens encore une fois To talk about a powerful God!
Later on come some notes headed: “La force, l’activité.” “Il avait dans sa vie la force et l’activité!”
Later on, there are some notes titled: “Strength, Activity.” “He had strength and energy in his life!”
When we recollect the ebullient activity of Peter Ilich’s musical career, and his unflagging energy, we cannot help giving to these fortuitous entries, if not a predictive significance, at least that of a conscious homage to the qualities he most admired.
When we think about the vibrant energy of Peter Ilich’s music career and his relentless spirit, we can't help but see these chance mentions, if not as foreshadowing, at least as a deliberate tribute to the qualities he admired most.
His patriotic ardour found vent in four poems, dated 1847, of which the following is a specimen:
His patriotic passion expressed itself in four poems from 1847, of which the following is one example:
I kiss you. Oh! beloved country adorée
Toi, oh Russie beloved
Come! come! near me
You, the place where I was born
I greet you! Oh, beloved land Long ago when I was born I had neither memory nor reason. No gifts for talking Oh, I didn't know that my homeland is Russia!
He also attempted an historical essay in verse on Joan of Arc, whom he had learnt to know from Masson’s Les Enfants célèbres. It is entitled:
He also tried writing a historical essay in verse about Joan of Arc, someone he got to know through Masson’s Les Enfants célèbres. It’s called:
You saved France
Shepherd's daughter!
But who is doing these beautiful actions!
All of France admires you
Your blonde hair reaches down to your knees. They're very beautiful. You were so famous
That the angel Michael appeared to you. We think of the famous ones. We forget the bad guys!
After 1848 there are no more poetical effusions, perhaps because Fanny was no longer there to preserve such documents; but more probably because the boy had just begun to discover in music a new medium for the expression of his sentiments.
After 1848, there are no more poetic outpourings, maybe because Fanny was no longer around to keep such records; but more likely because the boy had just started to find music as a new way to express his feelings.
At Votinsk there were no musicians, with the exception of a few indifferent amateur pianists. The mother sang a little, but only played the piano for her children to dance to; at least, from the time of her marriage, we never hear of a more serious répertoire. No other member of the household could do even as much. Unfortunately Fanny was not at all musical, so that the place of music master to the future composer fell to the lot of an inanimate object—an orchestrion which his father brought home with him after a visit to St. Petersburg.
At Votinsk, there were no musicians, except for a few casual amateur pianists. The mother sang a bit but only played the piano for her kids to dance to; at least, since her marriage, we never heard of a more serious répertoire. No one else in the household could manage even that much. Unfortunately, Fanny wasn’t at all musical, so the role of music teacher for the future composer went to an inanimate object—an orchestrion that his father brought home after a trip to St. Petersburg.
This orchestrion was a superior one, with a varied programme. Peter Ilich himself considered that he owed his first musical impressions to this instrument, which he was never tired of hearing. A composition by Mozart had a particular fascination for him, and his passionate worship of this master dates from this period of childhood, when Zerlina’s “Aria,” or any melody from Don Juan, played by the orchestrion, awoke in him “a beatific rapture.” Thanks to this instrument, he first became acquainted with the music of Bellini and Donizetti, so that even the love of Italian opera, which he cherished all his life, may be said to have originated in the same way.
This orchestrion was an exceptional one, featuring a diverse program. Peter Ilich believed he owed his initial musical experiences to this instrument, which he never grew tired of listening to. A composition by Mozart particularly captivated him, and his deep admiration for this composer started during his childhood, when Zerlina’s “Aria,” or any melody from Don Juan, played by the orchestrion, filled him with “a blissful rapture.” Thanks to this instrument, he also discovered the music of Bellini and Donizetti, so we could say his lifelong love for Italian opera began in the same way.
Very early in life he displayed a remarkable ear and quick musical perception. No sooner had he acquired some rudimentary knowledge from his mother, than he could repeat upon the piano all he heard on the orchestrion. He found such delight in playing that it was frequently necessary to drag him by force from the instrument. Afterwards, as the next best substitute, he{13} would take to drumming tunes upon the window-panes. One day, while thus engaged, he was so entirely carried away by this dumb show that he broke the glass and cut his hand severely. This accident led his parents to reflect upon the child’s incurable tendency and consider the question of his musical education. They decided to engage as pianoforte teacher a young lady called Marie Markovna Palchikov. This was about a year after Fanny’s arrival. Where this teacher came from, and how far she understood her business, we cannot say. We only know she came on purpose to teach Peter Ilich, who kept a pleasant recollection of her. But she cannot entirely have satisfied the requirements of the future composer, because already in 1848 he could read at sight as easily as she did. Nor can her knowledge of musical literature have been extensive, for her pupil could not remember a single item in her repertory.
Very early in life, he showed a remarkable ear and quick musical perception. As soon as he picked up some basic knowledge from his mother, he could replicate everything he heard on the orchestrion on the piano. He enjoyed playing so much that it often took force to pull him away from the instrument. Later, as a substitute, he would drum tunes on the window panes. One day, while he was lost in this activity, he got so carried away that he broke the glass and cut his hand badly. This accident led his parents to reconsider the child’s uncontrollable passion and think about his musical education. They decided to hire a young woman named Marie Markovna Palchikov as his piano teacher. This was about a year after Fanny's arrival. We don't know where she came from or how well she understood her craft, but we do know she came specifically to teach Peter Ilich, who had fond memories of her. However, she couldn't have fully met the needs of the future composer, because by 1848 he could read music as easily as she could. Nor could her knowledge of musical literature have been extensive, as he could not recall a single piece from her repertoire.
We know from Fanny’s own testimony that the boy spent every spare moment at the piano, and that she did her utmost to prevent it. A musician’s life did not offer to her mind a radiant prospect. She took more pleasure in her pupil’s literary efforts, and called him in fun “the juvenile Poushkin.” She also observed that music had a great effect upon his nervous system. After his music lesson, or after having improvised for any length of time, he was invariably overwrought and excited. One evening the Tchaikovskys gave a musical party at which the children were allowed to be present. At first Peter Ilich was very happy, but before the end of the evening he grew so tired that he went to bed before the others. When Fanny visited his room she found him wide awake, sitting up in bed with bright, feverish eyes, and crying to himself. Asked what was the matter, he replied, although there was no music going on at the time: “Oh, this music, this music! Save me from it! It is here, here,” pointing to his head, “and will not give me any peace.{14}”
We know from Fanny’s own words that the boy spent every free moment at the piano, and she tried her best to stop him. A musician's life didn't seem appealing to her. She enjoyed her student’s writing more and jokingly called him “the young Poushkin.” She also noticed that music had a big impact on his nerves. After his music lesson, or after playing for a while, he always seemed overstimulated and restless. One evening, the Tchaikovskys hosted a musical gathering where the kids were allowed to join. At first, Peter Ilich was really happy, but by the end of the night, he was so tired that he went to bed earlier than the others. When Fanny checked on him, she found him wide awake, sitting up in bed with bright, feverish eyes, quietly crying. When she asked him what was wrong, even though there was no music playing, he said, “Oh, this music, this music! Save me from it! It is here, here,” pointing to his head, “and won't let me have any peace.{14}”
Occasionally a Polish officer visited Votinsk. He was an excellent amateur and played Chopin’s “Mazurkas” particularly well. His coming was a red-letter day for Peter Ilich. Once he learnt two mazurkas all by himself, and played them so charmingly that the officer kissed him when he had done. “I never saw Pierre so radiantly happy as that day,” says Fanny.
Occasionally, a Polish officer would visit Votinsk. He was a great amateur and played Chopin’s “Mazurkas” especially well. His visits were special events for Peter Ilich. Once, he learned two mazurkas all on his own and played them so beautifully that the officer kissed him afterward. “I’ve never seen Pierre so incredibly happy as he was that day,” Fanny says.
This is all I have been able to glean with regard to Peter Ilich’s musical development at this period of his life.
This is all I’ve been able to gather about Peter Ilich’s musical development during this time in his life.
III
The Tchaikovsky family arrived in Moscow early in October, 1848. Here they were predestined to misfortune and disappointment. The father had confided to one of his friends at Votinsk that he had received the offer of a fine appointment. On arriving in Moscow, he discovered that the treacherous friend had betrayed his confidence and made use of the information to secure the tempting berth for himself. Added to this, an epidemic of cholera had just broken out in the town, and the children’s maid nearly fell a victim to the disease. The uncertainty of their position, the absence of their father—who, on hearing of the trick which had been played him, hastened to Petersburg—the grim spectre of the cholera, all combined to make their sojourn in Moscow anything but a happy one. These things cut deep into the sensitive disposition of Peter Ilich. Just at this moment he stood in the greatest need of loving and careful supervision, and yet at no time did he suffer more from neglect, for his mother was too preoccupied, and too anxious about the future of the family, to spare time and consideration for the moods of its individual members. The children were left to her stepdaughter, herself still half a child, and devoid of all experience.{15} Zinaïda was the only one who did not make a pet of Peter, and it seems more than probable that the young poet found her anything but a just and patient teacher. Under these circumstances his recollections of the happy past became more and more idealised, and his retrospective yearnings more intense.
The Tchaikovsky family arrived in Moscow in early October 1848. Here, they were destined for misfortune and disappointment. The father had confided in a friend back in Votinsk that he had received a great job offer. Upon arriving in Moscow, he found out that this deceitful friend had betrayed his trust and used the information to land the attractive position for himself. To make matters worse, a cholera epidemic had just broken out in the city, and the children’s maid nearly succumbed to the disease. The uncertainty of their situation, the absence of their father—who rushed to Petersburg upon learning of the betrayal—the looming threat of cholera, all contributed to making their time in Moscow anything but happy. These events deeply affected Peter Ilich's sensitive nature. He was in desperate need of love and careful guidance, yet he experienced severe neglect, as his mother was too consumed and anxious about the family's future to pay attention to the emotional needs of individual family members. The children were left in the care of her stepdaughter, who was still half a child herself and completely inexperienced. Zinaïda was the only one who didn’t coddle Peter, and it seems likely that the young poet found her anything but a fair and patient teacher. Under these circumstances, his memories of the happy past became increasingly idealized, and his nostalgic longings grew more intense.{15}
Early in November the family removed to Petersburg and took up their abode on the Vassily Ostrov, near the Exchange.
Early in November, the family moved to Petersburg and settled on Vassily Island, close to the Exchange.
Here their first impressions were more favourable than in Moscow. The modern capital was the mother’s native place, and almost like home to the father. Both had many friends and relatives residing there. No unexpected disagreeables awaited them in St. Petersburg, and they settled down once again to a peaceful home life.
Here their first impressions were more positive than in Moscow. The modern capital was the mother’s hometown, and it felt almost like home to the father. Both had many friends and relatives living there. No unpleasant surprises awaited them in St. Petersburg, and they settled down once again to a calm family life.
But now the real trials of life began for Peter Ilich. Immediately after their arrival, he and his brother Nicholas were sent to a boarding-school. From Fanny’s tender care they passed straight into the hands of an unsympathetic teacher, and found themselves among a host of boys, who received the new-comers with the customary greeting of whacks and thumps. The work, too, was very hard. They left home at eight in the morning and did not return till five in the afternoon. The home preparation was so severe that sometimes the boys sat over their books till midnight. Besides all this, Peter had regular music lessons with the pianist Philipov. Judging from the rapid progress he made in a short time, this teacher must have been thoroughly competent. Such hard work was very fatiguing, especially as the boys were drinking in new æsthetic impressions at the same time. The Tchaikovskys frequently took the children to the opera and theatre.
But now the real challenges of life began for Peter Ilich. Right after they arrived, he and his brother Nicholas were sent to a boarding school. From Fanny’s loving care, they went straight into the hands of an unsympathetic teacher and found themselves among a bunch of boys who welcomed the newcomers with the usual punches and shoves. The work was really tough, too. They left home at eight in the morning and didn’t come back until five in the afternoon. The homework was so intense that sometimes the boys studied until midnight. On top of all this, Peter had regular music lessons with the pianist Philipov. Judging by how quickly he progressed in a short time, this teacher must have been very skilled. Such hard work was exhausting, especially since the boys were also absorbing new aesthetic experiences at the same time. The Tchaikovskys often took the kids to the opera and theater.
If the singing and playing of mediocre amateurs had excited the future composer to such an extent that their music haunted him for hours; if a mechanical organ could completely enchant him—how infinitely more intense must{16} have been the first impression made by a full orchestra! What an agitation, and at the same time what an unhealthy stimulus to his over-sensibility!
If the singing and playing of average amateur musicians had inspired the future composer so much that their music stayed with him for hours; if a mechanical organ could completely captivate him—how much more powerful must{16} have been the initial impression of a full orchestra! What excitement, and at the same time, what an unhealthy trigger for his heightened sensitivity!
This nervous tension began to be apparent, not only in his pallor and emaciation, but in frequent ailments that kept him from school. There was also a moral reaction, and the boy became capricious, irritable, and unlike his former self.
This nervous tension became evident, not just in his pale skin and weight loss, but also in the frequent illnesses that kept him out of school. There was a change in his attitude as well; the boy became unpredictable, moody, and unlike his former self.
In December both brothers had measles; but while in Nicholas the ailment ran its usual course, Peter’s nervous irritability was much increased by the illness, and the doctors believed he was suffering from some spinal trouble. All work was forbidden, and the invalid rested until June, 1849. After a time, quiet and freedom from lessons improved the boy’s physical health, but his moral character did not entirely regain its former cheerful serenity. The wound was healed, but the scar remained.
In December, both brothers caught measles; however, while Nicholas experienced the typical symptoms, Peter’s nervous irritability worsened due to the illness, and the doctors suspected he had some spinal issues. All work was prohibited, and he rested until June 1849. Over time, the peace and absence of lessons improved the boy’s physical health, but his moral character didn’t completely return to its previous cheerful state. The wound healed, but the scar stayed.
Early in 1849 Ilia Tchaikovsky was appointed manager of works on the Yakovliev property at Alapaiev and Nijny-Neviansk.
Early in 1849, Ilia Tchaikovsky was hired as the manager of operations on the Yakovliev property in Alapaiev and Nijny-Neviansk.
Having left his eldest son at a boarding-school, to be prepared for the School of Mining Engineers, he quitted Petersburg with the rest of his family, and settled in the little town of Alapaiev.
Having left his oldest son at a boarding school to get ready for the School of Mining Engineers, he left Petersburg with the rest of his family and settled in the small town of Alapaiev.
The position was not so brilliant as the one he had held under the Government, but the house was roomy and comfortable, and the Tchaikovskys soon made themselves at home and endeavoured to revive the patriarchal style in which they had lived at Votinsk.
The job wasn't as impressive as the one he had with the Government, but the house was spacious and cozy, and the Tchaikovskys quickly settled in and tried to bring back the traditional lifestyle they had at Votinsk.
The change from St. Petersburg, while it proved beneficial to Peter’s health, did not cure his indolence, capriciousness, and irritability. On the contrary, they seemed to increase, because his present surroundings suggested comparisons with his ideal life at Votinsk, which were unfavourable to Alapaiev. He was lonely,{17} for he missed Nicholas; although at the same time he was jealous of the continual congratulations over each letter which came from Petersburg, announcing his brother’s progress and success. The family were delighted, and compared him with Peter, whose studies did not progress rapidly under such an indifferent teacher as Zinaïda. “Pierre is not himself,” wrote his mother at this time. “He has grown idle, learns nothing, and often makes me cry with vexation.”
The move from St. Petersburg, while good for Peter’s health, didn’t fix his laziness, moodiness, and irritability. In fact, these traits seemed to get worse because his new environment made him compare his life to the ideal he had in Votinsk, which made Alapaiev look bad. He felt lonely,{17} as he missed Nicholas; yet at the same time, he was envious of the constant congratulations that came with each letter from Petersburg, celebrating his brother’s achievements. The family was thrilled and compared him to Peter, whose studies weren’t advancing quickly with such an indifferent teacher like Zinaïda. “Pierre isn’t himself,” his mother wrote during this time. “He’s become lazy, isn’t learning anything, and often makes me cry out of frustration.”
Even Peter himself confesses his indolence in a letter dated July 7th (19th):—
Even Peter himself admits his laziness in a letter dated July 7th (19th):—
“Ma chère M-elle Fanny,—Je vous prie beaucoup de me pardonner que je ne vous ai ecrit si longtemps. Mais comme vous savez que je ne ment pas, c’est ma paresse qui en est cause, mais ce n’est pas l’oublie, parceque je Vous aime toujours comme je vous aimez avant. Nicholas apprend très bien.”[4]
Dear Fanny,—I really hope you can forgive me for not writing to you for so long. But as you know I'm not lying, it's my laziness that's to blame, not forgetfulness, because I still love you just as I did before. Nicholas is learning very well. [4]
Receiving no reply to this, he wrote again at the end of June. At last an answer came, in which, apparently, Fanny scolded her old pupil, for one of his cousins wrote at this time: “When your letter came, Aunty read it aloud, and Peterkin cried bitterly. He loves you so.”
Receiving no reply to this, he wrote again at the end of June. Finally, an answer came, in which, it seems, Fanny scolded her old pupil, because one of his cousins wrote at this time: “When your letter arrived, Aunty read it out loud, and Peterkin cried bitterly. He loves you so.”
A real improvement in the boy’s character dated from the arrival of a new governess, Nastasia Petrov. His mother was soon able to report to Fanny that “Pierre is behaving better and learns willingly with his new teacher.”
A noticeable improvement in the boy’s character began with the arrival of a new governess, Nastasia Petrov. His mother quickly told Fanny that “Pierre is behaving better and is eager to learn with his new teacher.”
On May 1st (13th), 1850, twin boys were added to the Tchaikovsky family—Anatol and Modeste. Peter Ilich informed Fanny of the event in the following letter:—
On May 1st (13th), 1850, twin boys joined the Tchaikovsky family—Anatol and Modeste. Peter Ilich told Fanny about the event in this letter:—
“[Alapaiev, May 2nd (14th), 1850.]
"[Alapaiev, May 2nd (14th), 1850.]
"
“Chère et Bonne Melle Fanny,—C’est avec une grande joie que j’ai appris la nouvelle que vous avez un{18} élève siban et si diligent. Je veux aussi Vous apprendre, ma chère Fanny, une nouvelle qui peutêtre Vous rejouira un peu; c’est la naissance de mes frères qui sont jumeaux (la nuit du premier Mai). Je les ai déjà vus plusieurs fois, mais chaque fois que je les vois je crois que ce sont des Anges qui ont descendu sur la terre.”[5]
Dear Miss Fanny,—I was very happy to hear the news that you have a{18} student siban who is so diligent. I also want to share with you, my dear Fanny, news that may bring you some joy; it’s the birth of my twin brothers (on the night of May 1st). I’ve already seen them several times, but every time I see them, I think they are angels who have come down to earth.”[5]
Meanwhile he had made great progress in music. No doubt he had profited greatly by Philipov’s instruction, as well as by the other musical impressions he had received in Petersburg. Now, he not only played the pieces he was learning, but would often improvise, “just for myself alone when I feel sad,” as he says in one of his letters. His musical idiom was growing richer, and music had become to him what poetry had been at Votinsk. Henceforth we hear no more about verses. He had found the right medium of expression for all that was in his soul. About this time he began to compose, although his attempts were merely improvisations. Musical sounds, according to his own account, followed him everywhere, whatever he was doing. His parents did nothing, however, to further his musical education, partly because they were afraid of a return of his nervous disorder, and partly because they had no intention of making their son a professional musician. No one at Alapaiev took any interest in his musical talent, and he kept his thoughts to himself; either from pride, or because as yet he had no great confidence in his own gifts. The fact that his character was changing may also have had something to do with his reserve. He felt he possessed something that none of his associates could share, and, inwardly conscious of his power, he was mortified that it should pass unobserved, and that no one should be interested in his artistic aspirations.{19}
Meanwhile, he had made significant progress in music. No doubt he had benefited immensely from Philipov's teaching, as well as from the other musical experiences he had in Petersburg. Now, he not only played the pieces he was learning but would often improvise, “just for myself when I feel sad,” as he mentioned in one of his letters. His musical style was getting richer, and music had become for him what poetry had been in Votinsk. From now on, there was no more mention of verses. He had found the right way to express everything in his soul. Around this time, he started to compose, even though his attempts were just improvisations. According to him, musical sounds followed him everywhere, no matter what he was doing. However, his parents did nothing to support his musical education, partly because they were worried about a return of his nervous disorder and partly because they had no intention of making their son a professional musician. No one in Alapaiev showed any interest in his musical talent, and he kept his thoughts to himself; either out of pride or because he didn't have much confidence in his own abilities yet. The fact that his character was changing might have also contributed to his reserve. He felt he had something that none of his peers could share, and, inwardly aware of his talent, he was frustrated that it went unnoticed, and that no one was interested in his artistic ambitions.{19}
When he went to St. Petersburg for the second time, he was no longer a child. His natural qualities were unchanged, but experience had somewhat hardened him. He was better fitted for the battle of life, but his susceptibilities and his enthusiasms were a trifle blunted.
When he went to St. Petersburg for the second time, he was no longer a kid. His natural qualities were the same, but experience had toughened him a bit. He was better equipped for the challenges of life, but his sensitivities and enthusiasm were somewhat dulled.
His young life had already a past, for he had learnt to suffer. Nor did the future appear any more in a rainbow glory, since he realised that it would bring renunciation as well as joy. But he carried a treasure in his heart, a light hidden from all eyes but his own, which was to bring him comfort and courage in the hour of trial.
His young life already had a past because he had learned to suffer. The future didn't seem any brighter, since he understood that it would involve sacrifice as well as happiness. But he carried a treasure in his heart, a light only he could see, which would bring him comfort and courage during difficult times.
IV
Early in August, 1850, Madame Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg, accompanied by her daughter, her stepdaughter, and Peter Ilich.
Early in August 1850, Madame Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg, accompanied by her daughter, her stepdaughter, and Peter Ilich.
The parents had originally intended to place both their sons at the School of Mining Engineers. Their reason for altering this plan and sending Peter to the School of Jurisprudence has not transpired. Probably it was highly recommended to them by an old friend of Ilia Tchaikovsky’s, M. A. Vakar, who had already the charge of Nicholas. This gentleman’s brother, Plato Vakar, who was to play an important part in the life of Peter Ilich, was a lawyer, a fine man with a brilliant career in prospect. It is not at all improbable that the Tchaikovskys resolved to send their son to the school of which he was such an admirable example.
The parents had initially planned to send both their sons to the School of Mining Engineers. The reason they changed this plan and sent Peter to the School of Jurisprudence hasn't been revealed. It’s likely that this decision was strongly suggested by an old friend of Ilia Tchaikovsky’s, M. A. Vakar, who was already overseeing Nicholas. This gentleman’s brother, Plato Vakar, who would play a significant role in Peter Ilich's life, was a lawyer and a great man with a promising career ahead of him. It’s very possible that the Tchaikovskys decided to send their son to the school whose success he represented so well.
Peter Ilich was too young to pass straight into the School of Jurisprudence. It was necessary that for two years he should attend the preparatory classes. At first, all his Sundays and half-holidays were spent with his mother, who{20} also visited him on every opportunity; so that in the beginning he did not feel the transition from home to school life so severely. But his mother could not remain in Petersburg after the middle of October, and then came one of the most terrible memories of Peter’s life—the day of her departure.
Peter Ilich was too young to go directly into the School of Law. He had to spend two years in the preparatory classes first. At first, he spent all his Sundays and half-holidays with his mother, who{20} also visited him whenever she could; so in the beginning, he didn’t struggle with the shift from home to school life as much. But his mother couldn’t stay in Petersburg after mid-October, and that brought one of the most painful memories of Peter’s life—the day she left.
When the actual moment of parting came, he completely lost his self-control and, clinging wildly to his mother, refused to let her go. Neither kisses, nor words of comfort, nor the promise to return soon, were of any avail. He saw nothing, heard nothing, but hung upon her as though he was part and parcel of the beloved presence. It became necessary to carry off the poor child by force, and hold him fast until his mother had driven away. Even then he broke loose, and with a cry of despair, ran after the carriage, and clung to one of the wheels, as though he would bring the vehicle to a standstill.
When the moment of saying goodbye finally arrived, he completely lost it and, desperately clinging to his mother, refused to let her go. Neither kisses, soothing words, nor promises to come back soon helped. He saw nothing, heard nothing, and just held on to her as if he was part of her. They had to physically pull the poor kid away and hold him down until his mother drove off. Even then, he broke free and, crying out in despair, ran after the car and grabbed one of the wheels, as if he could stop it from leaving.
To his life’s end Tchaikovsky could never recall this hour without a shiver of horror. This first great trouble of his life was only partly obliterated by a still greater grief—the death of his mother. Although in after life he passed through many sad experiences, and knew disappointment and renunciation, he could never forget the sense of resentment and despair which possessed him as the carriage containing his beloved mother passed out of sight. The shadow of this parting darkened the first year of his school life. Home-sickness and yearning effaced all other impressions, and destroyed all his earlier tendencies, desires, and thoughts. For two whole years it is evident from his letters that he lived only in the hope of seeing his parents again. He knew no other preoccupations or distractions.
To the end of his life, Tchaikovsky could never think back to that hour without feeling a shiver of horror. This first major trouble in his life was only partly overshadowed by an even greater sorrow—the death of his mother. Although he faced many sad experiences later on and dealt with disappointment and sacrifice, he could never forget the deep sense of resentment and despair that took over him as the carriage with his beloved mother disappeared from view. The weight of that farewell overshadowed his first year of school. Homesickness and longing wiped out all other feelings and erased his earlier inclinations, desires, and thoughts. For two full years, his letters show that he lived solely for the hope of seeing his parents again. He had no other concerns or distractions.
Hardly had the boy’s mother left St. Petersburg, when an epidemic of scarlet fever broke out in the school. The Vakars hastened to take Peter into their own house, but{21} unhappily the boy, although he escaped illness himself, carried the infection with him. The eldest son, the pride of the home, developed the complaint and died of it. Not a word of reproach was breathed to Peter Ilich, the unhappy cause of the disaster; but the boy could not rid himself of the sense that the parents must regard him with secret bitterness. It is not surprising that just at this time life seemed to him cold and cheerless, and that he longed more than ever for his own people.
Hardly had the boy’s mother left St. Petersburg when an outbreak of scarlet fever occurred at the school. The Vakars quickly took Peter into their home, but{21} unfortunately, the boy, although he didn’t get sick himself, brought the infection with him. The eldest son, the pride of the household, fell ill and died from it. Not a single word of blame was directed at Peter Ilich, the unfortunate cause of the tragedy; still, the boy couldn't shake the feeling that the parents must secretly resent him. It’s no wonder that during this time, life felt cold and gloomy to him, and he longed more than ever for his own family.
The Vakars left Petersburg in April, 1851, and a new home was found for the two brothers in the family of M. Weiss. This change does not appear to have had much effect on Peter Ilich. The tone of his letters remains as homesick as before. But in the following May, Plato Vakar and his wife took the boys into their own house, where they remained until their parents returned to settle in St. Petersburg. In these surroundings Peter’s spirits brightened perceptibly.
The Vakars left Petersburg in April 1851, and a new home was found for the two brothers with the M. Weiss family. This change doesn’t seem to have affected Peter Ilich much. The tone of his letters is still just as homesick as before. However, in May that year, Plato Vakar and his wife brought the boys into their own home, where they stayed until their parents returned to settle in St. Petersburg. In this environment, Peter’s spirits noticeably improved.
In September his father came alone and spent three weeks with his boys. His departure was not so tragic an event as had been the mother’s a year earlier. Peter was now older, and had learnt to do without his parents. Henceforth his letters are calmer; his entreaties to his mother to come occur less frequently, and are sometimes put in a playful manner.
In September, his father came by himself and spent three weeks with his sons. His leaving wasn't as dramatic as his mother's departure a year earlier. Peter was older now and had learned to manage without his parents. From now on, his letters are more relaxed; his pleas for his mother to visit happen less often and are occasionally expressed in a playful way.
In May, 1852, the Tchaikovsky family returned to St. Petersburg. His modest savings and the pension he drew from the Government enabled Ilia Tchaikovsky to retire from work and live reunited with his children.
In May 1852, the Tchaikovsky family returned to St. Petersburg. Ilia Tchaikovsky's modest savings and the pension he received from the government allowed him to retire and reunite with his children.
This period of the composer’s life offers few interesting events. The monotony of his schooldays was only broken by his Sunday exeat which was spent at home.
This period of the composer's life features few interesting events. The dull routine of his school days was only interrupted by his Sunday exeat, which he spent at home.
“First I must give you some very sad news. A terrible grief befell us more than two years since. Four months after Zinaïda’s marriage my mother was taken ill with cholera. Thanks to the care of her doctor, she rallied, but not for long. Three days later she was taken from us without even time to bid us good-bye.”
“First, I have some really sad news to share. A terrible sorrow hit us over two years ago. Four months after Zinaïda’s wedding, my mother fell ill with cholera. Thanks to her doctor’s care, she improved, but it didn't last long. Three days later, she was taken from us without even getting a chance to say goodbye.”
This occurred in July, 1854, and the troubles of the bereaved family did not end here. On the day of his wife’s funeral Ilia Tchaikovsky was also seized with cholera; but although for several days he was in great danger, his life was eventually spared to his family. In his bereaved condition he now found it impossible to keep house. Consequently the younger children were sent to various schools and institutions, while he himself made a home in the household of his brother, Peter Petrovich Tchaikovsky, who was then residing in Petersburg.
This happened in July 1854, and the struggles of the grieving family didn't stop there. On the day of his wife's funeral, Ilia Tchaikovsky also came down with cholera; however, even though he was in serious danger for several days, he ultimately survived for the sake of his family. In his state of grief, he found it impossible to manage the household. As a result, the younger children were sent to various schools and institutions, while he himself took up residence with his brother, Peter Petrovich Tchaikovsky, who was living in Petersburg at the time.
The period between 1852 and 1854 had a twofold influence upon Tchaikovsky’s character. The tears he had shed, the suffering he had experienced during the two years spent away from home, had reformed his nature, and brought back, in all his old candour and charm, the boy we knew at Votinsk. The irritability, idleness, insincerity, and dissatisfaction with his surroundings had now given place to his old frankness of character, which had formerly fascinated all who came in contact with him.
The years between 1852 and 1854 had a dual impact on Tchaikovsky’s personality. The tears he had cried and the pain he had gone through during the two years spent away from home changed him, restoring the honesty and charm of the boy we remembered from Votinsk. The irritability, laziness, dishonesty, and discontent with his environment were replaced by his old straightforwardness, which had once captivated everyone who met him.
On the other hand, the former freedom in which his mind and soul developed was now greatly restricted by his way of life, which, although wholesome in some respects, was a direct hindrance to his artistic development. His musical progress, which had made such strides between 1848 and 1849, now came to a standstill that lasted ten years.
On the other hand, the freedom that allowed his mind and soul to grow was now seriously limited by his lifestyle, which, while healthy in some ways, directly hindered his artistic growth. His musical progress, which had advanced so much between 1848 and 1849, now came to a halt that lasted for ten years.
Of the thirty-nine letters written during his first two{23} years of school-life, only two have any reference to music. Once he speaks of having played a polka for his comrades, and adds that he had been practising a piece learnt three years previously. Another time he writes to his parents that some day he will relate them the story of Der Freischütz, and recalls having heard A Life for the Tsar on his first visit to Petersburg.
Of the thirty-nine letters written during his first two{23} years of school, only two mention music. Once, he talks about playing a polka for his friends and notes that he had been practicing a piece he learned three years earlier. Another time, he writes to his parents that one day he will share the story of Der Freischütz with them, and remembers hearing A Life for the Tsar during his first visit to Petersburg.
It would, however, be incorrect to conclude from this that he lived without musical impressions. He had strong predilections, and, as he himself says, Weber’s inspired creation, together with A Life for the Tsar and certain airs from Don Giovanni—learnt by means of the orchestrion at Votinsk—occupied the highest niches in the temple of his gods. But he had no one to share his musical enthusiasms. At that period there was not a single amateur among his acquaintances. Everyone with whom he came in contact regarded music merely as a pastime, without serious significance in life. Meeting with little sympathy from his relatives or teachers, and even less from his schoolmates, he kept his secret aspirations to himself. He showed a certain reticence in all that concerned his music. When asked to play, he did so unwillingly, and hurried to get the performance over. But when he sat down to the piano, believing himself to be alone, he seemed quite absorbed in his improvisations.
It would be wrong to think that he lived without musical influences. He had strong preferences, and as he himself said, Weber’s inspired work, along with A Life for the Tsar and certain tunes from Don Giovanni—learned through the orchestrion at Votinsk—held the top spots in the temple of his passions. But he had no one to share his musical interests with. At that time, there wasn’t a single music enthusiast among his friends. Everyone he interacted with saw music just as a hobby, without any real importance in life. Lacking understanding from his family, teachers, and even less from his classmates, he kept his secret dreams to himself. He was somewhat reserved about everything related to his music. When asked to play, he did so reluctantly, wanting to get it over with quickly. But when he sat down at the piano, thinking he was alone, he appeared completely engrossed in his improvisations.
The only person with whom he could discuss his musical taste was his aunt, Mme. E. A. Alexeiev. Her knowledge of instrumental music was limited, but she could advance her nephew’s acquaintance with vocal—especially operatic—music. Thanks to her, he learnt to know the whole of Don Giovanni, and was never tired of reading the pianoforte score.
The only person he could talk to about his musical taste was his aunt, Mme. E. A. Alexeiev. Her understanding of instrumental music was limited, but she helped him get to know vocal—especially operatic—music. Thanks to her, he became familiar with the entire Don Giovanni and never got tired of reading the piano score.
“The music of Don Juan,” he wrote in 1878, “was the first to make a deep impression upon me. It awoke a spiritual ecstasy which was afterwards to bear fruit. By its help I penetrated into that world of artistic beauty where{24} only great genius abides. It is due to Mozart that I devoted my life to music. He gave the first impulse to my efforts, and made me love it above all else in the world.”
“The music of Don Juan,” he wrote in 1878, “was the first to make a lasting impact on me. It sparked a spiritual joy that would later bear fruit. Through it, I entered that realm of artistic beauty where{24} only true genius exists. Because of Mozart, I dedicated my life to music. He gave the initial push to my efforts and made me love it more than anything else in the world.”
But although Tchaikovsky shrank from sharing his deeper musical emotions with anyone, he was quite willing to take part with those who regarded music as a mere recreation. He sang bravura airs with a facility of vocalisation any prima donna might have envied. Once he learnt, with his aunt, the exceedingly florid duet in Semiramide, and sang the soprano part admirably. He was very proud of his wonderful natural shake.
But even though Tchaikovsky was hesitant to share his intense musical feelings with anyone, he was more than happy to engage with those who saw music as just a hobby. He sang flashy songs with a skill that any prima donna would have envied. Once, he learned the very elaborate duet from Semiramide with his aunt and sang the soprano part beautifully. He took great pride in his amazing natural vibrato.
About this time one of his most characteristic peculiarities first showed itself: his docility and compliance to the opinions of others on all questions save those concerned with music. Here he would brook no interference. In spite of any attempts to influence his judgment in this respect, he adhered to his own views and followed only his own inward promptings. In all other matters he was malleable as wax.
At this time, one of his most distinctive traits emerged: he was very open and agreeable to others' opinions on everything except for music. In that area, he wouldn’t tolerate any interference. No matter how hard anyone tried to sway his judgment regarding music, he stuck to his own beliefs and listened only to his inner instincts. In all other situations, he was as flexible as wax.
V
Tchaikovsky’s school life had little or no effect upon his subsequent career. The period between 1852-1859 reveals to us not so much the evolution of an artist, as that of an amiable, but mediocre, official, of whom scarcely a trace was to be found some five years later.
Tchaikovsky’s school life had minimal impact on his later career. The years from 1852 to 1859 show us not so much the development of an artist, but rather that of a friendly, yet average, government worker, of whom hardly any evidence remained just five years later.
The biographical material of this period is necessarily very scanty, being limited to the somewhat hazy reminiscences of his relatives and school friends. Naturally enough it did not occur to anyone to take notes of the comings and goings of a very ordinary young man.
The biographical information from this time is quite minimal, relying on the vague memories of his family and school friends. It’s only natural that no one thought to record the daily life of a completely average young man.
He was studious and capable. Many of his studies interested him, but neither he, nor any of his schoolmates, could recall one particular subject in which he had won distinction. On the other hand, mathematics alone seem to have offered any serious difficulty to him.
He was dedicated and talented. He found many of his subjects interesting, but neither he nor any of his classmates could remember one specific subject where he stood out. On the other hand, math seemed to be the only subject that posed any real challenge for him.
The scholars of the School of Jurisprudence were drawn chiefly from the upper middle classes, consequently Tchaikovsky found himself from the first among his social equals. His final year was not especially brilliant, but, besides the composer himself, it included the poet Apukhtin and the famous lawyer Gerard.
The scholars of the School of Jurisprudence were mainly from the upper middle class, so Tchaikovsky found himself right away among his social equals. His final year wasn't particularly outstanding, but besides the composer himself, it included the poet Apukhtin and the well-known lawyer Gerard.
According to the latter’s account, the scholars of that year aimed high. All took a keen interest in literature. Even the lower forms possessed a school magazine, to which Apukhtin, Maslov, Aertel, Gerard, and Tchaikovsky were contributors. A “History of the Literature of our Form,” very smartly written, emanated—so Maslov says—from Tchaikovsky’s pen.
According to that account, the scholars that year had big aspirations. Everyone was really into literature. Even the younger classes had a school magazine, which Apukhtin, Maslov, Aertel, Gerard, and Tchaikovsky contributed to. A “History of the Literature of our Class,” incredibly well-written, came—according to Maslov—from Tchaikovsky.
Among the composer’s schoolfellows Vladimir Stepanovich Adamov takes the first place. Although they spent but a few months in the same class, the mutual attraction was so strong that they remained intimate friends until death severed the connection. Adamov was a typical scholar of the hard-working kind, yet at the same time he had æsthetic aspirations and tastes. He was a passionate lover of nature and very fond of music, although he never became more than an indifferent amateur singer. The friends often went together to the Italian Opera. Adamov left the school with a gold medal and rose rapidly to a high place in the Ministry of Justice. His premature death in 1877 was a severe blow to Tchaikovsky, for Adamov was one of the few intimate friends to whom he cared to confide his artistic aspirations.
Among the composer's classmates, Vladimir Stepanovich Adamov stood out the most. Even though they were only in the same class for a few months, their bond was so strong that they remained close friends until death ended their connection. Adamov was a dedicated student, but he also had a strong sense of aesthetics and taste. He was a passionate lover of nature and had a deep appreciation for music, even though he was never more than an average amateur singer. The friends often attended the Italian Opera together. Adamov graduated from school with a gold medal and quickly climbed the ranks in the Ministry of Justice. His untimely death in 1877 was a significant loss for Tchaikovsky, as Adamov was one of the few close friends with whom he felt comfortable sharing his artistic dreams.
Apukhtin, who came to school in 1853, at thirteen, was a{26} youthful prodigy. His poetical gifts were already the admiration not only of his comrades, but of the outer world. He possessed the same personal charm as Tchaikovsky, but was far more sophisticated and self-conscious. The universal admiration to which he was accustomed, the interest of such writers as Tourgeniev and Fet, tended to encourage his vanity. The path to fame lay clearly before him.
Apukhtin, who started school in 1853 at the age of thirteen, was a{26} young genius. His poetic talent was already admired not just by his peers but also by the outside world. He had the same personal charm as Tchaikovsky but was much more sophisticated and self-aware. The widespread admiration he was used to, along with the attention from writers like Turgenev and Fet, only boosted his ego. The road to fame was clearly laid out for him.
Apukhtin’s tendencies were decidedly sceptical. He was the exact opposite of Tchaikovsky. Their temperaments were radically different. But both loved poetry, and shared that delicate “flair” for all that is choice—that mysterious “something” which draws artists together, no matter when or where they chance to meet. The contrast in all other respects only served to open new horizons to both and draw the bonds of friendship closer.
Apukhtin was definitely skeptical. He was completely the opposite of Tchaikovsky. Their personalities were radically different. But both had a passion for poetry and that special “something” that connects artists, no matter when or where they cross paths. The contrast in every other way only helped to broaden their perspectives and strengthen their friendship.
As a friend and schoolmate, Tchaikovsky displayed the same qualities which distinguished him as a child at Votinsk. Now, as subsequently in the Ministry of Justice, at the Conservatoires of Petersburg and Moscow, throughout Europe and across the Atlantic, we watch him drawing all hearts towards himself, while the circle of his friendships was constantly widening.
As a friend and classmate, Tchaikovsky showed the same qualities that set him apart as a child in Votinsk. Now, as later in the Ministry of Justice, at the Conservatories of Petersburg and Moscow, across Europe and the Atlantic, we see him attracting everyone's attention, while his circle of friends continued to grow.
By the time he passed out of the preparatory classes, his ideal faith in the order of things was shaken. He no longer worked with a kind of religious fervour for work’s sake. Henceforward he did just what was necessary to avoid punishment and to enable him to qualify for an official post, without any real interest in the work. As to music, neither he, nor any of his circle, had any confidence in an artistic career. He scarcely realised in what direction he was drifting; yet with the change from youth to manhood came also the desire to taste the pleasures and excitements of life. The future appeared to him as an endless festival, and as nothing had come, so far, to mar his happiness, he gave himself up to this delightful illusion.{27}
By the time he finished the preparatory classes, his faith in how things worked was shaken. He no longer threw himself into his studies with a passionate belief in work for its own sake. From then on, he did only what was necessary to avoid getting in trouble and to qualify for an official position, without any real interest in the work itself. As for music, neither he nor anyone in his circle believed in pursuing an artistic career. He barely understood where he was headed; yet, with the transition from youth to adulthood came the desire to experience life's pleasures and thrills. The future looked to him like an endless party, and since nothing had happened yet to ruin his happiness, he surrendered to this wonderful illusion.{27}
With an impulsive temperament, he took life easily: a good-natured, careless young man, unencumbered by serious aspirations or intentions.
With an impulsive personality, he approached life casually: a friendly, carefree young man, free from serious goals or ambitions.
In 1855, in consequence of the mother’s death, the family life of the Tchaikovskys underwent great changes.
In 1855, following the mother's death, the Tchaikovsky family's life changed significantly.
Ilia Tchaikovsky was a good father, but he did not understand the education of the younger children. Realising this fact—and partly because he found his loneliness unbearable—he now resolved to share the home of his brother, Peter Petrovich Tchaikovsky.
Ilia Tchaikovsky was a decent father, but he didn’t get how to raise his younger kids. Recognizing this—and partly because he couldn't stand being alone—he decided to move in with his brother, Peter Petrovich Tchaikovsky.
Peter Petrovich was a white-haired man of seventy, every inch a soldier, who had seen many campaigns, and bore many honourable scars. He was exceedingly religious, and up to the time of his marriage had led a life devoted to prayer, fasting, and warfare. He might have belonged to some mediæval order of knighthood. Stern towards himself, he demanded blind obedience from his wife and children; when he found that they did not respond to his influence, he shut himself apart in grim disapproval and wrote endless tracts on mystical subjects.
Peter Petrovich was a seventy-year-old man with white hair, very much a soldier who had been through many battles and carried several honorable scars. He was deeply religious and, until he got married, had led a life focused on prayer, fasting, and combat. He could have been part of some medieval knights' order. Strict with himself, he expected complete obedience from his wife and kids; when he realized they didn't respond to his authority, he isolated himself in disapproval and wrote endless essays on mystical topics.
Madame Peter Tchaikovsky, although a little in awe of her husband, permitted her children to enjoy all the amusements natural to their age—balls, concerts, and other worldly dissipations. The young people of both families led a merry, careless existence until the spring of 1858, when Ilia Tchaikovsky, thanks to his over-confidence in humanity, suddenly lost his entire fortune and was obliged in his declining days to seek a new appointment. Fortunately this was forthcoming and, as the Director of the Technological Institute, he found himself once more in comfortable circumstances. A married sister-in-law Elizabeth Schobert, and her family, now joined the Tchaikovsky household, established in the official residence that went with the new appointment.{28}
Madame Peter Tchaikovsky, though a bit in awe of her husband, allowed her kids to enjoy all the fun activities suitable for their age—parties, concerts, and other social distractions. The young people from both families lived a joyful, carefree life until the spring of 1858, when Ilia Tchaikovsky, due to his naivety about people, suddenly lost his entire fortune and had to find a new job in his later years. Luckily, he did secure a position, and as the Director of the Technological Institute, he found himself in comfortable circumstances again. A married sister-in-law, Elizabeth Schobert, and her family joined the Tchaikovsky household, now set up in the official residence that came with the new job.{28}
On May 13th (25th), 1859, Peter Ilich left the School of Jurisprudence and entered the Ministry of Justice as a first-class clerk. This event, which would have meant so much to any other young man, signified little to Tchaikovsky. He did not take his new work seriously, although he had no presentiment of his future destiny. How little his official occupations really interested him is evident from the fact that a few months after he had changed his vocation he could not remember the nature of his work in the Ministry of Justice. He only recollected one of his colleagues, because of “something rather unusual that seemed to flash from his eyes.” Twenty-five years later Tchaikovsky met this man again in the person of the celebrated landscape painter Volkov.
On May 13th (25th), 1859, Peter Ilich left the School of Jurisprudence and joined the Ministry of Justice as a first-class clerk. This moment, which would have been significant for most young men, meant very little to Tchaikovsky. He didn’t take his new job seriously, even though he had no idea what his future would hold. His lack of interest in his official duties is clear from the fact that just a few months after switching careers, he couldn’t even recall what his work at the Ministry of Justice involved. The only thing he remembered was one of his colleagues, because of “something rather unusual that seemed to flash from his eyes.” Twenty-five years later, Tchaikovsky encountered this man again in the form of the famous landscape painter Volkov.
One “traditional” anecdote, and the brief history of Peter Ilich as an official is complete. He had been entrusted with a signed document from the chief of his department, but on his way to deliver it he stopped to talk with someone, and in his absence of mind never noticed that, while talking, he kept tearing off scraps of the paper and chewing them—a trick he always had with theatre tickets or programmes. There was nothing for it but to re-copy the document and, however unpleasant, to face his chief for a fresh signature.
One “traditional” story, and the short history of Peter Ilich as an official is done. He had been given a signed document from the head of his department, but on his way to deliver it, he stopped to chat with someone. While he was talking, he didn’t realize that he kept tearing off pieces of the paper and chewing them—a habit he always had with theater tickets or programs. There was nothing to be done but to rewrite the document and, though unpleasant, face his boss for a new signature.
Tchaikovsky delighted in nature and the freedom of the country. In winter the theatre was his chief amusement, especially the French play, the ballet, and the Italian opera. He was particularly fascinated by ballets of the fantastic or fairy order, and gradually came to value more and more the art of dancing.
Tchaikovsky loved nature and the freedom of the countryside. In winter, the theater was his main source of entertainment, especially French plays, ballet, and Italian opera. He was especially captivated by ballets with fantastic or fairy tales, and he increasingly came to appreciate the art of dance.
The acting of Adelaide Ristori made a profound impression upon Tchaikovsky. His greatest admiration, however, was for the singer Lagroua. She was not a beautiful woman, but, in the part of Norma, she displayed such tragic pathos, such plastic art, that she was worthy to be compared with the greatest actresses.{29}
The performance of Adelaide Ristori deeply impressed Tchaikovsky. However, he held his highest admiration for the singer Lagroua. She wasn't conventionally beautiful, but in her role as Norma, she demonstrated such tragic emotion and skillful artistry that she deserved to be compared to the greatest actresses.{29}
In 1860 Tchaikovsky’s youngest sister and constant companion, Alexandra Ilinichna, was married to Leo Vassilievich Davidov, and went to live in the Government of Kiev. During the following year several other members of the family went out into the world, so that the cheerful family life came to an end, and a shade of melancholy crept over the remainder of the household.
In 1860, Tchaikovsky’s youngest sister and constant companion, Alexandra Ilinichna, got married to Leo Vassilievich Davidov and moved to the Kiev region. The following year, several other family members ventured out into the world, bringing an end to their joyful family life and casting a feeling of sadness over the rest of the household.
At this period Tchaikovsky’s attitude to his father and his aunts was slightly egotistical and contemptuous. This was only a passing phase. He was not actually wanting in affection for his own people, but was simply bored in their society. At this age he could not endure a quiet life at home.
At this time, Tchaikovsky's feelings towards his father and aunts were somewhat selfish and dismissive. This was just a temporary phase. He didn't lack love for his family; he was just bored in their company. At his age, he couldn't stand a calm life at home.
Part II
I
AT this time there were two music masters at the School of Jurisprudence. Karel, who taught the piano, until he was succeeded by Bekker, and Lomakin, the professor of singing.
AT this time, there were two music instructors at the School of Law. Karel, who taught piano until Bekker took over, and Lomakin, the singing professor.
It is not known whether Tchaikovsky ever took lessons with Karel. With Bekker he did learn for a time, but the lessons made no impression upon his memory.
It’s unclear if Tchaikovsky ever took lessons with Karel. He did study with Bekker for a while, but those lessons didn’t stick with him.
The singing lessons he received from Lomakin amounted to little more than choral practices. Lomakin was a very competent man, who brought the school choir to a pitch of perfection; but he had not time to train individual voices, consequently he exercised no direct influence on Tchaikovsky, although he observed his beautiful soprano voice and his great talent for music.
The singing lessons he got from Lomakin were basically just choir practices. Lomakin was a very skilled person who took the school choir to a level of perfection, but he didn't have the time to train individual voices. As a result, he didn't have any direct impact on Tchaikovsky, even though he recognized his beautiful soprano voice and immense musical talent.
Besides these masters, Tchaikovsky took piano lessons at home from Rudolf Kündinger.
Besides these masters, Tchaikovsky took piano lessons at home from Rudolf Kündinger.
Kündinger had come to Russia at eighteen, and delighted the public of St. Petersburg by his brilliant virtuosity. Having attracted many pupils, he settled in Petersburg. In 1855 the elder Tchaikovsky engaged him to teach his son. Kündinger afterwards regretted that he kept no record of these lessons. The boy struck him as talented, but nothing made him suspect the germ of a great composer. One thing which impressed Kündinger was his remarkable power of improvisation. Another was his fine feeling for harmony. Kündinger would often show{31} his pupil his own compositions, and accept his suggestions as regards harmony, finding them invariably to the point, although at that time Tchaikovsky knew nothing of the theory of music.
Kündinger came to Russia at eighteen and impressed the audience in St. Petersburg with his exceptional talent. After attracting numerous students, he settled in Petersburg. In 1855, the elder Tchaikovsky hired him to teach his son. Kündinger later regretted not keeping a record of those lessons. He thought the boy was talented, but nothing indicated to him that he was nurturing a future great composer. What struck Kündinger was the boy's impressive improvisational skills. He also noted his excellent sense of harmony. Kündinger would often share his own compositions with his student and welcomed his suggestions on harmony, consistently finding them relevant, even though Tchaikovsky was not familiar with music theory at that time.
His father consulted Kündinger as to the wisdom of allowing his son to devote himself entirely to music. The teacher’s advice was directly to the contrary. “I had to take into consideration the wretched status of a professional musician in Russia at that time,” said Kündinger afterwards; “besides I had no real faith in Peter Ilich’s gift for music.”
His father asked Kündinger whether it was a good idea to let his son fully commit to music. The teacher's advice was quite the opposite. “I had to consider the terrible state of professional musicians in Russia back then,” Kündinger said later, “plus I didn’t really believe in Peter Ilich’s musical talent.”
If such specialists as Lomakin and Kündinger saw nothing phenomenal in Tchaikovsky, it is hardly surprising that others should have failed to do so. His school friends valued his musical talents, but were far from suspecting him to be a future celebrity. His relations, especially his sisters and cousins, thought his improvisation of dance music a pleasant accomplishment, but otherwise regarded his music as “useless trifling.” His father, alone, took the matter at all seriously. He engaged a good teacher, and encouraged his son to study steadily. In a word, he did all that a man could do, who knew absolutely nothing of music and musicians.
If specialists like Lomakin and Kündinger didn’t see anything remarkable in Tchaikovsky, it’s not surprising that others missed it too. His school friends appreciated his musical talents but had no idea he would become a famous figure. His family, particularly his sisters and cousins, thought his ability to improvise dance music was nice but generally viewed his music as “useless nonsense.” Only his father took it seriously. He hired a good teacher and encouraged his son to study consistently. In short, he did everything he could, despite knowing absolutely nothing about music and musicians.
Tchaikovsky had only one morning and two evenings in the week in which he was free to devote himself to music. Consequently he had no opportunity of grounding himself in the art. When and how could he become acquainted with the symphonic masterpieces of the great German composers? Symphony concerts were then rare in St. Petersburg. The future composer had no alternative but to study these works in pianoforte arrangements. But such music was expensive and beyond his slender means. This explains why his musical knowledge was so limited at that time. We cannot say how many of the works of Beethoven, Mozart, and Schubert he knew prior to 1861; it is certain that his knowledge was not half so extensive{32} as that of any good amateur of the present day. For instance, he knew nothing of Schumann, nor the number and keys of Beethoven’s symphonies. He frequented the Italian Opera, which was his sole opportunity of hearing a good orchestra, chorus, and first-rate soloists. Russian opera was then at a low ebb, and he only went to hear his favourite work, A Life for the Tsar. All the other operas he heard were sung by Italians. To these artists he owed not only his passion for Don Juan and Freischütz, but also his acquaintance with Meyerbeer, Rossini, Donizetti, and Verdi, for whom he had a genuine enthusiasm.
Tchaikovsky only had one morning and two evenings each week to focus on music. As a result, he had no chance to really dive into the art. When and how would he get to know the symphonic masterpieces of the great German composers? Symphony concerts were rare in St. Petersburg at the time. The future composer had no choice but to study these works in piano arrangements. However, that music was expensive and beyond his limited budget. This explains why his musical knowledge was so limited back then. We can’t say how many works by Beethoven, Mozart, and Schubert he knew before 1861; it’s clear that his knowledge was nowhere near as extensive{32} as that of any good amateur today. For example, he didn’t know anything about Schumann or the number and keys of Beethoven’s symphonies. He often went to the Italian Opera, which was his only chance to hear a good orchestra, chorus, and top-notch soloists. Russian opera was struggling at that time, and he only went to see his favorite piece, A Life for the Tsar. All the other operas he heard were performed by Italians. To those artists, he owed not only his love for Don Juan and Freischütz, but also his awareness of Meyerbeer, Rossini, Donizetti, and Verdi, who he genuinely admired.
During the fifties the celebrated singing master Piccioli was living in Petersburg. He was a Neapolitan by birth, who had come to the Russian capital some ten years earlier and settled there. His wife was a friend of Alexandra Schobert, and in this way he became acquainted with the Tchaikovskys. Although nearly fifty, he was very intimate with Peter, who was but seventeen. But as to Piccioli’s real age, no one knew the truth, for he kept it dark. He certainly dyed his hair and painted his face, and cruel tongues did not hesitate to assert that he would never see seventy again, and that he kept at the back of his head a small apparatus for smoothing out his wrinkles. I remember how, as children, my brother Anatol and I took great pains to discover this apparatus, and how we finally decided it must be concealed somewhere under his collar. As regards music, Piccioli gave utterance to such violently fanatical views and convictions, and knew so well how to defend them with persuasive eloquence, that he could have won over even a less pliant nature than that of Tchaikovsky. He acknowledged only Rossini, Bellini, Donizetti, and Verdi. He scorned and hated with equal thoroughness the symphonies of Beethoven, the works of Bach, A Life for the Tsar, and all the rest. Outside the creations of the great Italian melodists he admitted no music whatever. In spite of his eloquence, the Italian{33} could not win over Tchaikovsky heart and soul to his way of thinking, because the latter was not given to partiality, and also because his own musical tastes were already firmly implanted, and could not be so easily modified. He carried within him an Olympia of his own, to the deities of which he did homage with all his soul. Nevertheless, the friendship between himself and Piccioli remained unbroken, and to this he owed, in a great measure, his thorough acquaintance with the music of the Italian operatic school.
During the fifties, the famous singing teacher Piccioli was living in Petersburg. He was originally from Naples and had moved to the Russian capital about ten years earlier. His wife was a friend of Alexandra Schobert, which is how he met the Tchaikovskys. Even though he was nearly fifty, he was very close to Peter, who was only seventeen. However, no one really knew Piccioli's true age because he kept it secret. He definitely dyed his hair and wore makeup, and some cruel people claimed he wouldn’t see seventy again and that he had a little device hidden in his hair to smooth out his wrinkles. I remember how my brother Anatol and I tried hard to find this device, finally deciding it must be hidden under his collar. When it came to music, Piccioli was extremely passionate about his strong opinions and was great at defending them with persuasive arguments, which could have swayed even someone less flexible than Tchaikovsky. He only recognized Rossini, Bellini, Donizetti, and Verdi as worthy composers. He thoroughly scorned and detested Beethoven's symphonies, Bach's works, A Life for the Tsar, and the rest of classical music. Besides the music from great Italian composers, he dismissed everything else. Despite his persuasive skills, the Italian couldn’t fully convince Tchaikovsky to adopt his views because Tchaikovsky wasn't one to be easily swayed, and his own musical preferences were already deeply ingrained. He had his own set of gods of music to whom he paid tribute wholeheartedly. Still, the friendship between him and Piccioli endured, and thanks to this friendship, he gained a deep understanding of music from the Italian operatic tradition.
Since 1850 Tchaikovsky’s talent as a composer had only found expression in improvisations for the piano. Although he had composed a good many valses, polkas, and “Rêveries de Salon,” which were probably no worse than similar pieces invented by his “composer” friends, he could not bring himself to put his thoughts on paper—perhaps from excessive modesty, perhaps from pride. Once only did he write out a song, composed to words by the poet Fet: “My genius, my angel, my friend,” a mere empty amateur effusion. Yet, as time passed, his musical consciousness, his realisation of his true vocation, undoubtedly increased. Later in life he said, that even at school, the thought of becoming a composer haunted him incessantly, but, feeling that no one in his circle had any faith in his talents, he seldom mentioned the subject. Occasionally he made a prophetic utterance. Once, about the close of 1862, soon after he had joined the classes at the Conservatoire, he was talking to his brother Nicholas. Nicholas, who was one of those who did not approve of his brother’s wish to study music, held forth on the subject, assuring him he had not the genius of a Glinka, and that the wretched lot of a mediocre musician was not an enviable one. At first Peter Ilich made no reply, but as they were parting he said: “Perhaps I shall not turn out a Glinka, but one thing I can assure you—you will be proud some day to own me as a brother.” The look in his eyes, and the tone in which{34} he spoke these words, were never forgotten by Nicholas Tchaikovsky.
Since 1850, Tchaikovsky's talent as a composer had only shown itself in piano improvisations. While he had written quite a few waltzes, polkas, and "Rêveries de Salon" that were probably just as good as the similar pieces created by his "composer" friends, he struggled to put his ideas down on paper—maybe because of excessive modesty, maybe out of pride. He only wrote out one song, which had lyrics by the poet Fet: “My genius, my angel, my friend,” a simple amateur's outpouring. Yet, as time went on, his musical awareness and understanding of his true calling definitely grew. Later in life, he mentioned that even during school, the idea of becoming a composer constantly lingered in his mind, but because he felt no one in his circle believed in his talents, he rarely brought it up. Sometimes he made a prophetic statement. Once, near the end of 1862, shortly after he joined the classes at the Conservatoire, he was speaking with his brother Nicholas. Nicholas, who didn't support his brother's desire to study music, lectured him, insisting that he didn't possess the genius of Glinka and that the miserable fate of a mediocre musician was not desirable. At first, Peter Ilich didn’t respond, but as they were about to part ways, he said: “Maybe I won’t be a Glinka, but one thing I can promise you—you'll be proud to call me your brother one day.” The look in his eyes and the tone in which he delivered these words were never forgotten by Nicholas Tchaikovsky.
The slowness and unproductiveness of Tchaikovsky’s musical development in the fifties was closely connected with his frivolous mode of life. His nature—in reality lovable and accessible to all—and his fertile genius seemed both hushed in a profound slumber; but at the moment of his awakening, his musical gifts as well as all his other good qualities simultaneously reappeared. With the superficial amateur vanished also the mere society man; with the strenuous, zealous inquirer returned also the tender, grateful son, the kind and thoughtful brother.
The slow pace and lack of productivity in Tchaikovsky’s music during the fifties were closely tied to his carefree lifestyle. His nature—truly lovable and approachable by everyone—and his rich creativity seemed to be in a deep sleep; but when he awakened, his musical talents along with all his other admirable qualities emerged again. With the superficial hobbyist gone, so too was the casual socialite; along with the dedicated, eager seeker, the caring, appreciative son and the kind, considerate brother returned as well.
The change took place quite unobserved. It is difficult to give the exact moment of its commencement, for it was not preceded by any important events. Undoubtedly, it may be observed as early as 1861, when Peter Ilich began once more to think of an artistic career and entered into closer relationship with his family, striving to find at home that satisfaction for his higher spiritual needs, which he had failed to discover in his previous way of living. He had grown weary of an easy-going life, and the desire to start afresh made itself increasingly felt. He began to be afraid lest he might be overwhelmed in this slough of a petty, useless, and vicious existence. In the midst of this feverish pursuit of pleasure there came over him—so he said—moments of agonising despair. Whether satiety came to him from some unknown event in his life, or whether it gradually crept into his soul, no one can tell, for he passed through these heavy hours alone. Those around him only observed the change when it had already taken place, and the dawn of a new life had gladdened his spiritual vision.
The change happened almost unnoticed. It's hard to pinpoint the exact moment it began because there were no significant events leading up to it. Certainly, you could trace it back to 1861, when Peter Ilich started to think about pursuing an artistic career again and developed a closer relationship with his family, trying to find at home the fulfillment for his deeper spiritual needs that he hadn’t discovered in his previous lifestyle. He had grown tired of a laid-back life, and the urge to start over became more and more intense. He began to fear that he might get stuck in a miserable, trivial, and pointless existence. In the midst of this frantic search for pleasure, he experienced—so he claimed—moments of deep despair. Whether he felt this emptiness due to some unknown event in his life or if it gradually crept into his soul, no one can say, as he went through those heavy moments alone. Those around him only noticed the change once it had already happened, and the start of a new life had brightened his spiritual outlook.
“At supper they were talking of my musical talent,” writes Peter Ilich, “and father declared it was not yet too late for me to become an artist. If it were only true! But the matter stands thus: that my talent, supposing I really have any, would hardly develop now. They have made me an official, although a poor one; I try as hard as I can to improve and to fulfil my duties more conscientiously, and at the same time I am to be studying thorough-bass!”
“During dinner, they were discussing my musical talent,” Peter Ilich writes, “and my father said it’s not too late for me to become an artist. If only that were true! But here’s the situation: even if I do have some talent, it’s unlikely to develop at this point. They’ve made me an official, even though I’m not very good at it; I’m doing my best to improve and fulfill my duties more responsibly, and at the same time, I’m supposed to be studying thorough-bass!”
Another incident, as ordinary as the one just related, marks the change in Tchaikovsky’s relations with his family, and throws a clearer light upon this revolution in his spiritual life.
Another incident, as ordinary as the one just mentioned, highlights the change in Tchaikovsky's relationship with his family and sheds more light on this shift in his spiritual life.
After the marriage of our sister Alexandra, the twins, Anatol and myself, then about ten years old, were often very lonely. From three o’clock in the afternoon—when we returned from school—until bedtime, we were left to our own resources. One long and wearisome evening, as we sat on the drawing-room window-sill kicking our heels, Peter came in and found us. From our earliest infancy he inspired us, not so much with love as with respect and adoration. A word from him was like a sacred treasure. He, on the contrary, took no notice of us; we had no existence for him.
After our sister Alexandra got married, the twins, Anatol and I, who were about ten years old at the time, often felt really lonely. From three o’clock in the afternoon—when we got back from school—until bedtime, we were left to entertain ourselves. One long and boring evening, as we sat on the drawing-room window sill kicking our heels, Peter came in and found us. From our earliest childhood, he inspired us, not so much with love but with respect and admiration. A word from him felt like a precious gift. On the other hand, he didn't pay any attention to us; we didn't seem to exist for him.
The mere fact that he was in the house, and that we could see him, sufficed to distract our dullness and cheer us up; but great indeed was our astonishment when, instead of passing us by unobserved as usual, he stopped to say: “Are you dull, boys? Would you like to spend the evening with me?” To this day I cannot forget that memorable evening; memorable indeed for us, since it was the beginning of a new existence.
The simple fact that he was in the house and that we could see him was enough to break our boredom and lift our spirits; but we were truly amazed when, instead of just walking past us like he usually did, he stopped to ask, “Are you bored, guys? Do you want to hang out with me for the evening?” I still can’t forget that unforgettable evening; it was certainly significant for us, as it marked the start of a new chapter in our lives.
The wisest and most experienced of teachers, the dearest and tenderest of mothers, could not have replaced Peter{36} Ilich in our life from that hour; for he was all this, and our friend and comrade besides. All we thought and felt we could tell him without any fear lest it would fail to interest him. His influence upon us was unbounded. We, on our side, became the first care and aim of his life. We three formed, as it were, a family within the family. A year later Peter wrote to his sister:—
The wisest and most experienced teachers, the dearest and kindest mothers, couldn't have replaced Peter{36} Ilich in our lives from that moment; because he was all of that, and also our friend and buddy. We could share everything we thought and felt with him, without worrying that it wouldn't interest him. His influence on us was limitless. We, in turn, became the main focus and purpose of his life. The three of us created, in a way, a family within the family. A year later, Peter wrote to his sister:—
“My attachment to these little folk grows from day to day. I am very proud of this feeling, perhaps the best which my heart has known. When I am unhappy I have only to think of them, and my life seems better worth living. I try as far as possible to give them a mother’s love and care....”
“My attachment to these little ones grows stronger every day. I take great pride in this feeling, which might be the best my heart has ever experienced. When I'm feeling down, all I have to do is think of them, and my life feels more worthwhile. I do my best to give them a mother’s love and care....”
II
In spite of the important conversation at the supper-table, in spite of the spiritual regeneration of Peter Ilich and the change in his relations towards his family, his life remained externally the same. He kept his official berth, and continued to go into society, frequenting dances and theatres. Of all the pleasures he pursued, of all the desires he cherished, only one remained unfulfilled—a tour abroad.
In spite of the important conversation at the dinner table, and despite Peter Ilich’s spiritual renewal and the changes in his relationships with his family, his life still looked the same on the outside. He kept his job and continued to socialize, going to parties and theaters. Among all the pleasures he sought and all the desires he had, only one was still unmet—a trip abroad.
But now even this wish was to be satisfied.
But now even this desire was about to be fulfilled.
An old friend of his father’s had to go abroad on business. As he was no linguist, it was necessary to take a companion who would act as interpreter, and he proposed that Peter Ilich should accompany him in this capacity. Accordingly in June, 1861, the former writes to his sister:—
An old friend of his father had to travel overseas for work. Since he wasn't great at languages, it was important to have someone with him who could translate, and he suggested that Peter Ilich go along as his interpreter. So, in June 1861, he wrote to his sister:—
“As you probably have heard already, I am to go abroad. You can imagine my delight.... This journey seems to me at times an alluring, unrealisable dream. I shall not believe in it until I am actually on the steamer. I—in Paris! In Switzerland! It seems ridiculous to think of it!”
“As you’ve probably heard already, I’m heading abroad. You can imagine how excited I am.... This trip feels like an enticing, unrealizable dream at times. I won’t believe it until I’m actually on the ship. Me—in Paris! In Switzerland! It seems crazy to think about!”
Their first halting-place was Berlin. In those days every Russian considered it his duty to run down this city. To this duty—or rather custom—Peter Ilich contributed his due. After he had visited Kroll’s, and a dancing saloon, and seen Offenbach’s Orphée aux Enfers, he writes with youthful naïveté: “Now we know our Berlin thoroughly, and have had enough of it!”
Their first stop was Berlin. Back then, every Russian felt it was their duty to criticize the city. Peter Ilich played his part in this tradition. After visiting Kroll's, a dance hall, and seeing Offenbach's Orphée aux Enfers, he wrote with youthful naïveté: “Now we know Berlin well, and we’ve had enough of it!”
After Berlin came Hamburg, which Tchaikovsky found “a considerable improvement.” Brussels and Antwerp did not please him at all. At Ostend they stayed three days. “It is beautiful here,” he wrote. “I love the sea, especially when it foams and roars, and these last days it has been furious.”
After Berlin, they went to Hamburg, which Tchaikovsky considered "a significant improvement." He wasn't fond of Brussels and Antwerp at all. They spent three days in Ostend. "It's beautiful here," he wrote. "I love the sea, especially when it’s foaming and roaring, and these last few days it’s been wild."
Next they went on to London. “Our visit would be very pleasant were it not for the anxiety about your health,” he wrote to his father. “Your letters are awaiting me in Paris, and my heart yearns for them, but we must remain here a few days longer. London is very interesting, but makes a gloomy impression. The sun is seldom visible, and it rains all the time.” Here Tchaikovsky heard Patti for the first time, and although later in life she fascinated him, now he could see “nothing particular” in her.
Next, they went to London. “Our visit would be very pleasant if it weren’t for the worry about your health,” he wrote to his father. “Your letters are waiting for me in Paris, and I really want to read them, but we have to stay here a few more days. London is very interesting, but feels gloomy. The sun is rarely out, and it’s always raining.” It was here that Tchaikovsky heard Patti for the first time, and although she would captivate him later in life, right now he saw “nothing special” in her.
As might be expected, Paris pleased him best of all the towns he visited. Life in the French capital he found delightful. The six weeks which he spent in Paris were the culmination of his pleasure trip. But in the midst of his enjoyment he experienced a complete disenchantment with his travelling companion. After a series of painful misunderstandings they separated, and Peter Ilich returned to Russia alone about the end of September.
As expected, Paris was his favorite among all the cities he visited. He found life in the French capital to be wonderful. The six weeks he spent in Paris were the highlight of his trip. However, in the midst of his enjoyment, he became completely disillusioned with his travel companion. After a series of painful misunderstandings, they parted ways, and Peter Ilich returned to Russia alone around the end of September.
Intellectually and artistically, Tchaikovsky profited little by this journey. Indeed, it is astonishing how little sensitive he seems to have been at that time to all such impressions. In the three months he was abroad he only acquired one positive piece of information—where one{38} could derive the greatest pleasure. And yet his journey was not altogether wasted. In the first place, it brought home to him the strength of his attachment to his own people. He missed the twins most of all. “Take care, father, that Toly and Modi[6] are not idle.” “Are Toly and Modi working well?” “Don’t forget to tell the examiner that Toly and Modi are prepared for the upper division,” so runs the gist of his letters.
Intellectually and artistically, Tchaikovsky didn't gain much from this trip. It's surprising how little he seems to have absorbed from the experience. In the three months he spent abroad, he only learned one valuable thing—where one could find the most enjoyment. Still, his journey wasn't entirely in vain. Firstly, it made him realize how strong his connection to his own people was. He missed the twins the most. “Make sure, Dad, that Toly and Modi aren’t slacking off.” “Are Toly and Modi doing well in their studies?” “Don’t forget to let the examiner know that Toly and Modi are ready for the upper division,” is the essence of his letters.
Secondly, on this journey he learnt to realise the inevitable end of an idle and pleasure-seeking life, and to recognise that it led to nothing, and that existence held other and nobler aims than the pursuit of enjoyment. The various distractions of Parisian life brought about a wholesome reaction, and on the threshold of a new career he could look quietly on the termination of his former life, conscious only of an ardent desire to step from the shadow into God’s daylight.
Secondly, during this journey, he learned to accept the unavoidable end of a life filled with idleness and the pursuit of pleasure, and to understand that it led to nothing meaningful, recognizing that life offered more noble goals than just chasing enjoyment. The many distractions of Parisian life prompted a positive change, and at the beginning of a new career, he could calmly reflect on the end of his old life, feeling only a strong desire to move from the shadows into the light of God’s presence.
Soon after his return he wrote the following letter to his sister:—
Soon after he got back, he wrote the following letter to his sister:—
“October 23rd (November 4th), 1861.
“October 23 (November 4), 1861.
“What shall I tell you about my journey? It is better to say nothing. If ever I started upon a colossal piece of folly, it was this same trip abroad. You remember my companion? Well, under the mask of bonhomie, which made me believe him to be a worthy man, was concealed the most commonplace nature. You can imagine if it was pleasant to spend three months with such a fellow-traveller. Added to which I ran through more money than I could afford and got nothing for it. Do you see what a fool I have been? But do not scold me. I have behaved like a child—nothing more.... You know I have a weakness: as soon as I have any money I squander it in pleasure. It is vulgar, wanting in good sense—I know it—but it seems in my nature. Where will it all lead? What can I hope from the future? It is terrible to think of. I know there will come a time when I shall no longer{39} be able to fight against the difficulties of life. Until then I will do all I can to enjoy it. For the last fortnight all has gone badly with me; my official work has been very bad. Money vanishes like smoke. In love—no luck. But a better time will come soon.
“What should I tell you about my journey? It’s probably best to say nothing. If there was ever a huge mistake I made, it was this trip abroad. You remember my travel companion? Well, behind his friendly facade that made me think he was a great guy, was actually a pretty dull person. You can imagine how fun it was to spend three months with someone like that. On top of that, I spent more money than I could afford and got nothing in return. Do you see how foolish I’ve been? But please don’t scold me. I’ve acted like a child—nothing more. You know I have a weakness: as soon as I have any money, I waste it on fun. It’s silly, lacking in good sense—I know it—but that’s just who I am. Where will it all lead? What can I expect from the future? It’s terrifying to think about. I know there will come a time when I won’t be able to fight against the hardships of life anymore. Until then, I’ll do everything I can to enjoy it. For the past two weeks, everything has been going poorly for me; my work has been really bad. Money disappears like smoke. And in love—no luck. But I believe a better time will come soon.”
“P.S.—I have begun to study thorough-bass, and am making good progress. Who knows, perhaps in three years’ time you will be hearing my opera and singing my arias.”
“P.S.—I’ve started studying thorough-bass and I’m making good progress. Who knows, maybe in three years you’ll be hearing my opera and singing my arias.”
III
The most remarkable feature in the process of Tchaikovsky’s transformation from a smart Government official and society dandy into a musical student lies in the fact that, with all its apparent suddenness and irrevocableness, there was nothing hasty or emotional about the proceeding. Not once, by word or deed, can we discern that he cherished any idea of future renown. He scaled no rugged heights, he put forth no great powers; but every move in his new career was carefully considered, steadily resolved upon, and, in spite of a certain degree of caution, firmly established. His peace of mind and confidence were so great that they seemed part of his environment, and all hindrances and difficulties vanished of their own accord and left the way open to him.
The most remarkable aspect of Tchaikovsky’s transformation from a savvy government official and socialite into a music student is that, despite its apparent suddenness and irreversibility, the process was neither rushed nor driven by emotion. At no point, through his words or actions, can we see that he had any thoughts of future fame. He didn't climb any daunting peaks or showcase great talents; instead, every step in his new path was carefully planned, steadily decided upon, and, despite a certain level of caution, firmly established. His peace of mind and confidence were so strong that they felt like a part of his surroundings, and all obstacles and challenges faded away on their own, clearing the way for him.
The psychological aspect of this transformation, the pathetic side of the conflict which he sustained for over two years, must always remain unrevealed; not because his correspondence at this time was scanty, but because Peter Ilich maintained a jealous guard over the secrets of his inner and spiritual life in which no stranger was permitted to intermeddle. He chose to go through the dark hours alone, and remained outwardly the same serene and cheerful young man as before. But if this reincarnation was quite ordinary in its process, it was the more radical and decisive.{40}
The psychological part of this change, the emotional side of the struggle he faced for over two years, will always stay hidden; not because his letters during this time were few, but because Peter Ilich kept a close watch over the secrets of his inner and spiritual life, allowing no outsider to interfere. He chose to go through the tough times on his own and remained, on the outside, the same calm and cheerful young man as before. But while this transformation was quite normal in its process, it was all the more radical and decisive.{40}
Tchaikovsky’s situation is very clearly shown in four letters written to his sister about this period, each letter corresponding with one of the four phases of his evolution. These letters throw a clear light upon the chief psychological moments of these two eventful years of his life.
Tchaikovsky’s situation is clearly illustrated in four letters he wrote to his sister during this time, with each letter matching one of the four stages of his development. These letters provide clear insight into the key psychological moments of these two transformative years of his life.
The first, dated October 23rd (November 4th), 1861, has been already quoted. Tchaikovsky just mentions in the postscript that he has begun his musical studies as a matter of no importance whatever—and that in itself is very enlightening. At that moment his harmony lessons with Zaremba were only a detail in the life of a man of the world, as were the Italian conversation lessons he was taking at the same time. His chief interest was still his official career, and most of his leisure was still given up to social enjoyment. The second letter shows matters from a somewhat different point of view. Although only written a few weeks later, it puts his musical studies in a new light. On December 4th (16th), 1861, Tchaikovsky writes:—
The first letter, dated October 23rd (November 4th), 1861, has already been mentioned. Tchaikovsky casually notes in the postscript that he’s started his music studies, which he considers of little significance—and that alone is quite revealing. At that time, his harmony lessons with Zaremba were just a minor part of an otherwise social life, just like his Italian conversation classes he was taking concurrently. His main focus was still on his official career, and most of his free time was dedicated to socializing. The second letter offers a slightly different perspective. Even though it was written just a few weeks later, it sheds new light on his music studies. On December 4th (16th), 1861, Tchaikovsky writes:—
“I am getting on well. I hope soon to get a rise, and be appointed ‘clerk for special duty.’ I shall get an additional twenty roubles to my salary and less work. God grant it may come to pass!... I think I have already told you that I have begun to study the theory of music with success. You will agree that, with my rather exceptional talents (I hope you will not mistake this for bragging), it seems foolish not to try my chances in this direction. I only dread my own easy-going nature. In the end my indolence will conquer: but if not, I promise you that I shall do something. Luckily it is not yet too late.”
“I’m doing well. I hope to get a promotion soon and be named ‘clerk for special duty.’ I would get an extra twenty roubles on my salary and have less work. Hopefully, that will happen soon! I think I've already mentioned that I've started studying music theory successfully. You’ll agree that with my rather exceptional talents (I hope you don’t take this as bragging), it seems silly not to explore this opportunity. My only fear is my laid-back nature. In the end, my laziness will win out, but if not, I promise I will accomplish something. Luckily, it’s not too late yet.”
Between the second and third letters eight months elapsed. During this period Peter Ilich had to refute his self-condemnation as regards indolence, and to prove that it actually “was not yet too late” to accomplish something.
Between the second and third letters, eight months passed. During this time, Peter Ilich had to challenge his self-criticism about being lazy and prove that it really “was not yet too late” to achieve something.
I recollect having made two discoveries at this time which filled me with astonishment. The first was that{41} the two ideas “brother Peter” and “work” were not necessarily opposed; the second, that besides pleasant and interesting music, there existed another kind, exceedingly unpleasant and wearisome, which appeared nevertheless to be the more important of the two. I still remember with what persistency Peter Ilich would sit at the piano for hours together playing the most “abominable” and “incomprehensible” preludes and fugues.... My astonishment knew no bounds when he informed me he was writing exercises. It passed my understanding that so charming a pastime as music should have anything in common with the mathematical problems we loathed. Outwardly Peter Ilich’s life underwent one remarkable change. Of all his friends and acquaintances he now only kept up with Apukhtin and Adamov.
I remember making two discoveries at that time that amazed me. The first was that the ideas of “brother Peter” and “work” weren’t necessarily opposites; the second was that, aside from enjoyable and interesting music, there was another type that was really unpleasant and tiring, yet seemed to be the more important of the two. I still recall how persistently Peter Ilich would sit at the piano for hours playing the most “terrible” and “confusing” preludes and fugues.... My astonishment was beyond measure when he told me he was writing exercises. I couldn’t understand how such a delightful activity as music could have anything to do with the mathematical problems we hated. On the surface, Peter Ilich’s life underwent one significant change. He only kept in touch with Apukhtin and Adamov out of all his friends and acquaintances.
Besides his work for Zaremba’s classes, Tchaikovsky devoted many hours to the study of the classical composers. Yet, in spite of all this, his official work still remained the chief aim of his existence. During the summer of 1862 he was more attentive to his official duties than before, because in the autumn a desirable vacancy was expected to occur, to which he had every claim, so that it was important to prove to his chief, by extra zeal and diligence, that he was worthy of the post. His labour was wasted; the place was not bestowed upon him. His indignation at being “passed over” knew no bounds, and there is little doubt that this incident had a great deal to do with his resolution to devote himself entirely to music. The last ties which bound him to the bureaucratic world snapped under the strain of this act of “injustice.”
Besides his work for Zaremba’s classes, Tchaikovsky spent many hours studying classical composers. Yet, despite all this, his official work remained his main focus in life. During the summer of 1862, he paid more attention to his official duties than before because a desirable vacancy was expected to open up in the autumn, and he believed he was entitled to it. It was important for him to show his boss that he was worthy of the position through extra effort and dedication. His hard work went to waste; the position was not given to him. His anger at being “passed over” was immense, and it’s clear that this incident played a significant role in his decision to fully commit to music. The last ties that connected him to the bureaucratic world snapped under the weight of this “injustice.”
Meanwhile several changes had taken place in the family life of the Tchaikovskys. Their aunt Madame Schobert had left them. Nicholas had received an appointment in the provinces. Hyppolite was in the navy and had been sent on a long voyage. The family was now reduced to four members—the father, Peter Ilich, and the twins. The{42} latter, deprived of their aunt’s care, found in their brother more than ever both a tutor and a guardian.
Meanwhile, several changes had occurred in the Tchaikovsky family's life. Their aunt, Madame Schobert, had left them. Nicholas had gotten a job in the provinces. Hyppolite was in the navy and had been sent on a long voyage. The family was now down to four members—the father, Peter Ilich, and the twins. The{42} twins, lacking their aunt’s care, found in their brother even more a tutor and a guardian.
Tchaikovsky’s third letter to his sister, dated September 10th (22nd), 1862, brings us to a still more advanced phase of his transformation. His official work has now taken quite a subordinate position, while music is regarded as his speciality and life-work, not only by himself, but by all his relatives.
Tchaikovsky’s third letter to his sister, dated September 10th (22nd), 1862, marks an even more advanced stage of his transformation. His official work has now become quite secondary, as music is seen as his main focus and life’s work, not only by him, but by all his family.
“I have entered the newly-opened Conservatoire,” he says, “and the course begins in a few days. As you know, I have worked hard at the theory of music during the past year, and have come to the conclusion that sooner or later I shall give up my present occupation for music. Do not imagine I dream of being a great artist.... I only feel I must do the work for which I have a vocation. Whether I become a celebrated composer, or only a struggling teacher—’tis all the same. In any case my conscience will be clear, and I shall no longer have any right to grumble at my lot. Of course, I shall not resign my present position until I am sure that I am no longer a clerk, but a musician.”
“I’ve started the newly-opened Conservatoire,” he says, “and the course begins in a few days. As you know, I’ve worked hard on music theory over the past year, and I’ve come to the conclusion that sooner or later I’ll leave my current job for music. Don’t think I dream of being a great artist... I just feel that I need to do the work I’m meant to do. Whether I become a famous composer or just a struggling teacher—it’s all the same. In either case, my conscience will be clear, and I won’t have any reason to complain about my situation. Of course, I won’t quit my current job until I’m sure that I’m no longer a clerk, but a musician.”
He had relinquished social gaiety. “I always have my midday meal at home,” he wrote at this time, “and in the evening I often go to the theatre with father, or play cards with him.” Soon he had not even leisure for such distractions. His musical studies were not restricted to two classes in the week, but began to absorb almost all his time. Besides which he began to make new friends at the Conservatoire—mostly professional musicians—with whom he spent the rest of his leisure.
He had given up social fun. “I always have lunch at home,” he wrote during this time, “and in the evenings I often go to the theater with my dad or play cards with him.” Soon, he didn’t even have time for those distractions. His music studies weren’t limited to two classes a week; they started to take up almost all of his time. On top of that, he began making new friends at the Conservatoire—mostly professional musicians—with whom he spent the rest of his free time.
Among these, Laroche plays so important a part in Tchaikovsky’s artistic and intimate life that it is necessary to say something of his personality before proceeding further.
Among these, Laroche plays such an important role in Tchaikovsky’s artistic and personal life that it's essential to say something about his personality before moving on.
Hermann Laroche, the well-known musical writer and critic, was born in St. Petersburg, May 13th (25th), 1845. His father, a Hanoverian by birth, was established in that{43} city as a French teacher. His mother was a highly educated woman, and was careful to make her son an accomplished linguist. His musical talent was displayed at an early age. At ten he had already composed a march and an overture. He began his systematic musical education in 1860, at Moscow, under the guidance of Dubuque. At first he wished to be a virtuoso, but his teachers persuaded him to relinquish the idea, because his hands were not suited to the piano, and they laid more stress on his talent for composing.
Hermann Laroche, a well-known music writer and critic, was born in St. Petersburg on May 13th (May 25th in the Gregorian calendar), 1845. His father, originally from Hanover, worked in the city as a French teacher. His mother was a highly educated woman who ensured her son became a skilled linguist. His musical talent showed itself early on; by the age of ten, he had already composed a march and an overture. He began his formal musical education in 1860 in Moscow, studying under Dubuque. Initially, he wanted to become a virtuoso, but his teachers convinced him to give up that idea because his hands weren't suited for the piano, and they emphasized his gift for composing instead.
When he entered the Conservatoire in the autumn of 1862, Laroche surpassed all his fellow-students in musical knowledge, and was also a highly educated and well-read young man.
When he started at the Conservatoire in the fall of 1862, Laroche excelled beyond all his classmates in musical knowledge and was also a highly educated and well-read young man.
Tchaikovsky and Laroche met for the first time in October, 1862, at the class of the professor of pianoforte, Gerke. Hermann Laroche was then seventeen years of age. The important results of this friendship in Tchaikovsky’s after-life will be seen as this book proceeds; at the outset its importance was threefold. In the first place, he found in this fellow-student, who was far better versed in musical literature than himself, an unofficial guide and mentor; secondly, Laroche was the first critic of Tchaikovsky’s school compositions—the first and also the most influential, for, from the beginning, Peter Ilich placed the greatest confidence in his judgment; and thirdly, Laroche supplanted all former intimacies in Tchaikovsky’s life, and became his dearest companion and friend. The variety of his interests, the keenness of his critical judgments, his unfailing liveliness and wit, made the hours of leisure which Tchaikovsky now spent with him both pleasant and profitable; while Laroche’s inexperience of the practical side of life, and his helplessness in his relations with others, amused Tchaikovsky and gave him an opportunity of helping and advising his friend in return.
Tchaikovsky and Laroche first met in October 1862 in their piano class with Professor Gerke. Hermann Laroche was seventeen at the time. The important outcomes of this friendship in Tchaikovsky’s later life will become clear as this book goes on; initially, its significance was threefold. First, he discovered in this fellow student, who was much more knowledgeable about musical literature than he was, an informal guide and mentor; second, Laroche was the first critic of Tchaikovsky’s school compositions—his first and most influential critic, because from the start, Peter Ilich had great faith in his judgment; and third, Laroche replaced all previous friendships in Tchaikovsky’s life and became his closest companion and friend. The range of his interests, the sharpness of his critical insights, and his constant energy and humor made the free time Tchaikovsky spent with him both enjoyable and rewarding; meanwhile, Laroche’s lack of experience in practical matters and his awkwardness in social situations amused Tchaikovsky and provided him with a chance to assist and advise his friend in return.
Early in 1863 Tchaikovsky resigned his place in the{44} Ministry of Justice, and resolved to give himself up entirely to music. His material prospects were not bright. His father could give him board and lodging; the rest he must earn for himself. But his will was firm, for by this time his self-confidence and love of his art had taken firm root.
Early in 1863, Tchaikovsky quit his job at the{44} Ministry of Justice and decided to fully commit himself to music. His financial situation wasn't great. His father could provide him with food and a place to stay; he would need to earn everything else on his own. But his determination was strong because by this point, his self-confidence and passion for his art had become well established.
The fourth and last letter to his sister, which sets forth the reasons which induced him to give up his official appointment, reveals altogether a new man.
The fourth and final letter to his sister, which outlines the reasons that led him to resign from his official position, shows a completely different man.
“April 15th (27th), 1863.
“April 15th (27th), 1863.
“Dear Sasha,—From your letter which reached father to-day, I perceive that you take a lively interest in my situation and regard with some mistrust the step I have decided to take. I will now explain to you more fully what my hopes and intentions really are. My musical talent—you cannot deny it—is my only one. This being so, it stands to reason that I ought not to leave this God-sent gift uncultivated and undeveloped. For this reason I began to study music seriously. So far my official duties did not clash with this work, and I could remain in the Ministry of Justice. Now, however, my studies grow more severe and take up more time, so I find myself compelled to give up one or the other.... In a word, after long consideration, I have resolved to sacrifice the salary and resign my post. But it does not follow that I intend to get into debt, or ask for money from father, whose circumstances are not very flourishing just now. Certainly I am not gaining any material advantage. But first I hope to obtain a small post in the Conservatoire next season (as assistant professor); secondly, I have a few private lessons in view; and thirdly—what is most important of all—I have entirely renounced all amusements and luxuries, so that my expenditure has very much decreased. Now you will want to know what will become of me when I have finished my course. One thing I know for certain. I shall be a good musician and shall be able to earn my daily bread. The professors are satisfied with me, and say that with the necessary zeal I shall do well. I do not tell you all this in a boastful spirit (it is not my{45} nature), only in order to speak openly to you without any false modesty. I cherish a dream; to come to you for a whole year after my studies are finished to compose a great work in your quiet surroundings. After that—out into the world.”
Hey Sasha,—From your letter that reached my dad today, I see that you’re really interested in my situation and have some doubts about the decision I’ve made. I’d like to explain more about my hopes and intentions. My musical talent—you can’t deny it—is my only real skill. Given this, it makes sense that I shouldn’t leave this amazing gift undeveloped. That’s why I started studying music seriously. Until now, my official duties haven’t interfered with this work, and I’ve been able to stay in the Ministry of Justice. However, my studies are getting more intense and require more time, so I’m forced to choose one or the other... In short, after much consideration, I’ve decided to give up my salary and resign from my position. But that doesn’t mean I intend to go into debt or ask dad for money, especially since he’s not in a great financial situation right now. I’m certainly not gaining any financial benefits. Still, I hope to land a small role at the Conservatoire next season (as an assistant professor); I also have a few private lessons lined up; and most importantly, I’ve completely given up all entertainment and luxuries, which has really cut down my expenses. Now, you’re probably wondering what will happen after I finish my course. One thing I know for sure: I’ll be a good musician and will be able to make a living. The professors are happy with my progress and say that with a bit of effort, I’ll do well. I’m not sharing this to brag (that’s just not who I am), but to speak openly with you without false modesty. I have a dream: to come to you for a whole year after my studies to compose a major work in your peaceful surroundings. After that—out into the world.
In the autumn of 1863, after a visit to Apukhtin, Tchaikovsky returned to Petersburg, externally and inwardly a changed man. His hair had grown long, and he wore a somewhat shabby, but once fashionable coat, a relic of his “foppish days”; so that in the new Tchaikovsky the former Peter Ilich was hardly recognisable. His circumstances at this time were not brilliant. His father had taken a very modest lodging in Petersburg, and could give his son nothing but bare board and lodging. To supply his further needs, Peter Ilich took some private teaching which Anton Rubinstein found for him. These lessons brought in about fifty roubles a month (£5).
In the fall of 1863, after visiting Apukhtin, Tchaikovsky returned to Petersburg, changed both on the outside and inside. His hair had grown long, and he wore a somewhat worn-out, but once stylish coat, a leftover from his “foppish days”; so that in the new Tchaikovsky, the former Peter Ilich was hardly recognizable. His situation at this time was not great. His father had taken a very modest place in Petersburg and could provide nothing for his son but basic food and shelter. To cover his other expenses, Peter Ilich took on some private teaching that Anton Rubinstein found for him. These lessons brought in about fifty roubles a month (£5).
The sacrifice of all the pleasures of life did not in the least embitter or disturb him. On the contrary, he made light of his poverty, and at no time of his life was he so cheerful and serene as now. In a small room, which only held a bed and a writing-table, he started bravely on his new, laborious existence, and there he spent many a night in arduous work.
The sacrifice of all life's pleasures didn’t bother or upset him at all. In fact, he joked about his poverty, and he was never as cheerful and calm as he was now. In a small room that only had a bed and a writing desk, he bravely embraced his new, demanding life, and he spent many nights working hard there.
IV
Laroche gives the following account of the years Tchaikovsky spent at the Conservatoire of St. Petersburg:—
Laroche shares this story about the years Tchaikovsky spent at the St. Petersburg Conservatory:—
“At the Conservatoire, founded by Anton Rubinstein in 1861, under the patronage of the Grand-Duchess Helen, the curriculum consisted of the following subjects: Choral Singing (Lomakin and Dütsch), Solo Singing (Frau Nissen-Soloman), Pianoforte (Leschetitzky and Beggrov), Violin (Wieniawsky), Violoncello (Schuberth), and Composition (Zaremba). Of all these subjects Tchaikovsky studied the last only.{46}
“At the Conservatoire, founded by Anton Rubinstein in 1861, under the support of Grand-Duchess Helen, the curriculum included the following subjects: Choral Singing (Lomakin and Dütsch), Solo Singing (Frau Nissen-Soloman), Piano (Leschetitzky and Beggrov), Violin (Wieniawsky), Cello (Schuberth), and Composition (Zaremba). Of all these subjects, Tchaikovsky only studied the last.{46}
“Nicholas Ivanovich Zaremba was then forty years of age. A Pole by birth, he had studied law at the University of St. Petersburg, and had been a clerk in one of the Government offices.... Music—especially composition—he had studied in Berlin under the celebrated theorist Marx, whom he almost worshipped. As a composer, Zaremba is not known to me. Never once, either in class or during his private lessons, did he say so much as a word about his own compositions. Only on one occasion he invited Peter Ilich to his house and, when they were alone together, showed him the manuscript of a string quartet of his own. The following day Peter Ilich told me the work was ‘very nice, in the style of Haydn.’
“Nicholas Ivanovich Zaremba was then forty years old. A Pole by birth, he had studied law at the University of St. Petersburg and had worked as a clerk in one of the government offices.... He had also studied music—particularly composition—in Berlin under the famous theorist Marx, whom he almost worshipped. As a composer, Zaremba is not known to me. Not once, either in class or during his private lessons, did he mention his own compositions. Only once did he invite Peter Ilich to his home and, when they were alone, showed him a manuscript of a string quartet he had written. The next day, Peter Ilich told me the piece was ‘very nice, in the style of Haydn.’”
“Zaremba had many of the qualities of an ideal teacher. Although, if I am not mistaken, teaching was somewhat new to him, he appeared fully equipped, with a course mapped out to the smallest details, firm in his æsthetic views, and inventive in illustrating his subject.... As became an out-and-out follower of Marx, Zaremba was a progressive liberal as regards music, believed in Beethoven (particularly in his latest period), detested the bondage of the schools, and was more disposed to leave his pupils to themselves than to restrict and hamper them with excessive severity. He taught on Marx’s method, with one deviation: he followed up his harmony course by one on strict counterpoint, using a text book of Heinrich Bellermann’s. I do not think, however, that he taught this on his own initiative, but possibly at Rubinstein’s expressed wish.
“Zaremba had many qualities of an ideal teacher. Although, if I’m not mistaken, teaching was somewhat new to him, he seemed completely prepared, with a detailed course outline, confident in his aesthetic views, and creative in illustrating his subject.... As a devoted follower of Marx, Zaremba was a progressive liberal when it came to music, believed in Beethoven (especially his later works), loathed the constraints of the traditional schools, and was more inclined to let his students be independent rather than restrict and overwhelm them with excessive strictness. He taught using Marx’s method, with one exception: he supplemented his harmony course with one on strict counterpoint, using a textbook by Heinrich Bellermann. However, I don’t think he made this decision on his own, but perhaps at Rubinstein’s explicit request.”
“I have spoken of Zaremba as progressive. He was actually an enthusiastic admirer of Beethoven’s later period; but he stopped short at Beethoven, or rather at Mendelssohn. The later development of German music, which started from Schumann, was unknown to him. He knew nothing of Berlioz and ignored Glinka. With regard to the latter he showed very plainly his alienation from Russian soil. Tchaikovsky, who was more disposed towards empiricism, and by nature antagonistic to all abstractions, did not admire Zaremba’s showy eloquence, nor yet that structure of superficial logic, from the shelter of which he thundered forth his violent and arbitrary views. The misunderstanding between pupil and teacher was aggravated{47} by the fact that Zaremba most frequently cited the authority of Beethoven, while, following the example of his master, Marx, he secretly—and sometimes openly—despised Mozart. Tchaikovsky, on the contrary, had more respect than enthusiasm for Beethoven, and never aimed at following in his footsteps. His judgment was always somewhat sceptical; his need of independence remarkable. During all the years I knew him, he never once submitted blindly to any influence, nor swore by anyone in verba magistri. His personal feelings sometimes coloured his views. Zaremba, however, exercised no such fascination for him. Neither in Tchaikovsky the composer, nor in Tchaikovsky the professor, do we find any subsequent traces of Zaremba’s teaching. This is the more remarkable, because the composer went to him as a beginner to be grounded in the rudiments of musical theory, so that he had every opportunity of making a deep and lasting impression. I must, however, relate one occurrence which partially contradicts my statement that Zaremba had no influence whatever upon his pupil. When in 1862, or the following year, I expressed my admiration for the energy and industry with which Tchaikovsky was working, he replied that when he first attended Zaremba’s classes he had not been so zealous, but had worked in ‘a very superficial way, like a true amateur,’ until on one occasion Zaremba had drawn him aside and impressed upon him the necessity of being more earnest and industrious, because he possessed a fine talent. Deeply touched, Peter Ilich resolved to conquer his indolence, and from that moment worked with untiring zeal and energy.
“I’ve talked about Zaremba as being progressive. He was actually a big fan of Beethoven’s later work, but he didn’t go beyond Beethoven, or rather Mendelssohn. He was unaware of the later evolution of German music that began with Schumann. He knew nothing about Berlioz and overlooked Glinka. With Glinka, he clearly demonstrated his disconnect from Russian roots. Tchaikovsky, who was more inclined towards pragmatism and inherently opposed to abstractions, didn’t appreciate Zaremba’s flashy eloquence or his superficial logic, from which he unleashed his aggressive and subjective opinions. The clash between student and teacher was worsened{47} by the fact that Zaremba often relied on Beethoven’s authority while secretly—and sometimes openly—disdaining Mozart, much like his mentor, Marx. Tchaikovsky, on the other hand, regarded Beethoven with more respect than excitement, and he never sought to emulate him. He always maintained a somewhat skeptical outlook and had a remarkable need for independence. Throughout the years I knew him, he never blindly followed any influence or pledged allegiance to anyone in verba magistri. His personal feelings sometimes shaped his opinions. However, Zaremba didn’t have any real charm for him. There’s no evidence of Zaremba’s teachings in either Tchaikovsky the composer or Tchaikovsky the professor. This is even more striking because the composer initially went to him to learn the basics of music theory, so he had every chance to leave a strong and lasting impression. I must, however, share one event that somewhat contradicts my claim that Zaremba had no impact on his student. When, in 1862 or the following year, I praised Tchaikovsky for the dedication and hard work he was putting in, he mentioned that when he first attended Zaremba’s classes, he hadn’t been so committed and had worked in a ‘very superficial way, like a true amateur,’ until Zaremba pointed him out one time and stressed the need to be more serious and diligent because he had great talent. Deeply moved, Peter Ilich decided to overcome his laziness, and from that moment on, he worked with relentless zeal and energy.”
“From 1861-2 Tchaikovsky learnt harmony, and from 1862-3 studied strict counterpoint and the church modes under Zaremba, with whom, in September, 1863, he began also to study form; while about the same time he passed into Rubinstein’s class for instrumentation.
“From 1861-2, Tchaikovsky studied harmony, and from 1862-3, he focused on strict counterpoint and the church modes under Zaremba. In September 1863, he also started learning about form with him, and around the same time, he joined Rubinstein’s class for instrumentation.”
“The great personality of the Director of the Conservatoire inspired us students with unbounded affection, mingled with not a little awe. In reality no teacher was more considerate and kindly, but his forbidding appearance, his hot temper and roughness, added to the glamour of his European fame, impressed us profoundly.{48}
“The impressive personality of the Conservatoire's Director inspired us students with immense affection, along with a bit of respect. In reality, no teacher was more considerate and kind, but his intimidating appearance, fiery temper, and tough demeanor, combined with his European fame, left a strong impression on us.{48}
“Besides the direction of the Conservatoire, he taught the piano, and his class was the desired goal of every young pianist in the school, for although the other professors (Gerke, Dreyschock, and Leschetitzky) had excellent reputations, they were overshadowed by Rubinstein’s fame and by his wonderful playing. In his class, which then consisted of three male students and a host of women, Rubinstein would often set the most comical tasks. On one occasion, for instance, he made his pupils play Czerny’s “Daily Studies” in every key, keeping precisely the same fingering throughout. His pupils were very proud of the ordeals they were made to undergo, and their narrations aroused the envy of all the other classes. As a teacher of theory Anton Rubinstein was just the opposite of Zaremba. While the latter was remarkably eloquent, the former was taciturn to the last degree. Rubinstein spoke a number of languages, but none quite correctly. In Russian he often expressed himself fluently and appropriately, but his grammar was sometimes faulty, which was very noticeable in his exposition of a theoretical problem, demanding logical sequence. Yet it was remarkable that this deficiency in no way spoilt his lectures. With Zaremba, all was systematic, each word had its own place. With Rubinstein, reigned a fascinating disorder. I believe that ten minutes before the lesson he did not know what he was going to talk about, and left all to the inspiration of the moment. Although the literary form of his lectures suffered in consequence, and defied all criticism, they impressed us deeply, and we attended them with great interest. Rubinstein’s extraordinary practical knowledge, his breadth of view, his experience as a composer—almost incredible for a man of thirty—invested his words with an authority of which we could not fail to be sensible. Even the paradoxes he indulged in, which sometimes irritated and sometimes amused us, bore the stamp of genius and thought. As I have said, Rubinstein had no system whatever. If he observed in the course of a lesson that he was not in touch with his pupils, he was not discouraged, and always discovered some new way—as also in his pianoforte class—by which to impart some of his original ideas. On one occasion he set Tchaikovsky the task of orchestrating{49} Beethoven’s D minor sonata in four different ways. Peter Ilich elaborated one of these arrangements, introducing the English horn and all manner of unusual accessories, for which the master reprimanded him severely. I must add that Rubinstein was sincerely attached to Tchaikovsky, although he never valued his genius at its true worth. It is not difficult to understand this, because Tchaikovsky’s artistic growth was perfectly normal and equal, and quite devoid of any startling developments. His work, which was generally of level excellence, lacked that brilliancy which rejoices the astonished teacher.
“Besides directing the Conservatoire, he taught piano, and his class was the ultimate goal for every young pianist at the school. Although the other professors (Gerke, Dreyschock, and Leschetitzky) had great reputations, they were overshadowed by Rubinstein’s fame and his incredible playing. In his class, which included three male students and several female students, Rubinstein often set the most amusing tasks. One time, for example, he made his students play Czerny’s “Daily Studies” in every key while maintaining the same fingering throughout. His students took pride in the challenges they faced, and their stories sparked envy in all the other classes. As a theory teacher, Anton Rubinstein was the complete opposite of Zaremba. While Zaremba was incredibly eloquent, Rubinstein was extremely reserved. He spoke several languages, but none of them perfectly. In Russian, he often communicated fluently and appropriately, but his grammar was sometimes off, especially when explaining a theoretical problem that required logical clarity. Yet, it was remarkable that this flaw didn’t ruin his lectures. Zaremba had everything systematic, with each word having its own place. In contrast, Rubinstein embraced an intriguing chaos. I believe that ten minutes before class, he didn’t know what he was going to say and relied entirely on his inspiration in the moment. Although the literary quality of his lectures suffered as a result and was open to criticism, they left a strong impression on us, and we attended with great interest. Rubinstein’s exceptional practical knowledge, wide perspective, and experience as a composer—almost unbelievable for a thirty-year-old—gave his words an undeniable authority. Even his paradoxes, which occasionally frustrated or entertained us, carried a mark of genius and thought. As I mentioned, Rubinstein had no system whatsoever. If he noticed during a lesson that he wasn’t connecting with his students, he didn’t get discouraged and always found a new way—just like in his piano class—to convey some of his original ideas. One time, he assigned Tchaikovsky the task of orchestrating Beethoven’s D minor sonata in four different ways. Peter Ilich developed one of these arrangements, adding the English horn and all kinds of unusual instruments, for which the master scolded him harshly. I should add that Rubinstein was genuinely fond of Tchaikovsky, even though he never appreciated his genius at its true value. It’s easy to see why, as Tchaikovsky’s artistic growth was quite normal and steady, lacking any dramatic developments. His work, typically of consistent quality, missed the brilliance that delights an astonished teacher.”
“Rubinstein, on the contrary, cast a magic spell over Tchaikovsky. The pupil, who kept his complete independence of judgment, and even made fun of his master’s lack of logic and grammar in his lectures, contemplated, not without bitterness, his mass of colourless and insipid compositions. But neither the peculiarities of the teacher, nor the ever-increasing weakness of his works, could undermine Tchaikovsky’s regard for him as a man. This sentiment remained with him to the last, although his relations with Anton were never so intimate as with his brother, Nicholas Rubinstein. At this period of our lives Tchaikovsky’s personal respect for his master was of the greatest service to him. It made his work easier and gave impulse to his powers. Rubinstein observed his pupil’s zeal, and made increasing demands upon his capacity for work. But the harder the tasks set him, the more energetic Tchaikovsky became. Sometimes he spent the whole night upon some score he wished to lay before his insatiable teacher on the following day. This extraordinary industry does not appear to have injured his health.
“Rubinstein, on the other hand, had a captivating influence on Tchaikovsky. The student, who maintained his complete independence of thought and even joked about his teacher’s lack of logic and grammar in his lectures, looked at his collection of dull and uninspired compositions with some bitterness. However, neither the quirks of the teacher nor the growing weakness of his works could shake Tchaikovsky’s respect for him as a person. This feeling stayed with him until the end, even though his relationship with Anton was never as close as it was with his brother, Nicholas Rubinstein. During this time in their lives, Tchaikovsky’s personal respect for his mentor was extremely beneficial to him. It made his work easier and inspired his creativity. Rubinstein noticed his pupil’s enthusiasm and continued to challenge his ability to work. But the harder the tasks became, the more driven Tchaikovsky was. Sometimes he would spend the entire night on a score he wanted to present to his demanding teacher the next day. This incredible dedication doesn’t seem to have negatively affected his health.”
“The silent protest Tchaikovsky raised against Zaremba’s methods affected in a lesser degree his relations with Rubinstein. The latter had grown up in the period of Schubert, Mendelssohn and Schumann, and recognised only their orchestra, that is, the orchestra of Beethoven, with the addition of three trombones—natural horns and trumpets being replaced by chromatic ones. We young folk, however, were enthusiasts for the most modern of orchestras. Tchaikovsky was familiar with this style of orchestration from the operas of Meyerbeer and Glinka.{50} He also heard it at the rehearsals of the Musical Society (to which, as students, we had free access), where Rubinstein conducted works by Meyerbeer, Berlioz, Liszt and Wagner. Finally, in 1862, Wagner himself visited Petersburg, and made us acquainted in a series of concerts, not only with the most famous excerpts from his earlier operas, but also with portions of the Nibelungen Ring. It was not so much Wagner’s music as his instrumentation which impressed Tchaikovsky. It is remarkable that, with all his love for Mozart, he never once attempted, even as a tour de force, to write for the classical orchestra. His medium of expression was the full modern orchestra, which came after Meyerbeer. He did not easily acquire the mastery of this orchestra, but his preference for it was already established. Rubinstein understood it admirably, and explained its resources scientifically to his pupils, in the hope that having once learnt its secrets, they would lay it aside for ever. In this respect he experienced a bitter disappointment in Tchaikovsky.
The silent protest Tchaikovsky made against Zaremba’s methods had a lesser impact on his relationship with Rubinstein. Rubinstein grew up during the era of Schubert, Mendelssohn, and Schumann, and only recognized their classical orchestra, which was essentially Beethoven’s orchestra with the addition of three trombones—natural horns and trumpets were replaced with chromatic ones. However, we young people were fans of the most modern orchestras. Tchaikovsky was familiar with this style of orchestration from the operas of Meyerbeer and Glinka.{50} He also experienced it at the rehearsals of the Musical Society (where we students had free access), where Rubinstein conducted works by Meyerbeer, Berlioz, Liszt, and Wagner. Finally, in 1862, Wagner himself visited Petersburg and introduced us, through a series of concerts, not only to the most famous excerpts from his earlier operas but also to parts of the Nibelungen Ring. It wasn’t just Wagner’s music that impressed Tchaikovsky, but his instrumentation. It’s notable that despite his love for Mozart, he never tried, even as a tour de force, to write for the classical orchestra. His means of expression was the full modern orchestra that came after Meyerbeer. He didn’t easily master this orchestra, but he had already established a preference for it. Rubinstein understood it perfectly and explained its capabilities scientifically to his students, hoping that once they learned its secrets, they would set it aside forever. In this regard, he faced a bitter disappointment with Tchaikovsky.
“In spring the students were generally set an important task to be completed during the summer holidays. In the summer of 1864 Tchaikovsky was expected to write a long overture on the subject of Ostrovsky’s[7] drama, The Storm. This work he scored for the most ‘heretical’ orchestra: tuba, English horn, harp, tremolo for violins divisi, etc. When the work was finished he sent it to me by post, with the request that I would take it to Rubinstein (I cannot remember why he could not attend in person). I carried out his wish, and Rubinstein told me to return in a few days to hear his opinion. Never in the course of my life have I had to listen to such a homily on my own sins as I then endured vicariously (it was Sunday morning too!). With unconscious humour, Rubinstein asked: ‘How dared you bring me such a specimen of your own composition,’ and proceeded to pour such vials of wrath upon my head that apparently he had nothing left for the real culprit, for when Peter Ilich himself appeared a few days later, the Director received him amiably, and only made a few remarks upon the overture....{51}
“In spring, students were typically assigned an important task to complete over the summer break. During the summer of 1864, Tchaikovsky was expected to write a long overture based on Ostrovsky’s drama, The Storm. He scored this work for a rather ‘unconventional’ orchestra: tuba, English horn, harp, tremolo for violins divisi, and so on. Once the piece was finished, he sent it to me by mail, asking that I take it to Rubinstein (I can’t remember why he couldn’t deliver it himself). I fulfilled his request, and Rubinstein told me to come back in a few days to hear his thoughts. Never in my life had I endured such a sermon on my own faults as I did then (and it was a Sunday morning too!). With unconscious humor, Rubinstein asked, ‘How could you bring me something like this, a sample of your own composition?’ and proceeded to unleash such a torrent of criticism upon me that it seemed he had nothing left for the real offender. When Peter Ilich himself came by a few days later, the Director welcomed him warmly and only made a few comments about the overture....{51}
“One of Rubinstein’s most urgent desires was the organisation of a school orchestra. In the early days of the Conservatoire, however, there was no immediate hope of realising this wish. Apart from the numerous violinists, attracted by the name of Wieniawsky, there were few, during the first year, who could play any other orchestral instrument even tolerably well. Rubinstein, who at that time had no great income, spent at least 1,500 roubles in the gratuitous tuition of those instruments he needed for his orchestra. There was an immediate response among those who were enterprising. Tchaikovsky expressed a wish to learn the flute. He studied for two years, and became a satisfactory second flute in this orchestra. On one occasion he took part in a flute quartet of Kuhlau’s at a musical evening in honour of Madame Clara Schumann’s visit to Petersburg. Afterwards, finding no special use for this accomplishment, he gave it up entirely.
“One of Rubinstein’s biggest dreams was to set up a school orchestra. However, in the early days of the Conservatoire, there was no realistic way to make this happen. Besides the many violinists drawn in by Wieniawsky’s reputation, there were very few who could play any other orchestral instrument even decently in the first year. At that time, Rubinstein wasn’t making much money, so he spent at least 1,500 roubles to provide free lessons for the instruments he needed for his orchestra. Those who were eager to take part responded quickly. Tchaikovsky wanted to learn the flute. He studied for two years and became a decent second flute in this orchestra. On one occasion, he participated in a flute quartet of Kuhlau’s during a musical evening honoring Madame Clara Schumann’s visit to Petersburg. Afterward, realizing he had no real use for this skill, he completely abandoned it.”
“Of even less importance were the organ lessons he took for a time from the famous Heinrich Stiehl. The majestic tone of this instrument, heard in the mystic twilight of the empty Lutheran church in Petersburg, made a profound impression upon Tchaikovsky’s poetic temperament. But the impression was fleeting; his imagination was attracted in other directions, and he grew more and more remote from the works of Bach. He never composed a single piece for this instrument.”
“Even less significant were the organ lessons he briefly took from the well-known Heinrich Stiehl. The powerful sound of this instrument, played in the mystical twilight of the empty Lutheran church in Petersburg, left a strong mark on Tchaikovsky’s artistic spirit. But the impact was short-lived; his imagination drew him toward other interests, and he became increasingly distanced from Bach's works. He never wrote a single piece for this instrument.”
V
“In the biography of an artist,” continues Laroche, “side by side with his individual evolution, the close observation of all external influences with which he comes in contact plays an important part. In Tchaikovsky’s case, I place among these influences, the musical repertory which was familiar to him, and such compositions as he specially studied or cared for. During the whole of his time at the Conservatoire, especially during{52} the first two years, I was constantly with him, and am therefore a fair judge of the works which more or less left their impress upon his mind. I can enumerate almost all the compositions we played together during his first year: Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony, Schumann’s Third Symphony, his Paradise and the Peri, and Lohengrin. Tchaikovsky grumbled when I made him play long vocal works with endless recitatives, which became very wearisome on the piano, but the beauty of the more connected parts soon re-awakened his enthusiasm. Wagner gave him the least pleasure. He simply made light of Lohengrin, and only became reconciled to the whole opera much later in life.
“In an artist’s biography,” Laroche continues, “alongside their personal development, closely observing all the external influences they encounter plays a significant role. In Tchaikovsky’s case, I include among these influences the musical repertoire he was familiar with, as well as the compositions he particularly studied or cared about. Throughout his time at the Conservatoire, especially during {52} the first two years, I was consistently with him, so I have a good sense of the works that made an impression on him. I can list almost all the pieces we played together during his first year: Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony, Schumann’s Third Symphony, his Paradise and the Peri, and Lohengrin. Tchaikovsky complained when I had him play long vocal works with endless recitatives, which became quite tedious on the piano, but the beauty of the more cohesive parts quickly reignited his enthusiasm. Wagner was the least enjoyable for him. He dismissed Lohengrin and only became more accepting of the entire opera much later in life.”
“One day he remarked fearlessly: ‘I am sure of this—Serov has more talent for composition than Wagner.’ Schumann’s Third Symphony and Rubinstein’s ‘Ocean’ Symphony made the greatest impression upon him. Later on, under the bâton of the composer, our enthusiasm for the latter continually increased. Many readers will be surprised to hear that one of Tchaikovsky’s earliest crazes was for Henri Litolff—but only for the two overtures, Robespierre and Les Girondistes. I can say without exaggeration that, after hearing these two overtures and Meyerbeer’s Struensee, Tchaikovsky was always an impassioned lover of programme music. In his early overtures, including Romeo and Juliet, the influence of Litolff is easily perceptible, while he approached Liszt—who did far more to inspire the young generation—with hesitation and mistrust. During his student years, Orpheus was the only one of Liszt’s symphonic poems which attracted him. The Faust Symphony he only valued long afterwards. It is but fair to state that Liszt’s symphonic poems, which enslaved a whole generation of Russian composers, only exercised an insignificant and ephemeral influence upon Tchaikovsky.
“One day he boldly said: ‘I am certain of this—Serov has more talent for composing than Wagner.’ Schumann’s Third Symphony and Rubinstein’s ‘Ocean’ Symphony made a huge impression on him. Later on, under the baton of the composer, our excitement for the latter kept growing. Many readers will be surprised to learn that one of Tchaikovsky’s early obsessions was with Henri Litolff—but only for the two overtures, Robespierre and Les Girondistes. I can say without exaggeration that after hearing these two overtures and Meyerbeer’s Struensee, Tchaikovsky became a passionate lover of program music. In his early overtures, including Romeo and Juliet, the influence of Litolff is clearly noticeable, while he approached Liszt—who inspired the younger generation much more—with hesitation and distrust. During his student years, Orpheus was the only one of Liszt’s symphonic poems that caught his interest. He only appreciated the Faust Symphony much later. It's fair to say that Liszt’s symphonic poems, which captivated an entire generation of Russian composers, had only a minimal and fleeting influence on Tchaikovsky.”
“It is important to observe that, at this early period, he showed many curious and morbid musical antipathies which he entirely outgrew. These dislikes were not for particular composers, but for certain styles of composition, or, more strictly speaking, for their quality of sound. For instance, he did not like the combination{53} of piano and orchestra, nor the timbre of a string quartet or quintet, and least of all the effect of the piano with one or more stringed instruments. Although, for the sake of experience, he had studied the general repertory of chamber music and pianoforte concertos, and now and then was charmed by a work of this nature, he afterwards took the first opportunity of condemning its ‘detestable’ quality of tone. Not once, but hundreds of times, he has vowed in my presence never to compose a pianoforte concerto, nor a violin and piano sonata, nor any work of this class. As regards the violin and pianoforte sonata, he has kept his word. Not less strange was his determination, at this time, never to write any small pieces for piano, or songs. He spoke of the latter with the greatest dislike. But this hatred must have been quite Platonic, for the next minute he was growing enthusiastic with me over the songs of Glinka, Schumann, or Schubert.
“It’s important to point out that, at this early stage, he had many strange and intense dislikes when it came to music, which he eventually outgrew. These dislikes weren’t aimed at specific composers but rather certain styles of music, or more accurately, their sound quality. For example, he didn’t like the combination{53} of piano and orchestra, nor the tone of a string quartet or quintet, and he disliked the sound of the piano paired with one or more string instruments even more. Although, for the sake of learning, he had gone through the general repertoire of chamber music and piano concertos and was occasionally captivated by a piece from this genre, he later took every chance to criticize its ‘detestable’ sound quality. Not just once, but hundreds of times, he has sworn in my presence never to write a piano concerto, a violin and piano sonata, or any work of this kind. He has kept his promise regarding the violin and piano sonata. Even stranger was his decision at that time to never write small pieces for piano or songs. He expressed a strong dislike for the latter. But this hatred must have been somewhat superficial because the next moment he was enthusiastically discussing the songs of Glinka, Schumann, or Schubert with me.”
“At this period in his life it was a kind of mania to declare himself quite incapable in certain branches of his art. For instance, he often declared he was absolutely unable to conduct. The art of conducting goes frequently with that of accompanying, and he was an excellent accompanist. This fact alone should have sufficed to prove the groundlessness of his assertions. At the Conservatoire the advanced students in the composition class were expected to conduct the school orchestra in turn. Tchaikovsky stood first on the list. I cannot remember whether he distinguished himself on this occasion, but I know that nothing particularly dreadful happened, and that he made no evident fiasco. Nevertheless he made this first experience the confirmation of his opinion. He declared that having to stand at the raised desk in front of the orchestra produced such nervous sensations that all the time he felt his head must fall off his shoulders; in order to prevent this catastrophe, he kept his left hand under his chin and only conducted with his right. This fixed idea lasted for years.
“At this point in his life, he had an obsession with claiming he was completely incapable in certain areas of his craft. For example, he often said he was totally unable to conduct. The art of conducting typically goes hand in hand with accompanying, and he was an amazing accompanist. This alone should have been enough to prove that his claims were unfounded. At the Conservatoire, advanced students in the composition class were expected to take turns conducting the school orchestra. Tchaikovsky was first on the list. I can't recall whether he stood out during this experience, but I know nothing particularly terrible happened, and he didn’t have a major failure. Nevertheless, he took this initial experience as proof of his belief. He insisted that standing at the elevated desk in front of the orchestra caused such intense nerves that he felt like his head might fall off his shoulders; to avoid this disaster, he kept his left hand under his chin and only conducted with his right. This obsession lasted for years.”
“Tchaikovsky’s ardent admiration for Glinka, especially for the opera A Life for the Tsar, included also this composer’s incidental music to the tragedy Prince Kholmsky. As regards Russlan and Lioudmilla, his views varied at first. Early in the sixties he knew only a few numbers from Glinka’s second opera, which pleased him unreservedly. He was equally delighted with the music and libretto of Serov’s opera Judith, which he heard in 1863. It is remarkable that while a few masterpieces, such as Don Juan, A Life for the Tsar, and Schubert’s Symphony in C, took their places once and for ever in his appreciation, his judgment of other musical works was subject to considerable fluctuation. One year he was carried away by Beethoven’s Eighth Symphony, the next he pronounced it ‘very nice, but nothing more.’ For years he declared the music to Faust by Pugni (a well-known composer of ballets) was infinitely superior to Gounod’s opera, and afterwards he described the French composer’s work as ‘a masterpiece.’ Therefore it is all the more remarkable that he remained faithful to Serov’s opera Judith to the end of his days.
“Tchaikovsky’s deep admiration for Glinka, especially for the opera A Life for the Tsar, also extended to this composer’s incidental music for the tragedy Prince Kholmsky. Regarding Russlan and Lioudmilla, his opinions varied at first. In the early sixties, he only knew a few pieces from Glinka’s second opera, which he absolutely enjoyed. He was equally impressed with the music and libretto of Serov’s opera Judith, which he heard in 1863. It’s notable that while a few masterpieces, like Don Juan, A Life for the Tsar, and Schubert’s Symphony in C, became permanent favorites for him, his opinions on other musical works were quite unstable. One year, he was thrilled by Beethoven’s Eighth Symphony; the next, he referred to it as ‘very nice, but nothing more.’ For years, he claimed that Pugni’s music for Faust (a well-known ballet composer) was far better than Gounod’s opera, only to later call the French composer’s work ‘a masterpiece.’ Therefore, it’s even more remarkable that he remained loyal to Serov’s opera Judith until the end of his life.”
“His attitude to Serov’s literary work was exceedingly sceptical. We both attended the popular lectures given by this critic in 1864, and were amused at his desperate efforts to overthrow the authority of the Conservatoire, to abase Glinka and to exalt Verstovsky.[8] Serov’s attack upon Rubinstein would in itself have lowered him in the eyes of so devoted an adherent as Tchaikovsky, but he disliked him still more for such expressions as ‘the spiritual contents of music,’ ‘the organic unity of the music drama,’ and similar phrases, under which Serov concealed his vacillation and extraordinary lack of principle.
“His attitude towards Serov's literary work was extremely skeptical. We both attended the popular lectures given by this critic in 1864 and were amused by his desperate attempts to undermine the authority of the Conservatoire, to belittle Glinka, and to praise Verstovsky.[8] Serov's attack on Rubinstein would have diminished him in the eyes of a devoted supporter like Tchaikovsky, but he disliked him even more for phrases like 'the spiritual content of music,' 'the organic unity of the music drama,' and similar expressions, under which Serov hid his uncertainty and remarkable lack of principle.”
“Tchaikovsky’s personal relations with the composer of Judith are only known to me in part. They met, if I am not mistaken, in the autumn of 1864, and I was the means of their becoming acquainted. One of our fellow-students named Slavinsky, who visited Serov, invited{55} me to go with him to one of his ‘composer’s Tuesdays.’ About a year later I introduced Tchaikovsky to Serov. I recollect how on that particular evening Dostoievsky talked a great deal—and very foolishly—about music, as literary men do, who know nothing whatever about it. Serov’s personality did not please Tchaikovsky, and I do not think he ever went again, although he received a pressing invitation to do so.
“Tchaikovsky’s personal relationships with the composer of Judith are only partially known to me. They met, if I'm not mistaken, in the fall of 1864, and I was the one who helped them get acquainted. One of our classmates, Slavinsky, who visited Serov, invited{55} me to join him at one of his ‘composer’s Tuesdays.’ About a year later, I introduced Tchaikovsky to Serov. I remember that on that particular evening, Dostoievsky talked a lot—and quite foolishly—about music, like literary types do who know absolutely nothing about it. Serov’s personality didn’t appeal to Tchaikovsky, and I don’t think he ever went again, even though he was strongly invited to do so.”
“Besides N. A. Hubert and myself, I cannot recall a single student at the Conservatoire with whom Tchaikovsky kept up a lasting intimacy. He was pleasant to all, and addressed a few in the familiar second person singular. Among these passing friends I may mention Gustav Kross, afterwards the first to play Tchaikovsky’s pianoforte concerto in public; Richard Metzdorf, who settled in Germany as a composer and Capellmeister; Karl van Ark, who became a professor at the Petersburg Conservatoire; Slavinsky and Joseph Lödscher. Of these fellow-students, the name of Nicholas Hubert occurs most frequently in subsequent pages. In spite of his foreign name, Hubert was really of Russian descent. From his childhood he lived only in and for music, and very early in life had to earn his living by teaching. The number of lessons he gave, combined with his weak and uncertain health, prevented him from working very hard at the Conservatoire, but he impressed us as talented and clever. He was fond of assembling his friends round the tea-table in his large, but scantily-furnished room, when the evening would be spent in music and discussion. Tchaikovsky, Lödscher and myself were the most regular guests at these evenings. The real intimacy, however, between Tchaikovsky and Hubert did not actually begin until many years later—about the middle of the eighties.”
“Besides N. A. Hubert and me, I can't think of a single student at the Conservatoire who maintained a lasting connection with Tchaikovsky. He was friendly to everyone and used the informal ‘you’ with a few. Among these acquaintances, I can mention Gustav Kross, who was the first to perform Tchaikovsky’s piano concerto in public; Richard Metzdorf, who became a composer and conductor in Germany; Karl van Ark, who became a professor at the Petersburg Conservatoire; Slavinsky and Joseph Lödscher. Of these classmates, the name Nicholas Hubert comes up most often in the following pages. Despite his foreign-sounding name, Hubert was actually of Russian descent. From a young age, he dedicated his life to music and had to start making a living by teaching early on. The number of lessons he taught, along with his poor and unstable health, made it tough for him to focus much on his studies at the Conservatoire, but he struck us as talented and smart. He enjoyed gathering his friends around the tea table in his large but sparsely furnished room, where the evenings were filled with music and conversation. Tchaikovsky, Lödscher, and I were the most regular guests at these gatherings. However, the true friendship between Tchaikovsky and Hubert didn’t really start until many years later—around the mid-1880s.”
VI.
In the autumn of 1863 the mother of Leo Davidov, who had married Tchaikovsky’s sister, came to settle in St. Petersburg.
In the fall of 1863, Leo Davidov's mother, who had married Tchaikovsky's sister, moved to St. Petersburg.
Alexandra Ivanovna, widow of the famous Decembrist, Vassily Davidov, was a vigorous, kindly clever old lady, who had seen and suffered much in her day. Of her very numerous family, four daughters and her youngest son had accompanied her to Petersburg. Two of these daughters, Elizabeth and Vera, became very friendly with Tchaikovsky, thanks to their common love of music.
Alexandra Ivanovna, the widow of the well-known Decembrist Vassily Davidov, was an energetic and warm-hearted elderly woman who had experienced a lot in her life. Out of her large family, she brought four daughters and her youngest son with her to Petersburg. Two of her daughters, Elizabeth and Vera, became close friends with Tchaikovsky, united by their shared passion for music.
Peter Ilich never felt more at home than at the Davidovs. Apart from the pleasure of acting as a guide to Vera in musical matters—introducing her to the works of Schumann, Berlioz, and Glinka, whose charm he had only just discovered for himself—he thoroughly enjoyed talking to her mother and sister.
Peter Ilich never felt more at home than he did at the Davidovs'. Besides the joy of guiding Vera through the world of music—introducing her to the works of Schumann, Berlioz, and Glinka, whose appeal he had only recently discovered himself—he really enjoyed chatting with her mother and sister.
Tchaikovsky was always deeply interested in his country’s past, especially in the period of Catherine II. and Alexander I. Alexandra Davidov was, so to speak, a living chapter of history from the last years of Alexander’s reign, and had known personally many famous men of the time, among them the poet Poushkin, who often visited the Davidovs at Kamenka. Consequently Tchaikovsky delighted in hearing her recall the joys and sorrows of those far-off days.
Tchaikovsky was always deeply interested in his country’s past, especially during the times of Catherine II and Alexander I. Alexandra Davidov was, in a way, a living piece of history from the last years of Alexander’s reign and had personally known many famous figures of that era, including the poet Pushkin, who often visited the Davidovs at Kamenka. As a result, Tchaikovsky enjoyed hearing her share the joys and sorrows of those distant days.
Her daughter Elizabeth, an elderly spinster, also excited his interest. She had been entrusted by her mother, when the latter had voluntarily followed her husband into exile, to the care of Countess Tchernischov-Kruglikov, and grew up in a house frequented by all the notabilities of the early years of Nicholas I.’s reign.{57}
Her daughter Elizabeth, an older unmarried woman, also caught his attention. She had been left in the care of Countess Tchernischov-Kruglikov by her mother, who had chosen to follow her husband into exile. Elizabeth grew up in a home that was visited by all the prominent figures of the early years of Nicholas I’s reign.{57}
She knew Gogol and Poushkin, and had made many journeys to Europe and Siberia. Besides which she was deeply interested in art and literature, and had a decided talent for drawing.
She was familiar with Gogol and Pushkin, and had traveled extensively to Europe and Siberia. On top of that, she had a strong interest in art and literature, and she had a real talent for drawing.
Among the few acquaintances who continued to show a friendly attitude to Tchaikovsky, in spite of his becoming a musician, was Prince Alexis Galitsin. He helped the struggling student and teacher by recommending him to private pupils, and invited him to spend the summer on his estate, Trostinetz, in the Government of Kharkov.
Among the few people who still treated Tchaikovsky kindly despite his choice to become a musician was Prince Alexis Galitsin. He supported the struggling student and teacher by referring him to private students and invited him to spend the summer at his estate, Trostinetz, in the Kharkov region.
Life at the Prince’s country-seat seemed to Tchaikovsky like a fairy tale. One event will suffice to show the attention with which he was treated by his host. On his name-day, June 29th (July 11th), the Prince gave an entertainment in his honour. After early service there was a breakfast, and in the evening, after dark, a walk through the forest, the paths being illuminated by torches, which made a grand effect. In the heart of the woods a tent had been raised, in which a banquet was prepared; while, on the open green around it, all kinds of national amusements were organised in honour of the musician.
Life at the Prince’s country house felt to Tchaikovsky like a fairy tale. One event highlights how attentively his host treated him. On his name day, June 29th (July 11th), the Prince threw a celebration in his honor. After an early service, there was a breakfast, and in the evening, after dark, they took a walk through the forest, with the paths lit by torches, creating a stunning effect. In the heart of the woods, a tent had been set up for a banquet, while on the open green around it, various national activities were organized to celebrate the musician.
During this visit, Tchaikovsky composed and orchestrated his first independent musical work, the overture to his favourite Russian play, The Storm, by Ostrovsky. He had already hankered to write an opera on this play, consequently when Rubinstein set him to compose an overture by way of a holiday task, he naturally selected the subject which had interested him for so long. On page 30 of his instrumentation sketch-book for 1863-4 he made a pencil note of the programme of this overture:—
During this visit, Tchaikovsky composed and orchestrated his first independent musical work, the overture to his favorite Russian play, The Storm, by Ostrovsky. He had already wanted to write an opera based on this play, so when Rubinstein tasked him with composing an overture as a holiday project, he naturally chose a subject that had fascinated him for so long. On page 30 of his instrumentation sketchbook for 1863-4, he made a pencil note of the outline for this overture:—
“Introduction; adagio (Catharine’s childhood and life before marriage); allegro (the threatening of the storm); her longing for a truer love and happiness; allegro appassionato (her spiritual conflict). Sudden change to evening on the banks of the Volga: the same conflict,{58} but with traces of feverish joy. The coming of the storm (repetition of the theme which follows the adagio and the further development of it). The Storm: the climax of her desperate conflict—Death.”
“Introduction; slow (Catharine’s childhood and life before marriage); fast (the approach of the storm); her desire for a deeper love and happiness; passionate fast (her inner struggle). A sudden shift to evening on the banks of the Volga: the same struggle, {58} but with hints of feverish joy. The arrival of the storm (repeating the theme that follows the slow and its further development). The Storm: the peak of her desperate struggle—Death.”
The next important composition, which was not lost, like so many of Tchaikovsky’s early works, was the “Dances of the Serving Girls,” afterwards employed as a ballet in his opera, The Voyevode. It is impossible to fix the precise date at which these dances were composed, but early in 1865 they were already finished and orchestrated.
The next significant piece that wasn’t lost, like many of Tchaikovsky’s early works, was the “Dances of the Serving Girls,” which was later used as a ballet in his opera, The Voyevode. It’s hard to determine the exact date these dances were created, but they were already completed and orchestrated by early 1865.
VII.
In 1865 Tchaikovsky’s father married—for the third time—a widow, Elizabeth Alexandrov. This event made no difference to the life of Peter Ilich, for he was attached to his stepmother, whom he had known for several years, and to whom he often went for advice in moments of doubt and difficulty. The summer of this year was spent with his sister at Kamenka.
In 1865, Tchaikovsky’s father got married for the third time to a widow, Elizabeth Alexandrov. This didn’t change Peter Ilich’s life at all, as he was close to his stepmother, whom he had known for several years and often turned to for advice during times of doubt and difficulty. That summer, he spent time with his sister in Kamenka.
Kamenka, of which we hear so much in the life of Peter Ilich, is a rural spot on the banks of the Tiasmin, in the Government of Kiev, and forms part of the great estate which Tchaikovsky’s brother-in-law had inherited from the exiled Decembrist Vassily Davidov. The place has historical associations, having been the centre of the revolutionary movement which disturbed the last years of Alexander I. Here, too, the poet Poushkin came as a visitor, and his famous poem, “The Prisoner in the Caucasus,” is said to have been written at Kamenka. The property actually belonged to an elder brother, Nicholas Davidov, who practically resigned it to the management of Tchaikovsky’s brother-in-law, preferring the pleasures of his library and garden to the responsibilities of a great landowner.{59}
Kamenka, which we hear so much about in the life of Peter Ilich, is a rural area on the banks of the Tiasmin River, located in the Kiev region. It is part of the large estate that Tchaikovsky’s brother-in-law inherited from the exiled Decembrist Vassily Davidov. The place has historical significance, having been at the center of the revolutionary movement that unsettled the final years of Alexander I. The poet Pushkin also visited here, and it is believed that his famous poem, “The Prisoner in the Caucasus,” was written in Kamenka. The property actually belonged to an older brother, Nicholas Davidov, who essentially left it to Tchaikovsky’s brother-in-law, choosing to enjoy his library and garden over the responsibilities of managing a large estate.{59}
Kamenka did not boast great natural charms, nevertheless Tchaikovsky enjoyed his visit there, and soon forgot the luxuries of Trostinetz.
Kamenka didn’t have impressive natural beauty, but Tchaikovsky enjoyed his visit there and quickly forgot the luxuries of Trostinetz.
Nicholas Davidov, although a kindly and sympathetic nature, held decided opinions of his own, which were not altogether in keeping with the liberalism then in vogue. This strong-minded man, who thought things out for himself, impressed Tchaikovsky, and changed his political outlook. Throughout life the composer took no very strong political views; his tendencies leaned now one way, now another; but from the time of his acquaintance with Nicholas Davidov his views were more disposed towards conservativism. It was, however, the happy household at Kamenka that exercised the greatest influence upon Tchaikovsky. Henceforth his sister’s family became his favourite refuge, whither, in days to come, he went to rest from the cares and excitements of life, and where, twelve years later, he made a temporary home.
Nicholas Davidov, despite being kind and sympathetic, had strong opinions of his own that didn't quite match the liberal views of the time. This determined man, who thought for himself, had a significant impact on Tchaikovsky and changed his political perspective. Throughout his life, the composer didn't hold very strong political views; his beliefs shifted back and forth. However, after meeting Nicholas Davidov, he leaned more towards conservativism. The biggest influence on Tchaikovsky, though, was the happy household at Kamenka. From then on, his sister's family became his favorite place to escape the pressures and excitement of life, where, twelve years later, he temporarily settled down.
Perhaps these pleasant impressions were also strengthened by the consciousness of work well accomplished. Anton Rubinstein had set him a second task—the translation of Gevaert’s treatise on Instrumentation. This he carried out admirably, besides the composition of the overture.
Perhaps these positive feelings were also boosted by the awareness of a job well done. Anton Rubinstein had given him a second task—the translation of Gevaert’s book on Instrumentation. He executed this wonderfully, in addition to composing the overture.
At Kamenka he had one disappointing experience. He had heard so much of the beauty of the Little Russian folk-songs, and hoped to amass material for his future compositions. This was not to be. The songs he heard seemed to him artificial and retouched, and by no means equal in beauty or originality to the folk melodies of Great Russia. He only wrote down one song while at Kamenka—a tune sung daily by the women who worked in the garden. He first used this melody in a string quartet, which he began to compose in the autumn, but afterwards changed it into the Scherzo à la russe for pianoforte, Op. 1. No. 1. Towards the end of August, Tchaikovsky returned to Petersburg with his brothers.{60}
At Kamenka, he had one disappointing experience. He had heard so much about the beauty of the Little Russian folk songs and hoped to gather material for his future compositions. Unfortunately, that didn’t happen. The songs he heard felt artificial and overly polished, and they didn’t compare to the beauty or originality of the folk melodies from Great Russia. He only recorded one song while in Kamenka—a tune sung daily by the women working in the garden. He initially used this melody in a string quartet he started composing in the autumn but later transformed it into the Scherzo à la russe for piano, Op. 1, No. 1. By the end of August, Tchaikovsky returned to Petersburg with his brothers.{60}
“Petersburg welcomed us with a deluge of rain,” he wrote to his sister on his return. But in many other respects also the town made an unfavourable impression upon Tchaikovsky. In the first place, the question of a lodging gave him considerable trouble. The room which he had engaged for eight roubles a month was small and uncomfortable. The longer he stayed, the more he disliked it. He tried various quarters without finding the quiet which was the first essential, and, in November, finally took possession of a room lent him by his friend, Apukhtin, who was going away for a time.
“Petersburg greeted us with a downpour,” he wrote to his sister upon his return. But in many other ways, the city left a negative impression on Tchaikovsky. First of all, finding a place to stay was quite a challenge for him. The room he had rented for eight roubles a month was small and uncomfortable. The longer he stayed, the more he disliked it. He tried different places but didn’t find the peace and quiet he needed, and in November, he finally moved into a room borrowed from his friend, Apukhtin, who was going away for a while.
Another unpleasant experience took the form of an obstinate affection of the eyes, which hindered him from working regularly. Lastly, he began to feel some anxiety as to his future livelihood when his course at the Conservatoire should have come to an end. To continue in his present course of existence seemed to him terrible. The small income, which hitherto only had to serve him for his lesser needs, had now to cover board and lodging—in fact, his entire expenses.
Another frustrating experience was a stubborn eye condition that made it hard for him to work consistently. On top of that, he started to feel worried about his future once he finished his studies at the Conservatoire. The thought of continuing his current lifestyle felt overwhelming. The small income that had previously only covered his minor needs now had to pay for food and housing—basically, all his expenses.
We may guess how hard was his struggle with poverty, when we find him once more assailed by doubts as to his wisdom in having chosen the musical profession, and even contemplating the idea of returning to the service of the State. Some of his friends echoed his momentary cry of weakness. One seriously proposed that he should accept the fairly good pay of an inspector of meat. To the great advantage of all consumers, and to the glory of Russian music, the proposal came to nothing.
We can imagine how tough his battle with poverty was when we see him once again plagued by doubts about whether he made the right choice in pursuing a career in music, even considering the possibility of going back to a government job. Some of his friends echoed his brief moment of weakness. One friend even suggested he should take a decent-paying job as a meat inspector. Thankfully for all consumers and for the pride of Russian music, that idea didn’t go anywhere.
Simultaneously with Tchaikovsky’s hardest struggle for existence, came also the first hopes of artistic success. These triumphs were very modest as compared to those which lay in store for him; but at that period of his life the praise of his masters, the applause of his fellow-students, and the first public performance of his works, sufficed to fill him with happiness and self-confidence. The performance{61} of his “Dances of the Serving Maids,” at one of the summer concerts at Pavlovsk, conducted by the “Valse King,” Johann Strauss, greatly cheered the young composer.
At the same time that Tchaikovsky was struggling the most to survive, he also began to see the first signs of artistic success. These early victories were quite small compared to what he would achieve later, but during that time in his life, the praise from his teachers, the applause from his classmates, and the first public performance of his works were enough to make him feel happy and confident. The performance{61} of his “Dances of the Serving Maids” at one of the summer concerts in Pavlovsk, conducted by the “Waltz King,” Johann Strauss, greatly uplifted the young composer.
His satisfaction was still further increased when Nicholas Rubinstein, following the example of his illustrious brother, resolved to open a Conservatoire in Moscow, and engaged Tchaikovsky as Professor of Harmony.
His satisfaction grew even more when Nicholas Rubinstein, following in the footsteps of his famous brother, decided to open a Conservatoire in Moscow and hired Tchaikovsky as a Professor of Harmony.
Nicholas Rubinstein had first approached Serov, who was not unwilling to accept the post. But the extraordinary success of his opera Rogneda in St. Petersburg, and the failure of Judith in Moscow, caused him to change his mind and wish to remain in that capital where he was best appreciated. This took place in 1865. Nicholas Rubinstein, seeing no other way out of the difficulty, decided to offer the professorship to one of the students of the Petersburg Conservatoire, and his brother put forward the claims of Tchaikovsky. Although the honour was great, the emolument was not attractive, for it amounted only to fifty roubles (£5) a month; that is to say, to something less than the modest income he had hitherto managed to earn in Petersburg. Nevertheless, in November, he decided to accept the post.
Nicholas Rubinstein initially approached Serov, who was open to taking the position. However, the incredible success of his opera Rogneda in St. Petersburg, combined with the failure of Judith in Moscow, made him reconsider and want to stay in the city where he was more appreciated. This happened in 1865. Facing a dead end, Nicholas Rubinstein decided to offer the professorship to one of the students from the Petersburg Conservatoire, and his brother suggested Tchaikovsky. Although the opportunity was prestigious, the pay was not appealing, as it was only fifty roubles (£5) a month, which was even less than the modest income he had been earning in Petersburg. Nevertheless, in November, he chose to accept the position.
The remaining successes of this period relate to his compositions.
The rest of the achievements from this time are connected to his compositions.
In spite of his eyes being affected, and his constant change of quarters, the time had not been barren. He had composed a string quartet in B♭ major,[9] and an overture in F major.[10] The quartet was played at one of the pupils’ concerts at the Conservatoire, October 30th (November 11th), 1865, and a fortnight later the overture was performed by the school orchestra, under the bâton of the composer.{62}
Despite his vision issues and constant changes in living arrangements, his time had not been wasted. He had composed a string quartet in B♭ major,[9] and an overture in F major.[10] The quartet was performed at one of the students' concerts at the Conservatoire on October 30th (November 11th), 1865, and two weeks later the overture was played by the school orchestra, conducted by the composer.{62}
In November of this year, Tchaikovsky set to work upon a cantata for chorus and orchestra, a setting of Schiller’s Ode to Joy.[11]
In November of this year, Tchaikovsky started working on a cantata for chorus and orchestra, an arrangement of Schiller’s Ode to Joy.[11]
This task had been set him by Anton Rubinstein, and was intended for performance at the prize distribution, which took place at the end of the school year. On December 31st, 1865 (January 12th, 1866), the cantata was performed by the pupils of the Conservatoire in the presence of the Directors of the Russian Musical Society, the Board of Examiners, the Director of the Court Chapel, Bachmetiev, and the Capellmeisters of the Imperial Opera, Kajinsky, Liadov and Ricci.
This task was assigned to him by Anton Rubinstein and was meant to be performed at the awards ceremony that happened at the end of the school year. On December 31, 1865 (January 12, 1866), the cantata was performed by the students of the Conservatoire in front of the Directors of the Russian Musical Society, the Board of Examiners, the Director of the Court Chapel, Bachmetiev, and the music directors of the Imperial Opera, Kajinsky, Liadov, and Ricci.
The composer himself was not present, as he wished to avoid the vivâ voce examination, which ought to have preceded the performance of the cantata. Anton Rubinstein was exceedingly displeased, and threatened to withhold Tchaikovsky’s diploma until he submitted to this public test. Matters were not carried so far. Apparently the young composer had given sufficient proof of his knowledge in the cantata itself, and he received not only his diploma, but a silver medal in addition.
The composer wasn't there because he wanted to skip the vivâ voce examination that should have happened before the cantata was performed. Anton Rubinstein was very unhappy about this and threatened to hold back Tchaikovsky's diploma until he went through this public evaluation. However, things didn't go that far. It seems the young composer had already demonstrated enough of his knowledge through the cantata itself, and he not only got his diploma but also received a silver medal on top of that.
In spite of this official success, the cantata did not win the approval of the musical authorities.
In spite of this official success, the cantata did not gain the approval of the music authorities.
Evidently Rubinstein was not satisfied with it, since he put off Tchaikovsky’s request that the cantata might be performed by the Russian Musical Society, by saying that he could only agree on condition that “great alterations” were made in the score, for in its original form it was not good enough to place beside the works of other Russian composers—Sokalsky, Christianovich, Rimsky-Korsakov, and Balakirev. Serov’s opinion of this composition was not more favourable.
Evidently, Rubinstein was not happy with it, as he delayed Tchaikovsky’s request for the cantata to be performed by the Russian Musical Society, stating that he would only agree if “significant changes” were made to the score, because in its original form, it wasn’t strong enough to stand alongside the works of other Russian composers—Sokalsky, Christianovich, Rimsky-Korsakov, and Balakirev. Serov’s opinion of this piece was also not very positive.
In the opposite camp to Serov—among that young Russian school which flocked round Dargomijsky, and{63} included Balakirev, Rimsky-Korsakov, and Cæsar Cui, the cantata met with even less approval. Three months after its performance Cui, then critic of the St. Petersburg Viedomosti, wound up his notice of the work as follows:—
In contrast to Serov's camp—among the young Russian group that gathered around Dargomijsky, which included Balakirev, Rimsky-Korsakov, and Cæsar Cui—the cantata received even less support. Three months after its performance, Cui, who was then a critic for the St. Petersburg Viedomosti, concluded his review of the work as follows:—
“In a word, I will only say that composers of the calibre of Reinthaler and Volkmann will probably rejoice over Mr. Tchaikovsky’s cantata, and exclaim, ‘Our number is increased.’”
“In short, I can only say that composers like Reinthaler and Volkmann will probably celebrate Mr. Tchaikovsky’s cantata and exclaim, ‘Our ranks have grown.’”
Such were the judgments passed upon his first work by the musical lights and the Press.
Such were the judgments made about his first work by the music experts and the media.
Laroche, however, was of a different opinion. He sent the following letter to Tchaikovsky in Moscow:—
Laroche, however, had a different opinion. He sent the following letter to Tchaikovsky in Moscow:—
“Petersburg (midnight),
“January 11th(23rd), 1866.
“Petersburg (midnight),
“January 11th(23rd), 1866.
“ ... I will tell you frankly that I consider yours is the greatest musical talent to which Russia can look in the future. Stronger and more original than Balakirev, loftier and more creative than Serov, far more refined than Rimsky-Korsakov. In you I see the greatest—or rather the sole—hope of our musical future. Your own original creations will probably not make their appearance for another five years. But these ripe and classic works will surpass everything we have heard since Glinka. To sum up: I do not honour you so much for what you have done, as for what the force and vitality of your genius will one day accomplish. The proofs you have given so far are but solemn pledges to outdo all your contemporaries.”
“... I will be honest with you: I believe your musical talent is the greatest future promise for Russia. It’s stronger and more original than Balakirev’s, higher and more creative than Serov’s, and far more refined than Rimsky-Korsakov’s. I see in you the greatest—or rather the only—hope for our musical future. Your own original works might not appear for another five years, but when they do, they will surpass everything we’ve heard since Glinka. To sum it up: I don’t honor you for what you have done, but for what the strength and vitality of your genius will eventually achieve. The evidence you’ve provided so far is just a strong promise to excel beyond all your peers.”
Part 3
I
TCHAIKOVSKY’S first impressions of Moscow practically resolve themselves into his association with a few Muscovites, with whom he was destined to be linked to the end of his days. His subsequent life is so inseparably connected with the narrow circle of his friends in the old capital, that the reader needs to be introduced to some of them individually, before I pass on to my brother’s career as a teacher and composer.
TCHAIKOVSKY’S first impressions of Moscow mostly revolve around his connections with a few locals, with whom he would remain linked for the rest of his life. His later years are so closely tied to the small circle of friends in the old capital that it's important to introduce some of them individually before I move on to my brother’s career as a teacher and composer.
At the head of these musical friends stands Nicholas Rubinstein, of whom it is no exaggeration to say that he was the greatest influence throughout Tchaikovsky’s after career. No one, artist or friend, did so much for the advancement of his fame, gave him greater support and appreciation, or helped him more to conquer his first nervousness and timidity, than the Director of the Moscow Conservatoire. Nicholas Rubinstein is intimately associated with every event in Tchaikovsky’s private and public life. Everywhere we shall come upon traces of his helpful influence. It is not too much to assert that, during the first years of Tchaikovsky’s life there, all Moscow was personified in Nicholas Rubinstein.
At the forefront of these musical friends is Nicholas Rubinstein, who was undeniably the biggest influence on Tchaikovsky’s later career. No one, whether an artist or a friend, contributed as much to his rising fame, offered him more support and appreciation, or helped him overcome his initial nervousness and shyness as the Director of the Moscow Conservatory did. Nicholas Rubinstein is closely linked to every significant moment in Tchaikovsky’s personal and professional life. We will constantly find evidence of his supportive influence everywhere. It’s fair to say that in Tchaikovsky’s early years there, all of Moscow was represented by Nicholas Rubinstein.
Laroche, in his Reminiscences, gives the following sketch of the director:—
Laroche, in his Reminiscences, provides the following description of the director:—
“Nicholas Rubinstein was born June 2nd (14th), 1835. Like his celebrated brother, he showed a remarkable and{65} precocious talent for music. It is said he learnt quicker, and was considered to have more genius than Anton. But while the latter devoted himself entirely to music and studied in Berlin, Nicholas elected for a university education.... As a student at the Moscow University, and even later—until the establishment of the Russian Musical Society—he earned his living by teaching the pianoforte. He had a number of pupils, and, as he himself told me, earned at one time as much as 7,000 roubles (over £700) a year. On his marriage he was compelled to give up playing in public, on account of the objections raised by his wife’s relations. His domestic life was not happy, and the differences of opinion between himself and his wife’s family led to a rupture two years later. His unusual powers were first recognised when he succeeded in founding the Moscow Conservatoire. Besides being a most gifted pianist, he had great talent as a conductor, and organiser of many schemes. He could represent all branches of musical society in his own person. Although he spent all his nights at the ‘English Club,’ playing cards for high stakes, he managed to take part in every social event, and was acquainted with all circles of Moscow society, commercial, official, artistic, scientific, and aristocratic.”
“Nicholas Rubinstein was born on June 2nd (14th), 1835. Like his famous brother, he displayed an impressive and{65} rare talent for music at a young age. It's said he learned faster and was thought to have more genius than Anton. However, while Anton fully committed to music and studied in Berlin, Nicholas chose to pursue a university education.... As a student at Moscow University, and even afterward—until the Russian Musical Society was established—he made a living by teaching piano. He had several students and, as he told me himself, at one point earned as much as 7,000 roubles (over £700) a year. After getting married, he had to stop performing in public due to objections from his wife's family. His home life was unhappy, and the disagreements between him and his wife's family led to a split two years later. His unique talents were first acknowledged when he successfully founded the Moscow Conservatoire. Besides being an exceptionally gifted pianist, he was also a talented conductor and organizer of many initiatives. He could embody all aspects of the musical community. Although he spent his nights at the 'English Club,' playing high-stakes cards, he still managed to participate in every social event and was familiar with all circles of Moscow society—commercial, official, artistic, scientific, and aristocratic.”
“As regards art,” says Kashkin, “Nicholas Rubinstein was purely an idealist; he admitted no compromise, and was entirely above personal likes or dislikes. He was always ready to help a fellow-artist, especially a Russian, and, without stopping to consider his means, simply gave whatever he had by him at the moment.
“As for art,” says Kashkin, “Nicholas Rubinstein was a true idealist; he never made compromises and was completely unaffected by personal preferences. He was always willing to help a fellow artist, especially a Russian, and without thinking about his own resources, he just gave away whatever he had on hand at the time.
“Externally he differed greatly from his brother Anton. Nicholas Rubinstein was short and stoutly built; fair-complexioned, with curly hair. He had a dreamy expression, a languor of speech, and an air of aristocratic weariness, which was contradicted by the indefatigable energy of his temperament. Probably this languor proceeded from the fact that he scarcely ever slept.
“On the outside, he looked very different from his brother Anton. Nicholas Rubinstein was short and stocky; he had a fair complexion and curly hair. He had a dreamy expression, a sluggish way of speaking, and an air of aristocratic fatigue, which was at odds with the relentless energy of his personality. This sluggishness likely came from the fact that he hardly ever slept.”
“He was Tchaikovsky’s senior by five years only; but in these early days of their intercourse the difference between their ages seemed much greater. This was partly accounted for by the fact that Tchaikovsky came to{66} Moscow in a somewhat subordinate position, whereas the name of Rubinstein was one of the most popular in the town; but the difference in character was also very great. Rubinstein belonged to the class of dominating and ruling personalities; his was a forceful character which impressed all who came in contact with him. Tchaikovsky, on the contrary, was yielding and submissive in matters of daily existence, although inwardly he protested against all attempts to influence and coerce him, and generally preserved his freedom of opinion, at least as regards music. This self-assertion did not, however, come naturally to him, and for that reason he loved solitude. He avoided his fellow-men, because he did not know how to hold his own among them; while at the same time he disliked submitting to the will of others, but this was not his attitude in 1866. At this time he was grateful for Nicholas Rubinstein’s almost paternal care, and bowed to his decision, even in the matter of dress.
“He was only five years older than Tchaikovsky, but during their early interactions, the age difference felt much bigger. This was partly because Tchaikovsky arrived in Moscow in a somewhat subordinate role, while Rubinstein’s name was one of the most well-known in the city. The difference in their personalities was also significant. Rubinstein was the type of person who dominated and ruled; his strong character left a lasting impression on everyone who met him. In contrast, Tchaikovsky was more accommodating and compliant in everyday life, even though he internally resisted any attempts to influence or control him, generally maintaining his freedom of opinion, especially regarding music. However, this self-assertion didn’t come naturally to him, which is why he cherished solitude. He kept his distance from others because he didn’t know how to assert himself around them, even though he disliked being pushed around. But that wasn’t how he felt in 1866; at that time, he was thankful for Nicholas Rubinstein’s almost fatherly support and accepted his decisions, even about what to wear.”
“Their friendly relations were sometimes strained, but never broken, although Peter Ilich was occasionally irritated by Rubinstein’s masterful guidance, and was scolded in return for not being sufficiently docile.”
“Their friendly relationship was sometimes tense, but never outright ended, though Peter Ilich occasionally got annoyed by Rubinstein’s expert direction and was chastised in return for not being obedient enough.”
“Rubinstein’s right hand,” says Laroche, “was Constantine Albrecht, the Inspector of the Conservatoire. He was about five years older than Tchaikovsky, and had held the post of ‘cellist at the Opera House since the age of fifteen. Albrecht was a very capable and, in many respects, a very interesting man, although he was not popular with the public. Tchaikovsky was strongly attracted to him, and soon after his arrival in Moscow arranged to take his meals daily at his house. Albrecht’s views, or rather convictions, were extraordinarily paradoxical.
“Rubinstein’s right hand,” says Laroche, “was Constantine Albrecht, the Inspector of the Conservatory. He was about five years older than Tchaikovsky and had been the cellist at the Opera House since he was fifteen. Albrecht was very talented and, in many ways, quite an interesting person, even though he wasn’t popular with the public. Tchaikovsky was really drawn to him and soon after getting to Moscow, decided to have his meals at Albrecht’s house every day. Albrecht’s beliefs, or rather his strong opinions, were incredibly contradictory.
“In politics he took the Conservative side, but as regards music he was probably the most advanced radical in Moscow. Wagner, Liszt, Beethoven in his last period, and certain things of Schumann, were all he would acknowledge. I must add, by way of an eccentricity, his admiration for Dargomijsky’s Roussalka. He was an admirable choral conductor, and did good work in this branch of his art, for many of the pupils trained by him{67} turned out excellent teachers. Besides music, Albrecht took great interest in natural science and mathematics. In summer he was an enthusiastic hunter of beetles and butterflies. But for the subjects in which a musician should be interested—history, poetry, belles-lettres he showed the most complete indifference. I doubt if he had ever read a novel....”
“In politics, he sided with the Conservatives, but when it came to music, he was probably the most forward-thinking radical in Moscow. He would only acknowledge Wagner, Liszt, Beethoven's later works, and certain compositions by Schumann. I should mention, somewhat unusually, his admiration for Dargomijsky’s Roussalka. He was an excellent choral conductor and made significant contributions in this area of his art, as many of his students{67} became outstanding teachers. Besides music, Albrecht was also very interested in natural science and mathematics. In the summer, he enthusiastically hunted for beetles and butterflies. However, he was completely indifferent to the subjects a musician should care about—history, poetry, and belles-lettres. I doubt he had ever read a novel....”
Tchaikovsky had a very high opinion of Albrecht as a composer, and often regretted that so much talent should be wasted. But it was his kindliness of heart, and above all his innate sense of humour, which appealed most to Peter Ilich.
Tchaikovsky held Albrecht in high regard as a composer and often lamented that so much talent was going to waste. However, it was his kindness and, most importantly, his natural sense of humor that resonated the most with Peter Ilich.
Very different, and far more important, were Tchaikovsky’s relations with P. I. Jurgenson, the first—and always the chief—publisher of his works.
Very different, and much more important, were Tchaikovsky’s relationships with P. I. Jurgenson, the first—and always the main—publisher of his works.
Peter Ivanovich Jurgenson was born at Reval in 1836, and his childhood was spent in very poor and depressing circumstances. At nineteen he entered a music warehouse in Petersburg, where he soon won his employer’s confidence, and rose to be manager to the firm of Schildbach, in Moscow. Two years later, in 1861, he made a daring venture and set up business on his own account. In Nicholas Rubinstein he found a powerful friend and ally, who supported his enterprise for twenty years with unfailing energy. By 1866 Jurgenson had passed through his worst experiences, and began to play a prominent part in the musical life of Moscow. Courageous and enterprising, he was one of the most active adherents of Nicholas Rubinstein, that “Peter the Great” of musical Moscow, to whom he rendered valuable assistance in founding the Conservatoire. Jurgenson was the first Russian publisher to bring out the works of the classical school in cheap editions, and also the compositions of young native composers, including those of Tchaikovsky.
Peter Ivanovich Jurgenson was born in Reval in 1836, and he spent his childhood in very poor and bleak conditions. At nineteen, he got a job at a music warehouse in Petersburg, where he quickly gained his employer’s trust and became the manager of the Schildbach company in Moscow. Two years later, in 1861, he took a bold step and started his own business. Nicholas Rubinstein became a strong friend and ally, supporting his venture for twenty years with unwavering energy. By 1866, Jurgenson had overcome his most challenging experiences and began to play a significant role in Moscow’s music scene. Brave and resourceful, he was one of the most dedicated supporters of Nicholas Rubinstein, the “Peter the Great” of musical Moscow, to whom he provided important help in founding the Conservatoire. Jurgenson was the first Russian publisher to release the works of the classical school in affordable editions, as well as the compositions of young local composers, including Tchaikovsky.
At the present moment the firm of Jurgenson is almost the sole possessor of Tchaikovsky’s compositions. Among the 200,000 engraving-plates which are preserved in their fireproof safes more than 70,000 belong to the works of this composer.
At this moment, the Jurgenson company is nearly the exclusive owner of Tchaikovsky's compositions. Out of the 200,000 engraving plates stored in their fireproof safes, over 70,000 are from this composer’s works.
The fourth of Tchaikovsky’s intimate friends, Nicholas Kashkin, received him on his arrival with the cordiality of an old comrade, for he already knew him from Laroche’s enthusiastic description.
The fourth of Tchaikovsky’s close friends, Nicholas Kashkin, welcomed him upon his arrival with the warmth of an old buddy, as he already knew him from Laroche’s enthusiastic portrayal.
“ ... Nicholas Dmitrievich Kashkin was the son of a well-known and respected bookseller in the town of Voronejh,” says Laroche in his reminiscences. From childhood he displayed great aptitude for the piano, and by dint of self-teaching, made such progress that he could execute difficult music, and was highly thought of in his native place. Yet he was conscious that he lacked proper training, and at twenty-two went to study with Dubuque, in Moscow.
“... Nicholas Dmitrievich Kashkin was the son of a well-known and respected bookseller in the town of Voronezh,” says Laroche in his memories. Since childhood, he showed a natural talent for the piano, and through self-study, he made such progress that he could play challenging pieces and was well-regarded in his hometown. However, he was aware that he lacked formal training, so at twenty-two, he went to study with Dubuque in Moscow.
Although Kashkin had no influence on Tchaikovsky’s development, their relations were very friendly. When the latter came to Moscow, Kashkin was already married and a professor at the Conservatoire. He and his young wife took a great liking to the lonely composer, and the intimacy ripened very quickly. All the teachers at the Conservatoire, including Nicholas Rubinstein, valued Kashkin’s advice. All his friends regarded him as a critic par excellence. Many years later he gave up teaching at the Conservatoire, and became a professional critic. But even in this difficult calling, which so often leads to misunderstanding and bitter enmities, he managed to keep all his old friends, and even to make new ones.
Although Kashkin didn’t influence Tchaikovsky’s growth, they had a very friendly relationship. When Tchaikovsky arrived in Moscow, Kashkin was already married and working as a professor at the Conservatoire. He and his young wife quickly grew fond of the lonely composer, and their bond deepened rapidly. All the teachers at the Conservatoire, including Nicholas Rubinstein, appreciated Kashkin’s insights. His friends saw him as a top-notch critic. Many years later, he left his teaching position at the Conservatoire to become a professional critic. Even in this challenging role, which often leads to misunderstandings and conflicts, he managed to keep all his old friends and even make new ones.
If I add to the names of N. Rubinstein, Albrecht, Jurgenson, and Kashkin, two fellow-students already mentioned—Laroche and Hubert—the list of Tchaikovsky’s{69} intimate friends is complete. This little circle was destined to give unfailing support to the growing reputation of the composer, and to remain in the closest personal relations with him to the end of his life. Amid these friends he found encouragement and sympathy at the time when he stood most in need of them.
If I add the names of N. Rubinstein, Albrecht, Jurgenson, and Kashkin to two fellow students I’ve already mentioned—Laroche and Hubert—the list of Tchaikovsky’s{69} close friends is complete. This small group was meant to provide constant support for the composer’s growing reputation and maintain a close personal connection with him until the end of his life. Among these friends, he found encouragement and sympathy when he needed them the most.
II
Tchaikovsky left St. Petersburg early in January, 1866.
Tchaikovsky left St. Petersburg in early January 1866.
At this time his letters show his depth of tenderness for his own people, his first feelings of loneliness in the strange city, his indifference to his surroundings, and finally his gradual attachment to Moscow, which ended in being “the dearest town in the world.”
At this point, his letters reveal his deep affection for his own people, his initial feelings of loneliness in the unfamiliar city, his indifference to his surroundings, and eventually his growing fondness for Moscow, which became "the dearest town in the world."
To Anatol and Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol and Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“3.30 p.m., January 6th (18th).
3:30 p.m., January 6th (18th).
“My dear Brothers,—My journey, although sad, is safely over. I thought about you the whole way, and it grieved me to think that lately I had overshadowed you with my own depression, although I fought hard against it. Do not, however, doubt my affection, even if I do not always show it outwardly. I am staying at the Hotel Kokorev. I have already seen Rubinstein and been introduced to two directors of the Musical Society. Rubinstein was so pressing in his invitation to me to live with him that I could not refuse, and shall go there to-morrow.... I hug you both. Do not cease to love me. Give my remembrances to everyone. Write! I will write again soon. I have just written to Dad. You must also do so.”
“Dear Brothers,—My journey, though sorrowful, is finally over. I thought about you all the way, and it saddened me to realize that I've been weighing you down with my own sadness, even though I worked hard to combat it. Please don't doubt my love, even if I don’t always express it openly. I’m staying at the Hotel Kokorev. I've already met Rubinstein and been introduced to two directors of the Musical Society. Rubinstein was so insistent that I stay with him that I couldn’t say no, so I'll be going there tomorrow.... I hug you both. Please keep loving me. Send my regards to everyone. Write to me! I’ll write again soon. I just sent a letter to Dad. You should do the same.”
To the same.
Same here.
“Moscow, January 10th (22nd).
“Moscow, January 10th (22nd).
“Dear Brothers,—I am now living with Nicholas Rubinstein. He is a very kind and sympathetic man.{70} He has none of his brother’s unapproachable manner, but in other respects he is not to be compared with Anton—as an artist. I have a little room next to his bedroom, and, truth to tell, I am afraid the scratching of my pen must disturb him after he goes to bed, for our rooms are only divided by a thin partition. I am very busy (upon the orchestration of the C minor overture composed during the summer). I sit at home nearly all day, and Rubinstein, who leads rather an excitable life, cannot sufficiently marvel at my industry. I have been to both theatres. The opera was very bad, so for once I did not get as much artistic enjoyment from it as from the play.... I have hardly made any new acquaintances except Kashkin, a friend of Laroche’s and a first-rate musician, whom I have got to know very well indeed.
Dear Bros,—I’m currently living with Nicholas Rubinstein. He’s a very kind and understanding man.{70} Unlike his brother, he doesn't have that distant demeanor, but in other ways, he can't be compared to Anton as an artist. I have a small room next to his bedroom, and honestly, I'm worried that the sound of my pen scratching away might disturb him after he goes to bed, since our rooms are only separated by a thin wall. I’ve been very busy working on the orchestration of the C minor overture that I composed over the summer. I spend almost all day at home, and Rubinstein, who leads a rather lively life, is constantly amazed by my dedication. I’ve been to both theaters. The opera was pretty bad, so for once, I didn’t find as much artistic satisfaction in it as I did with the play... I’ve hardly made any new friends except for Kashkin, a friend of Laroche’s and an excellent musician whom I’ve gotten to know quite well.
“Sometimes I feel rather melancholy, but as a rule I am possessed by an insatiable craving for work, which is my greatest consolation.... I have promised Rubinstein my overture shall be performed here before I send it to Petersburg. Yesterday at bedtime I thought a great deal about you both. I pictured to myself all the horrors of the first night after the holidays, and fancied how Modi would hide his nose under the bed-clothes and cry bitterly. How I wish I could have comforted him! It is not a meaningless phrase, Modi, when I tell you to grind and grind and grind, and to make friends with your respectable companions, but not with that crazy fellow X.... I am afraid you will be left behind in your class and be one of those who get into the master’s black books. I have no fears for Toly, so I send him no advice. Toly, my dear, conquer your indolence as a correspondent and write to me. Hearty kisses!”
“Sometimes I feel pretty down, but usually I’m driven by an endless desire to work, which is my biggest comfort.... I promised Rubinstein that my overture will be performed here before I send it to St. Petersburg. Last night before bed, I thought a lot about both of you. I imagined all the horrors of the first night back after the holidays, picturing how Modi would hide his face under the blankets and cry his eyes out. I really wish I could have comforted him! It's not just a saying, Modi, when I tell you to keep grinding and grinding and to make friends with your respectable classmates, but steer clear of that crazy guy X.... I’m worried you might fall behind in your class and end up on the teacher’s bad list. I’m not concerned about Toly, so I won’t send him any advice. Toly, my dear, push through your laziness as a correspondent and write to me. Big hugs!”
The overture in C minor, referred to in this letter, was submitted to Nicholas Rubinstein a few days later. His opinion, however, was unfavourable, and he declared the work unsuitable for performance by the Musical Society. Tchaikovsky then sent the work to Petersburg, in order that Laroche might ask Anton Rubinstein to perform it there. “I have left your overture with Rubinstein,” Laroche wrote{71} in reply, “and repeated your request verbatim. He replied by a low, ironical bow. But this is just his way.” The overture was not approved by Anton Rubinstein, nor did it meet with a happier fate when Laroche tried to persuade Liadov to give it a place at one of the opera concerts. Long afterwards Tchaikovsky himself shared this adverse opinion of the work, and wrote upon the cover of the manuscript, “Awful rubbish.”
The overture in C minor mentioned in this letter was given to Nicholas Rubinstein a few days later. Unfortunately, he didn't like it and said it wasn't suitable for performance by the Musical Society. Tchaikovsky then sent the piece to Petersburg so that Laroche could ask Anton Rubinstein to perform it there. “I left your overture with Rubinstein,” Laroche replied{71}, “and repeated your request exactly. He responded with a low, sarcastic bow. But that’s just his style.” The overture didn’t get approved by Anton Rubinstein, and it fared no better when Laroche tried to convince Liadov to include it in one of the opera concerts. Much later, Tchaikovsky himself agreed with this negative opinion of the work and wrote on the cover of the manuscript, “Awful rubbish.”
To his sister, Alexandra Davidov.
To his sister, Alex Davidov.
“January 15th (27th).
“January 15th (27th).
“ ... I have nothing particular to tell you about my life and work. I am to teach the theory of music, and yesterday I held the preliminary examination. Many pretty girls presented themselves.... I like Moscow very well, but I doubt if I shall ever get accustomed to it; I have been too long rooted in Petersburg.”
“... I don’t have anything specific to share about my life and work. I’m teaching music theory, and yesterday I held the preliminary exam. Many attractive girls showed up.... I really like Moscow, but I doubt I’ll ever fully adjust to it; I’ve been too entrenched in Petersburg.”
To A. and M. Tchaikovsky.
To A. and M. Tchaikovsky.
“January 15th (27th).
“January 15th (27th).
“My dear Brothers,—Do not waste your money on stamps. It would be better to write only once a week, a long letter in the form of a diary....
My dear Brothers,—Don’t waste your money on stamps. It’s better to write just once a week, a long letter like a diary entry....
“I get on very well with everyone, especially with Rubinstein, Kashkin, Albrecht, and Osberg.[12] I have also made friends with a family of the name Tchaikovsky.[13] I have eaten a great deal at their house, but I did not take part in the dancing, although I was attired in Rubinstein’s dress-coat. The latter looks after me like a nurse, and insists upon doing so. To-day he forced me to accept half a dozen new shirts (you need not mention this to the Davidovs or anyone else), and to-morrow he will carry me off to his tailor to order me a frock-coat. He is a wonderfully kind man, but I cannot understand how he has won{72} his great reputation as a musician. He is rather ordinary in this respect, not to be compared to his brother.[14]
“I get along really well with everyone, especially Rubinstein, Kashkin, Albrecht, and Osberg.[12] I have also made friends with a family named Tchaikovsky.[13] I’ve had a lot of meals at their house, but I didn’t join in the dancing, even though I was wearing Rubinstein’s dress coat. He looks after me like a caregiver and is quite insistent about it. Today, he made me accept half a dozen new shirts (please don’t mention this to the Davidovs or anyone else), and tomorrow he’ll take me to his tailor to get a frock coat. He’s an incredibly kind man, but I don’t quite understand how he has earned{72} his great reputation as a musician. In that regard, he’s fairly average, especially compared to his brother.[14]
“In mentioning my friends here, I must not omit Rubinstein’s servant Alexander. He is a worthy old man, and possesses a splendid white cat which is now sitting on my lap, while I stroke it gently. My pleasantest pastime is to think of the summer. Lately I have felt drawn to Sasha, Leo, and their children, and have now decided to spend the summer with you at their house.”
“In talking about my friends, I have to mention Rubinstein’s servant, Alexander. He’s a good old man and has a beautiful white cat that’s currently sitting on my lap as I pet it gently. One of my favorite things to do is think about summer. Recently, I’ve been thinking a lot about Sasha, Leo, and their kids, and I’ve decided to spend the summer with you at their place.”
To A. and M. Tchaikovsky.
To A. and M. Tchaikovsky.
“Sunday, January 30th (February 11th).
“Sunday, January 30th (February 11th).
“ ... I laugh heartily over Dickens’s Pickwick Papers, with no one to share my mirth; but sometimes this thought incites me to even wilder hilarity. I recommend you to read this book; when one wants to read fiction it is best to begin with such an author as Dickens. He has much in common with Gogol; the same inimitable and innate humour and the same masterly power of depicting an entire character in a few strokes. But he has not Gogol’s depth....
“ ... I laugh out loud at Dickens’s Pickwick Papers, with no one to share my laughter; but sometimes this thought makes me laugh even harder. I suggest you read this book; when you want to dive into fiction, it’s best to start with an author like Dickens. He has a lot in common with Gogol; the same unique and natural humor and the same amazing ability to capture a whole character with just a few lines. But he doesn’t have Gogol’s depth....
“The idea of an opera begins to occupy my attention. All the libretti Rubinstein has given me are utterly bad. I have found a subject, and intend to write words myself. It will simply be the adaptation of a tragedy. The poet Plestcheiev is living here, and has promised to help me.”
“The idea of an opera is starting to get my attention. All the libretti Rubinstein has given me are completely terrible. I’ve found a subject and plan to write the lyrics myself. It will just be an adaptation of a tragedy. The poet Plestcheiev is living here and has promised to help me.”
To his sister, Alexandra Davidov.
To his sister, Alex Davidov.
“February 7th (19th).
“February 7th (19th).
“I am gradually becoming accustomed to Moscow, although sometimes I feel very lonely. My classes are very successful, to my great astonishment; my nervousness is vanishing completely, and I am gradually assuming the airs of a professor. My home-sickness is also wearing off, but still Moscow is a strange place, and it will be long before I can contemplate without horror the thought of remaining here for years—perhaps for ever....{73}”
“I’m slowly getting used to Moscow, although there are times when I feel really lonely. My classes are going really well, which surprises me; my nervousness is completely fading away, and I’m starting to feel like a professor. I’m also getting over my home-sickness, but Moscow still feels unfamiliar, and it’ll be a long time before I can think about staying here for years—maybe even forever....{73}”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
(The middle of February.)
February mid-month.
“My Dear Friend Modi,—I have been very busy lately, and therefore have not written for a long while. Rubinstein has entrusted me with some important work which has to be finished by the third week in Lent....
“My Dear Friend Modi,—I've been really busy lately, so I haven't written in a while. Rubinstein has given me some important work that needs to be completed by the third week in Lent....
“Life glides on quietly and monotonously, so that I have hardly anything to tell you. I often visit the Tarnovskys, whose niece is the loveliest girl I ever saw in my life. I am very much taken with her, which causes Rubinstein to be a perfect nuisance. The moment we arrive at the house the others begin to tease us and leave us together. At home she is called ‘Mufka,’ and just now I am wondering whether I dare use this name for her too. I only need to know her a little better. Rubinstein has also been in love with her, but his sentiments have now grown cooler.
“Life moves along quietly and monotonously, so I hardly have anything to share with you. I often visit the Tarnovskys, whose niece is the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen. I’m very taken with her, which makes Rubinstein a complete nuisance. The moment we arrive at their house, everyone starts teasing us and leaves us alone together. At home, she’s called ‘Mufka,’ and right now I’m wondering if I should also use that name for her. I just need to get to know her a little better. Rubinstein has also been in love with her, but his feelings have cooled now.”
“My nerves are in good condition; I am very calm and even cheerful. I often console myself with thoughts of Easter, spring, and the summer holidays.”
“My nerves are in good shape; I'm very calm and even cheerful. I often cheer myself up with thoughts of Easter, spring, and summer vacation.”
The work to which Tchaikovsky refers at the beginning of this letter was the instrumentation of his overture in F major, which had been originally scored for the small orchestra of the Petersburg Conservatoire. In later years the composer must have destroyed the fuller arrangement of the work, although at this time he seems to have been satisfied with the result.
The work that Tchaikovsky mentions at the start of this letter was the orchestration of his overture in F major, which was initially written for the small orchestra at the Petersburg Conservatoire. In later years, the composer likely destroyed the more complete version of the work, but at this time, he appears to have been happy with the outcome.
To A. and M. Tchaikovsky.
To A. and M. Tchaikovsky.
“March 6th (18th).
“March 6 (18).
“ ... My overture was performed on Friday, and had a good success. I was unanimously recalled, and—to be grandiloquent—received with applause that made the welkin ring. More flattering still was the ovation I met with at the supper which Rubinstein gave after the concert.... After supper he proposed my health amid renewed applause. I go into these details because it is my first public success, and consequently very gratifying.”
“... My performance on Friday went really well. I was called back for an encore and—if I may be dramatic—was met with applause that could be heard all around. Even more flattering was the celebration I experienced at the dinner that Rubinstein hosted after the concert.... After dinner, he raised a toast to me amidst renewed applause. I share these details because this is my first public success, and it's really gratifying.”
At the end of March Tchaikovsky, eager as a schoolboy at the beginning of his holidays, left Moscow for Petersburg, where he stayed until April 4th (16th).
At the end of March, Tchaikovsky, excited like a schoolboy at the start of his vacation, left Moscow for Petersburg, where he stayed until April 4th (16th).
To A. and M. Tchaikovsky.
To A. and M. Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, April 7th (19th).
“Moscow, April 7th (19th).
“Brothers! Forgive me for not having written before. The journey was safely accomplished. The news of the attempt upon the Emperor’s life reached us at the station where we stopped for tea, but only in a very vague form.[15] We pictured to ourselves that he was actually dead, and one lady wept bitterly, while another began to extol all the virtues of the new sovereign. Only at Moscow I learnt the true account. The rejoicings here were beyond belief; yesterday at the Opera, where I went to hear A Life for the Tsar, when the Poles appeared on the stage the entire public began to shout, ‘Down with the Poles!’ In the last scene of the fourth act, in which the Poles put Sousanin to death, the singer who was taking this part resisted with such realistic violence that he knocked down several of the ‘Polish’ chorus-singers. When the rest of the ‘Poles’ saw that this outrage to art and to the truth delighted the public, they promptly fell down of their own accord, and the triumphant Sousanin walked away, shaking his fists at them, amid the vociferous applause of the Muscovites. At the end of the opera the Emperor’s portrait was brought on the stage, and an indescribable tumult followed.”
“Brothers! I’m sorry for not writing sooner. The trip went smoothly. We heard about the attempt on the Emperor’s life at the station where we stopped for tea, but the details were quite vague.[15] We imagined he had actually died, and one lady cried bitterly while another started praising the new sovereign. It was only in Moscow that I found out what really happened. The celebrations here were unbelievable; yesterday at the Opera, where I went to see A Life for the Tsar, when the Poles came on stage, the entire audience started shouting, ‘Down with the Poles!’ In the last scene of the fourth act, where the Poles kill Sousanin, the actor playing that role struggled with such realistic force that he knocked down several of the ‘Polish’ chorus singers. When the rest of the ‘Poles’ saw that this disruption of art and truth made the audience happy, they instantly fell down on their own, and the victorious Sousanin walked off, shaking his fists at them, amid the loud applause of the Muscovites. At the end of the opera, the Emperor’s portrait was brought on stage, prompting an indescribable uproar.”
To Alexandra Davidov.
To Alexandra Davidov.
“April 18th (20th).
April 18th (20th).
“I am going to act as advocate for two mortals who are just crazy about Kamenka. You write that Toly and Modi might be left in Petersburg, but I am determined not to tell them your point of view. They would utterly lose heart—especially Toly. One of my chief reasons for caring to spend the summer at Kamenka is to be with them, and your house is the only place where we can be together for a time. If you only knew how these little{75} fellows cling to me (and I return their love a hundredfold), you would not find it in your heart to separate us. Arrange, my dear, for this visit to come off. Very likely I shall be able to take part of the expense off your hands.”
“I’m going to be an advocate for two people who are really excited about Kamenka. You mentioned that Toly and Modi might stay in Petersburg, but I’m set on not sharing your perspective with them. They would completely lose hope—especially Toly. One of my main reasons for wanting to spend the summer at Kamenka is to be with them, and your house is the only place where we can all be together for a while. If you only knew how much these little{75} guys look up to me (and I love them back a hundred times), you wouldn’t want to keep us apart. Please, my dear, make arrangements for this visit to happen. I might even be able to cover some of the expenses.”
Before the summer holidays came, Tchaikovsky’s health was in an unsatisfactory condition. He complains in his letters of insomnia, nervousness, and the throbbing sensations in his head, to which he often refers as “my apoplectic symptoms.” At the end of April his depression became very apparent, and he wrote to his brother Anatol:—
Before the summer holidays arrived, Tchaikovsky’s health was not good. He mentions in his letters that he’s dealing with insomnia, anxiety, and pulsating sensations in his head, which he often calls “my apoplectic symptoms.” By the end of April, his depression became quite obvious, and he wrote to his brother Anatol:—
“My nerves are altogether shaken. The causes are: (1) the symphony, which does not sound satisfactory; (2) Rubinstein and Tarnovsky have discovered that I am easily startled, and amuse themselves by giving me all manner of shocks all day long; (3) I cannot shake off the conviction that I shall not live long, and shall leave my symphony unfinished. I long for the summer and for Kamenka as for the Promised Land, and hope to find rest and peace, and to forget all my troubles there. Yesterday I determined to touch no more wine, spirits, or strong tea.
“My nerves are completely shot. The reasons are: (1) the symphony, which sounds unsatisfactory; (2) Rubinstein and Tarnovsky have realized that I get easily startled and have taken it upon themselves to tease me with all sorts of shocks all day long; (3) I can't shake the feeling that I won’t live much longer and will leave my symphony unfinished. I yearn for the summer and for Kamenka like it's the Promised Land, hoping to find rest and peace and forget all my troubles there. Yesterday, I decided not to touch any more wine, spirits, or strong tea.”
“I hate mankind in the mass, and I should be delighted to retire into some wilderness with very few inhabitants. I have already secured my ticket in the diligence for May 10th (22nd).”
“I dislike humanity as a whole, and I would be thrilled to escape to some remote area with very few people. I’ve already booked my seat on the diligence for May 10th (22nd).”
The visit to Kamenka, to which he had looked forward through the winter and spring, did not actually come to pass. In consequence of the state of the high-roads, the diligence was unable to run beyond Dovsk; the remainder of the journey had to be undertaken, at the traveller’s own risk and expense, in a private post-chaise. Tchaikovsky’s funds did not permit of this extra strain, and the visit to his sister was abandoned. With the assistance of his father, Anatol was sent to Kamenka, while Peter Ilich, with Modeste, went for a time to his sister’s mother-in-law at Miatlev, near Petersburg.{76}
The visit to Kamenka, which he had been looking forward to all winter and spring, didn't actually happen. Because of the condition of the roads, the coach couldn't go beyond Dovsk; the rest of the trip had to be completed at the traveler's own risk and cost in a private carriage. Tchaikovsky's finances couldn't handle this extra expense, so the visit to his sister was called off. With his father's help, Anatol was sent to Kamenka, while Peter Ilich, along with Modeste, went to stay with his sister's mother-in-law in Miatlev, near Petersburg.{76}
In spite of the beauty of scenery and his pleasure in being with his excellent friends, Elizabeth and Vera Davidov, in spite of being near his father and the poetical impression derived from a trip to Lake Ladoga, Tchaikovsky did not altogether enjoy his holiday at Miatlev. The cause of this was his G minor symphony, afterwards known as Winter Day Dreams. Not one of his compositions gave him so much trouble as this symphony.
In spite of the beautiful scenery and his enjoyment of being with his wonderful friends, Elizabeth and Vera Davidov, as well as being close to his father and the inspiring feelings from a trip to Lake Ladoga, Tchaikovsky didn't fully enjoy his holiday at Miatlev. The reason for this was his G minor symphony, later known as Winter Day Dreams. No other composition caused him as much trouble as this symphony.
He began this work in Moscow during the spring, and it was the cause of his nervous disorders and numerous sleepless nights. These difficulties were partly caused by his want of experience in composition, and partly by his habit of working by night as well as by day. At the end of June he had a terrible nervous breakdown, and the doctor who was called in to see him declared he had narrowly escaped madness, and that his condition was very serious. The most alarming symptoms of the illness were his hallucinations and a constant feeling of dread. That he suffered intensely is evident from the fact that he never again attempted to work through the night.
He started this project in Moscow during the spring, and it led to his anxiety issues and many sleepless nights. These troubles came partly from his lack of experience in writing and partly from his tendency to work both at night and during the day. By the end of June, he suffered a severe nervous breakdown, and the doctor who was called said he had barely avoided going mad and that his condition was very serious. The most concerning symptoms were his hallucinations and a persistent feeling of fear. It's clear that he was in great pain because he never tried to work through the night again.
In consequence of his illness, Tchaikovsky was unable to finish the symphony during the summer. Nevertheless, before his return to Moscow he resolved to submit it to his former masters, Anton Rubinstein and Zaremba, hoping they might offer to let it be heard at the Musical Society.
Due to his illness, Tchaikovsky couldn't finish the symphony over the summer. However, before heading back to Moscow, he decided to share it with his former teachers, Anton Rubinstein and Zaremba, hoping they would give it a chance to be performed at the Musical Society.
Once more he was doomed to disappointment. His symphony was severely criticised, rejected, and pronounced unworthy of performance. It was the first completely independent work which he had composed after leaving the Petersburg Conservatoire. The only other work upon which he was engaged at this time was the orchestration of his F major and C minor overtures, which still remain unpublished.{77}
Once again, he faced disappointment. His symphony was harshly criticized, rejected, and deemed unworthy of being performed. It was the first fully independent piece he had composed after graduating from the Petersburg Conservatoire. The only other project he was working on at the time was orchestrating his F major and C minor overtures, which are still unpublished.{77}
III
1866-1867
At the end of August Tchaikovsky returned to Moscow without any trace of the hostile feeling with which he had gone there in the previous January. In this change of attitude his artistic sensibility unquestionably played a part. After the severe judgment of the authorities in Petersburg upon his symphony, he could not fail to contrast this reception unfavourably with the acknowledgments of the Moscow musical world. He had learnt, too, the value of his colleagues, N. Rubinstein, Albrecht and Kashkin, and looked forward to meeting them again. Finally, he had the pleasant prospect of an increased salary, commencing from September. He must have rejoiced to feel his extreme poverty had touched its limits, and an income of over £120 a year seemed almost wealth to him. “I have money enough and to spare,” he wrote to his brothers in November.
At the end of August, Tchaikovsky returned to Moscow without any trace of the negative feelings he had when he went there the previous January. His artistic sensitivity definitely played a role in this change of attitude. After the harsh criticism from the authorities in Petersburg regarding his symphony, he couldn't help but compare that reception unfavorably with the appreciation he received from the Moscow music community. He had also come to appreciate his colleagues, N. Rubinstein, Albrecht, and Kashkin, and was looking forward to seeing them again. Plus, he had the nice prospect of a higher salary starting in September. He must have been glad to feel that his extreme poverty had reached its limit, as an income of over £120 a year felt almost wealthy to him. “I have money enough and to spare,” he wrote to his brothers in November.
The ties which bound him to Petersburg were slackening. His attachment to his father remained unchanged, but he was growing accustomed to his separation; moreover, the twins stood less in need of his tender solicitude, since they were once more living at home with their father.
The connections that tied him to Petersburg were loosening. His bond with his father stayed strong, but he was getting used to being apart; besides, the twins required less of his caring attention since they were back at home with their father.
And yet he still hankered after the recognition of St. Petersburg; Moscow was still “a strange city”; a provincial town, the appreciation of which was hardly worth the conquest.
And yet he still longed for the recognition of St. Petersburg; Moscow felt like “a strange city”; a provincial town, the value of which didn't really justify the conquest.
The opening of the buildings took place on September 1st (13th), and was attended by most of the leaders of Moscow society. The consecration service was followed by a banquet at which many toasts were given, and even Tchaikovsky himself drank to the health of Rubinstein, after making a cordial and eloquent speech in his honour. Kashkin, the only witness of the event now living, writes:—
The building opening happened on September 1st (13th) and was attended by most of Moscow's social leaders. The consecration ceremony was followed by a banquet, where many toasts were made. Tchaikovsky himself raised a glass to Rubinstein's health after delivering a warm and eloquent speech in his honor. Kashkin, the only living witness of the event, writes:—
“The banquet was followed by music, and Tchaikovsky, who was determined that the first music to be heard in the hall of the Conservatoire should be Glinka’s, opened the impromptu concert by playing the overture to Russlan and Lieudmilla from memory.”
“The banquet was followed by music, and Tchaikovsky, who was set on having Glinka’s work as the first music played in the Conservatoire hall, kicked off the impromptu concert by performing the overture to Russlan and Ludmilla from memory.”
The influx of new colleagues which followed the enlargement of the Conservatoire made very little difference to Tchaikovsky’s intimate circle. He admired Laub’s incomparable playing without entering into closer relations with him. He had more in common with Kossmann, an excellent musician and a man of culture. His acquaintance with the violinist Wieniawsky was of short duration, since at the end of six months the latter resigned his post as teacher, and they never met again. He often spent the evening with Dubuque, a most hospitable man, and a famous pianist, who was considered the finest interpreter of Field’s Nocturnes and other works which were accounted modern in those days. To these acquaintances we may add Anton Door, the well-known pianist, now residing in Vienna.
The arrival of new colleagues after the Conservatoire expanded didn't really change Tchaikovsky’s close circle. He admired Laub’s unmatched playing but didn’t get to know him better. He had more in common with Kossmann, a great musician and cultured person. His friendship with the violinist Wieniawsky was brief, as Wieniawsky left his teaching position after six months, and they never saw each other again. Tchaikovsky often spent his evenings with Dubuque, a very welcoming man and a celebrated pianist, who was seen as the best interpreter of Field’s Nocturnes and other works that were considered modern at the time. We can also include Anton Door, the well-known pianist now living in Vienna, among these acquaintances.
Among such of Tchaikovsky’s friends as did not belong to the musical profession, the generous art patron Prince Vladimir Odoevsky takes the first place. Peter Ilich was grateful for the interest which this enlightened man took in him and his work. In 1878 he says in one of his letters:—
Among Tchaikovsky’s friends who weren’t part of the music profession, the generous art supporter Prince Vladimir Odoevsky stands out. Peter Ilich appreciated the interest this enlightened man showed in him and his work. In 1878, he mentions in one of his letters:—
“He was the personification of kindness, and combined the most all-embracing knowledge, including the art of music.... Four days before his death he came to the{79} concert to hear my orchestral fantasia, Fatum. How jovial he was when during the interval he came to give me his opinion! The cymbals which he unearthed and presented to me are still kept at the Conservatoire. He did not like the instruments himself, but thought I had a talent for introducing them at the right moment. So the charming old fellow searched all Moscow until he discovered a pair of good ‘piatti,’ and sent them to me with a precious letter.”
“He was the embodiment of kindness and had an expansive knowledge that included the art of music.... Four days before his death, he came to the{79} concert to hear my orchestral fantasy, Fatum. He was so cheerful when, during the intermission, he came to share his thoughts with me! The cymbals he found and gave to me are still kept at the Conservatoire. He didn't like the instruments himself, but believed I had a knack for using them at the right moments. So the lovely old man searched all over Moscow until he found a good pair of ‘piatti,’ and sent them to me along with a treasured letter.”
In the literary and dramatic world Tchaikovsky had two good friends—the dramatist Ostrovsky and Sadovsky. He won the sympathy of these distinguished men entirely by his own personality, since neither of them cared greatly for music.
In the literary and dramatic world, Tchaikovsky had two close friends—the playwright Ostrovsky and Sadovsky. He gained the admiration of these notable individuals solely through his personality, as neither of them was particularly fond of music.
During the season 1866-7 the composer made another friendship which was of great importance to his future career. Vladimir Petrovich Begichev, Intendant of the Imperial Opera, Moscow, enjoyed a considerable reputation—first as an elderly Adonis, secondly as the hero of many romantic episodes in the past, and thirdly as the husband of his wife, a lady once renowned for her singing and for her somewhat sensational past. By her first husband Madame Begichev had two sons—Constantine and Vladimir Shilovsky. These young men were strongly attracted to art and literature, and played a considerable part in Tchaikovsky’s subsequent career.
During the 1866-67 season, the composer formed another friendship that would be very important for his future career. Vladimir Petrovich Begichev, the Intendant of the Imperial Opera in Moscow, was quite well-known—first as an older Adonis, second for being the main character in many romantic stories from the past, and third as the husband of his wife, a woman who was once famous for her singing and her somewhat dramatic history. Madame Begichev had two sons, Constantine and Vladimir Shilovsky, with her first husband. These young men were very passionate about art and literature and played a significant role in Tchaikovsky's later career.
Soon after his arrival in Moscow Tchaikovsky began to compose an overture on the Danish National Hymn, which N. Rubinstein had requested him to have ready for the approaching marriage of the Tsarevitch with the Princess Dagmar, to be played in the presence of the royal pair during their visit to Moscow.
Soon after he arrived in Moscow, Tchaikovsky started composing an overture based on the Danish National Hymn, which N. Rubinstein had asked him to prepare for the upcoming wedding of the Tsarevitch and Princess Dagmar. It was meant to be played in front of the royal couple during their visit to Moscow.
As with all his commissioned works, Tchaikovsky had completed this overture before the appointed day, although he had to compose under the most unfavourable conditions. Rubinstein’s house was beset all day long by{80} professors from the Conservatoire and other visitors, who did not hesitate to intrude into Tchaikovsky’s room, so that he found no peace at home, and had to take refuge in a neighbouring inn, “The Great Britain,” which was very little frequented during the daytime. When finished, he dedicated the overture to the Tsarevitch, and received in return a pair of jewelled sleeve-links, which he immediately sold to Dubuque. Tchaikovsky, who generally judged his early works very severely, kept a favourable recollection of this overture, and wrote to Jurgenson, in 1892:—
As with all his commissioned works, Tchaikovsky finished this overture ahead of schedule, even though he had to create it under extremely challenging circumstances. Rubinstein’s house was constantly filled with professors from the Conservatoire and other visitors, who didn’t hesitate to barge into Tchaikovsky’s room, leaving him with no peace at home. He ended up taking refuge at a nearby inn, “The Great Britain,” which was rarely busy during the day. Once he completed it, he dedicated the overture to the Tsarevitch and received a pair of jeweled cufflinks in return, which he quickly sold to Dubuque. Tchaikovsky, who usually critiqued his early works harshly, had a positive memory of this overture and wrote to Jurgenson in 1892:—
“My Danish Overture may become a popular concert work, for, as far as I can remember, it is effective and, from a musical standpoint, far superior to ‘1812.’”
“My Danish Overture might become a popular concert piece because, as far as I can recall, it is impactful and, from a musical perspective, far better than ‘1812.’”
After making some alterations in his symphony—undertaken at the desire of Anton Rubinstein and Zaremba—Tchaikovsky, setting aside N. Rubinstein, desired to hear the judgments of his old teachers, so greatly was he still under the influence of Petersburg opinion. He only permitted the least important movement to be heard at a Moscow Symphony Concert in December—the scherzo, which had very little success. In Petersburg the work was once more refused, but afterwards the two middle movements (adagio and scherzo) were performed in February, 1867. The reception was not encouraging, only one anonymous critic speaking warmly in praise of the music.
After making some changes to his symphony—at the request of Anton Rubinstein and Zaremba—Tchaikovsky, setting aside N. Rubinstein, wanted to hear feedback from his former teachers, as he was still heavily influenced by opinions from Petersburg. He only allowed the least important movement to be played at a Moscow Symphony Concert in December—the scherzo, which received very little success. In Petersburg, the work was rejected again, but later, the two middle movements (adagio and scherzo) were performed in February 1867. The response was not encouraging; only one anonymous critic praised the music.
In Tchaikovsky’s nature, side by side with his gentle and benevolent attitude towards his fellow-men, there existed an extraordinary memory for any injury; not in the ordinary sense of a desire for revenge, but in the more literal meaning of unforgetfulness. He hardly ever forgot a slight to his artistic pride. If it was offered by one whom he had hitherto loved, he grew suddenly cold to him—and for ever. Not only for months or years, but for{81} decades, he would bear such a wound unhealed in his heart, and it took a great deal to make him forget an inconsiderate word, or an unfriendly action. It was no doubt the result of having been spoilt as a child. From his earliest infancy he had been kept from all unpleasantness, or even indifference, so that what would have appeared a pin-prick to many seemed to him a mortal blow.
In Tchaikovsky’s character, along with his kind and caring nature towards others, was an incredible ability to remember any slight; not in the usual sense of wanting revenge, but in the more literal sense of being unable to forget. He hardly ever let go of a slight against his artistic pride. If it came from someone he had previously cared for, he would suddenly become distant—and that distance would last forever. Not just for months or years, but for{81} decades, he would carry that wound unhealed in his heart, and it took a lot for him to forget an inconsiderate comment or an unkind action. This was likely due to being pampered as a child. From a young age, he had been sheltered from any unpleasantness or even apathy, so what might have felt like a minor annoyance to many felt like a deep hurt to him.
Not only the episode of the symphony—which afterwards won a fair measure of success in St. Petersburg—but many other events contributed to estrange Tchaikovsky from the city of his first affections. Gradually the circle of his friends there decreased, and the most intimate of them all, Laroche, was appointed Professor at the Moscow Conservatoire in December, 1867. Besides which that little school of gifted “young Russians,” under the leadership of Balakirev, and the protection of Dargomijsky, which included Moussorgsky, Cui, Borodin and Rimsky-Korsakov, were gaining more and more acknowledgment and weight in Petersburg. This circle, supported by the pens of Cui and Stassov, who held extremely modern views and were opposed to the Conservatoire and Anton Rubinstein, made a very unsympathetic impression upon Tchaikovsky.
Not only did the episode with the symphony—which later became quite successful in St. Petersburg—but many other events caused Tchaikovsky to feel more distant from the city he once loved. Over time, his group of friends there shrank, and his closest friend, Laroche, became a Professor at the Moscow Conservatoire in December 1867. Additionally, that small school of talented “young Russians,” led by Balakirev and supported by Dargomijsky, which included Moussorgsky, Cui, Borodin, and Rimsky-Korsakov, was gaining more recognition and influence in Petersburg. This group, backed by the writings of Cui and Stassov, who held very progressive views and were critical of the Conservatoire and Anton Rubinstein, left a rather negative impression on Tchaikovsky.
The hostility with which he regarded this group of composers had its origin in his distrustful attitude towards society generally. He met all strangers with dislike, but at the first friendly advance, or kind word, he forgave them, and even thought them sympathetic.
The hostility he felt toward this group of composers came from his general distrust of society. He viewed all strangers with suspicion, but with a simple friendly gesture or kind word, he would quickly forgive them and even find them likable.
So it was with his intercourse with the members of the New School in St. Petersburg. Until 1868 none of them were known to him personally, but all the same he was hostile to them. This was sufficient to awaken in him the notion that they were all disposed to be his enemies, and when in 1867 Anton Rubinstein resigned the conductorship of the Symphony Concerts, and it passed into the hands of this school, he decided that Petersburg was now a hostile{82} camp, whereas in reality they were simply neutral, or indifferent, to him.
So it was with his interactions with the members of the New School in St. Petersburg. Until 1868, he didn’t know any of them personally, yet he still held a grudge against them. This was enough to lead him to believe they were all out to get him, and when Anton Rubinstein stepped down from leading the Symphony Concerts in 1867, transferring control to this school, he concluded that Petersburg had become a hostile camp, when in fact they were just neutral or indifferent towards him.{82}
Meanwhile, by closer acquaintance with Nicholas Rubinstein, Tchaikovsky had begun to recognise his worth as an executant, a conductor, and an indefatigable worker; while the presence of such musicians as Laub and Kossmann, and such intimate friends as Kashkin, Albrecht and Laroche, reconciled him to Moscow as a musical centre where it was worth while to be appreciated.
Meanwhile, as Tchaikovsky got to know Nicholas Rubinstein better, he started to see his value as a performer, a conductor, and a tireless worker. The presence of musicians like Laub and Kossmann, along with close friends like Kashkin, Albrecht, and Laroche, made him feel more at home in Moscow as a musical hub where appreciation was meaningful.
The earliest of Tchaikovsky’s letters in 1867 is dated May 2nd (14th); therefore it is difficult to fix the precise date at which he began to compose his opera, The Voyevode. In any case he received the first part of the libretto from Ostrovsky in March or April. I remember that in the summer the first act was not even finished. At the very outset he was delayed in his work because he lost the manuscript, and Ostrovsky had to rewrite it from memory.
The earliest of Tchaikovsky’s letters in 1867 is dated May 2nd (14th); so it’s hard to determine the exact date he started composing his opera, The Voyevode. In any case, he got the first part of the libretto from Ostrovsky in March or April. I remember that by summer, the first act wasn’t even finished. Right from the start, he was held up in his work because he lost the manuscript, and Ostrovsky had to rewrite it from memory.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“May 2nd(14th), 1867.
“May 2nd (14th), 1867.
“All last week I was out of humour; first, because of the bad weather; secondly, from shortness of money; and thirdly, from despair of ever again finding the libretto.... Recently I made the acquaintance of Professor Bougaiev at his house. He is an extraordinarily learned man. He talked until late into the night about astronomy and its latest discoveries. Good God! How ignorant we are when we leave school! I shudder when I chance to come across a really well-read and enlightened man!...”
“All last week I was in a bad mood; first, because of the terrible weather; second, because I was short on cash; and third, because I was hopeless about ever finding the libretto again.... Recently, I met Professor Bougaiev at his home. He is an incredibly knowledgeable man. He talked late into the night about astronomy and its latest discoveries. Good grief! How ignorant we are when we finish school! I shudder when I come across someone who's truly well-read and enlightened!...”
In the summer of 1867 Tchaikovsky decided to visit Finland with one of the twins, his funds not being sufficient to allow of his taking both of them. With his usual naïveté as regards money matters, he set off with Anatol, taking about £10 in his pocket, which he believed would suffice for the trip. At the end of a few days in Viborg, finding themselves nearly penniless, they took the first{83} boat back to Petersburg. There a great disappointment awaited them. Their father, from whom they hoped to obtain some assistance, had already left for a summer holiday in the Ural Mountains. The brothers then spent their last remaining shillings in reaching Hapsal by steamer, where they were certain of finding their faithful friends the Davidovs. They travelled as “between deck” passengers and suffered terribly from the cold. But notwithstanding these misadventures, out of which they derived more amusement than discomfort, Peter Ilich enjoyed the summer holidays. His spirits were excellent, and he worked hard at The Voyevode, while his leisure was spent in the society of his dear friends. The evenings were devoted to reading, and they were particularly interested in the dramatic works of Alfred de Musset. This kind of life entirely satisfied Tchaikovsky’s simple and steadfast nature, and his happy frame of mind is reflected in the Chant sans paroles, which he composed at this time and dedicated—with two additional pieces for piano—to Vera Vassilievna Davidov, under the title of Souvenir de Hapsal.
In the summer of 1867, Tchaikovsky decided to visit Finland with one of the twins because he didn't have enough money to take both. With his usual naïveté regarding money matters, he set off with Anatol, carrying about £10, which he thought would be enough for the trip. After a few days in Viborg, realizing they were almost broke, they took the first{83} boat back to Petersburg. There, they faced a big disappointment. Their father, from whom they hoped to get some help, had already gone on a summer holiday to the Ural Mountains. The brothers spent their last few shillings to get to Hapsal by steamer, where they were sure they'd find their loyal friends, the Davidovs. They traveled as “between deck” passengers and were really cold. Despite these troubles, which they found more amusing than uncomfortable, Peter Ilich enjoyed his summer break. He was in great spirits and worked hard on The Voyevode, while spending his free time with his dear friends. Evenings were spent reading, particularly enjoying the dramatic works of Alfred de Musset. This kind of life completely fulfilled Tchaikovsky’s simple and steadfast nature, and his happy state of mind is reflected in the Chant sans paroles, which he composed during this time and dedicated—with two additional pieces for piano—to Vera Vassilievna Davidov, under the title of Souvenir de Hapsal.
On August 15th (27th), Tchaikovsky left Hapsal for Moscow, spending a week in Petersburg on his way.
On August 15th (27th), Tchaikovsky left Hapsal for Moscow, spending a week in Petersburg on his way.
IV
1867-1868
“Perhaps you may have observed”—writes Tchaikovsky to his sister—“that I long intensely for a quiet, peaceful life, such as one lives in the country. Vera Davidov may have told you how we often spoke in fun of our future farm, where we intended to end our days. As regards myself it is no joke. I am really attracted to this idea because, although I am far from being old, I am already very tired{84} of life. Do not laugh; if you always lived with me you would see it for yourself. The people around me often wonder at my taciturnity and my apparent ill_temper, while actually I do not lead an unhappy existence. What more can a man want whose prospects are good, who is liked, and whose artistic work meets with appreciation? And yet, in spite of these favourable circumstances, I shrink from every social engagement, do not care to make acquaintances, love solitude and silence. All this is explained by my weariness of life. In those moments when I am not merely too lazy to talk, but too indolent even to think, I dream of a calm, heavenly, serene existence, and only realise this life in your immediate neighbourhood. Be sure of this: you will have to devote some of your maternal devotion to your tired old brother. Perhaps you may think such a frame of mind naturally leads a man to the consideration of matrimony. No, my dear future companion! My weariness has made me too indolent to form new ties, too indolent to found a family, too indolent to take upon myself the responsibility of wife and children. In short, marriage is to me inconceivable. How I shall come to be united with your family I know not as yet; whether I shall become the owner of a plot of ground in your neighbourhood, or simply your boarder, only the future can decide. One thing is clear: my future happiness is impossible apart from you.”
“Maybe you’ve noticed,” Tchaikovsky writes to his sister, “that I really yearn for a calm, peaceful life, like the one you have in the countryside. Vera Davidov might have told you how we often joked about our future farm where we planned to spend our later years. For me, it’s not a joke. I’m genuinely drawn to this idea because, even though I’m not old, I’m already so tired of life. Don’t laugh; if you lived with me all the time, you’d see it for yourself. People around me often notice my quietness and think I’m in a bad mood, but I’m not unhappy. What more can a man want when his future looks bright, he’s liked, and his artistic work is appreciated? Yet, despite these good circumstances, I shy away from social events, don’t want to meet new people, and crave solitude and silence. It’s all because I’m worn out by life. In those times when I’m not just too lazy to talk, but too sluggish even to think, I dream of a calm, heavenly, peaceful life, and the only place I feel this is when I’m close to you. You can be sure of this: you’ll have to give some of your motherly love to your tired old brother. You might think this mindset naturally makes a man consider marriage. No, my dear future partner! My weariness has made me too lazy to form new connections, too lazy to start a family, too lazy to take on the responsibility of a wife and kids. In short, marriage seems impossible to me. I don’t know how I’ll become part of your family yet; whether I’ll end up owning some land nearby or just be your lodger, only time will tell. One thing is clear: I can’t find happiness in the future without you.”
Tchaikovsky never gives the true reason for his yearning after solitude and a life of “heavenly quiet and serenity,” but it certainly did not proceed from “misanthropy,” “indolence,” or weariness of life.
Tchaikovsky never reveals the real reason for his desire for solitude and a life of "heavenly quiet and serenity," but it definitely didn't come from "misanthropy," "laziness," or tiredness with life.
He was no misanthropist, for, as everyone who knew him must agree, it would be difficult to find any man who gave out more sympathy than he did. Laroche says:—
He wasn't a misanthrope, because, as anyone who knew him would agree, it would be hard to find someone who showed more sympathy than he did. Laroche says:—
“The number of people who made a good impression on him, who pleased him, and of whom he spoke in their absence as ‘good’ and ‘sympathetic,’ sometimes astounded me. The power of seeing the best side of people and of things was a gift inherited from his father, and it was precisely this love of his fellow-creatures which made him so{85} beloved in return. He was no misanthropist, rather a philanthropist in the true sense of the word. Neither is there greater justice in his self-accusation of ‘indolence.’ Those who have followed him through his school-life, his official career, and his student days at the Conservatoire, will be of my opinion. But a glance at the number of his works, which reaches seventy-six, including ten operas and three ballets; at his letters (I possess, in all, four thousand); at his literary work (sixty-one articles); at his translations and arrangements, and his ten years’ teaching, will suffice to convince the most sceptical that his nature knew no moods of dolce far niente.”
“The number of people who made a good impression on him, who pleased him, and whom he spoke of in their absence as ‘good’ and ‘sympathetic,’ sometimes amazed me. The ability to see the best in people and things was a gift he inherited from his father, and it was this love for his fellow humans that made him so{85} beloved in return. He was no misanthrope, but rather a true philanthropist. There’s also no fairness in his self-criticism of ‘indolence.’ Those who have followed him through his school years, his official career, and his time as a student at the Conservatoire will agree with me. Just a look at the number of his works, which totals seventy-six, including ten operas and three ballets; his letters (I have four thousand in total); his literary contributions (sixty-one articles); his translations and arrangements, along with ten years of teaching, will be enough to convince even the most skeptical that his nature didn’t embrace moments of dolce far niente.”
As regards his “weariness of life,” he himself disposes of it in the same letter, when he speaks of yearning for a calm and happy existence. Those who are really world-weary have no longing for any kind of existence. Neither misanthropy, indolence, nor weariness were his permanent moods. His indefinite craving for an easier life was caused by his creative impulse, which, waxing ever stronger and stronger, awoke the desire for more leisure to devote to it. This longing for freedom reached a climax in 1877, and brought about a complete change in his life.
As for his "weariness of life," he addresses it in the same letter when he talks about longing for a calm and happy life. Those who are truly weary of the world don't desire any kind of existence. He wasn't permanently stuck in misanthropy, laziness, or weariness. His vague craving for an easier life stemmed from his creative drive, which grew stronger and stronger, fueling his desire for more time to focus on it. This longing for freedom peaked in 1877 and led to a complete change in his life.
For the time being it was useless to think of solitude or freedom. All he could hope for was the comparative liberty of his summer vacation. Town life was a necessity to him from the material and moral point of view, and although he complained of its being oppressive, I believe that had he been compelled by fate to reside in the country—as he did some years later—he would, at this earlier period of his career, have had much more cause for complaint.
For now, it was pointless to think about being alone or having freedom. All he could really hope for was the relative freedom of his summer break. Living in the city was essential for him, both practically and morally, and even though he said it felt stifling, I believe that if fate had forced him to live in the countryside—as it did a few years later—he would have had a lot more reason to complain during this earlier time in his life.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“August 31st, 1867 (September 12th).
“August 31, 1867 (September 12).
“ ... At present I have nothing to do, and loaf about the town all day.... Ostrovsky still keeps me on the trot. I read in the Petersburg papers that he had completed{86} my libretto, but it is not so. I had some difficulty in dragging the first half of the lost act out of him. I am wandering about with the intention of buying a large writing-table to make my room more comfortable, so that I can work at my opera at home. I am determined to finish it during the winter. Last night we celebrated Dubuque’s birthday, and I came back rather the worse for liquor.
“ ... Right now, I have nothing to do and just hang around the town all day... Ostrovsky still keeps me busy. I read in the Petersburg papers that he finished{86} my libretto, but that’s not true. I struggled to get the first half of the lost act out of him. I’m wandering around with the plan of buying a big writing desk to make my room more comfortable, so I can work on my opera at home. I’m determined to finish it this winter. Last night we celebrated Dubuque’s birthday, and I came back a bit tipsy.
“I have spent two evenings running at the ‘English Club.’ What a delightful club! It would be jolly to belong to it, but it costs too much....”
“I have spent two evenings running at the ‘English Club.’ What a delightful club! It would be great to be a part of it, but it’s too expensive....”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
(About the end of October.)
(Late October.)
“I am getting along all right. On Saturday our first concert takes place, to which I look forward, for, generally speaking, the people here prefer carnal to spiritual entertainments, and eat and drink an incredible amount. The concert will supply me with a little musical food, of which I am badly in need, for I live like a bear in his cave, upon my own substance, that is to say, upon my compositions, which are always running in my head. Try as I may, it is impossible to lead a quiet life in Moscow, where one must over-eat and drink. This is the fifth day in succession that I have come home late with an overloaded stomach. But you must not imagine I am idle: from breakfast till the midday meal I work without a break.”
“I’m doing okay. On Saturday, our first concert is happening, and I’m really looking forward to it because, generally speaking, people here prefer physical entertainment over spiritual ones and eat and drink an unbelievable amount. The concert will give me a bit of musical nourishment, which I desperately need since I live like a bear in its cave, surviving on my own creations, meaning my compositions, which constantly play in my head. No matter how hard I try, it’s impossible to lead a quiet life in Moscow, where you have to overindulge in food and drink. This is the fifth day in a row that I’ve come home late with a stuffed stomach. But don’t think I’m being lazy: from breakfast until lunch, I work non-stop.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“November 25th (December 7th).
“November 25th (December 7th).
“Our mutual friend Klimenko is in Moscow, and visits us almost daily.
“Our mutual friend Klimenko is in Moscow and visits us nearly every day.
“The Opera is progressing fairly well. The whole of the third act is finished, and the dances from it—which I orchestrated at Hapsal—will be given at the next concert.”
“The opera is going quite well. The entire third act is complete, and the dances from it—which I arranged in Hapsal—will be performed at the next concert.”
Ivan Alexandrovich Klimenko, whose name will often{87} occur in the course of this book, had previously made Laroche’s acquaintance at one of Serov’s “Tuesday evenings.” An architect by profession, Kashkin describes him as a very gifted amateur. He was devotedly attached to Tchaikovsky, and one of the first to prophesy his significance for Russian music.
Ivan Alexandrovich Klimenko, whose name will frequently{87} appear throughout this book, had previously met Laroche at one of Serov’s “Tuesday evenings.” An architect by profession, Kashkin describes him as a highly talented amateur. He was deeply devoted to Tchaikovsky and one of the first to predict his importance for Russian music.
At the second symphony concert, which took place early in December, “The Dances of the Serving Maids,” from The Voyevode, were given. They had an undeniable success, and were twice repeated in Moscow during the season.
At the second symphony concert, which happened early in December, “The Dances of the Serving Maids” from The Voyevode were performed. They were incredibly successful and were played twice again in Moscow during the season.
On December 12th (24th) Tchaikovsky wrote to his brother Anatol as follows:—
On December 12th (24th) Tchaikovsky wrote to his brother Anatol as follows:—
“You ask if I am coming to Petersburg. Wisdom compels me to say no. In the first place I have not money for the journey, and secondly, Berlioz is coming here at Christmas, and will give two concerts—one popular, and another in the place of our fourth symphony evening. I shall put off my visit until the Carnival or Lent....”
“You’re asking if I’m going to Petersburg. I have to say no. First of all, I don’t have the money for the trip, and secondly, Berlioz is coming here for Christmas and will be giving two concerts—one popular and another instead of our fourth symphony evening. I’ll postpone my visit until the Carnival or Lent....”
Berlioz went to Moscow about the end of December, 1867, direct from St. Petersburg, where he had been invited by the directors of the Musical Society—chiefly at the instigation of Dargomijsky and Balakirev—to conduct a series of six concerts.
Berlioz traveled to Moscow around the end of December 1867, coming directly from St. Petersburg, where he had been invited by the directors of the Musical Society—mainly at the suggestion of Dargomijsky and Balakirev—to conduct a series of six concerts.
This was not his first visit to Russia. As early as 1847 he had been welcomed in Petersburg, Moscow and Riga, by the instrumentality of Glinka, who regarded him as “the greatest of contemporary musicians.” He then met with an enthusiastic reception from the leaders of the Russian musical world, Prince Odoevsky and Count Vielgorsky, and not only made a large sum, but was equally fêted by the public. It is interesting to note that not only Berlioz himself, but his Russian admirers seem to have deluded themselves into the belief that he was “understood” and “appreciated” in Russia. Prince{88} Odoevsky, who published an article extolling Berlioz’s genius the very day before his first concert in Petersburg, exclaims in one of his letters to Glinka:—
This wasn't his first trip to Russia. Back in 1847, he had been welcomed in St. Petersburg, Moscow, and Riga, thanks to Glinka, who saw him as “the greatest of contemporary musicians.” He received a warm reception from key figures in the Russian music scene, like Prince Odoevsky and Count Vielgorsky, and not only made a good amount of money but was also celebrated by the public. It's interesting to point out that both Berlioz and his Russian fans seemed to convince themselves that he was genuinely “understood” and “appreciated” in Russia. Prince{88} Odoevsky, who published an article praising Berlioz’s genius the day before his first concert in St. Petersburg, exclaimed in one of his letters to Glinka:—
“Where are you, friend? Why are you not with us? Why are you not sharing our joy and pleasure? Berlioz has been ‘understood’ in St. Petersburg!! Here, in spite of the scourge of Italian cavatina, which has well-nigh ruined Slavonic taste, we showed that we could still appreciate the most complicated contrapuntal music in the world. There must be a secret sympathy between his music and our intimate Russian sentiment. How else can this public enthusiasm be explained?”
“Where are you, friend? Why aren’t you with us? Why aren't you sharing in our joy and excitement? Berlioz has been 'understood' in St. Petersburg!! Here, despite the plague of Italian cavatina, which has almost ruined Slavic taste, we showed that we can still appreciate the most complex contrapuntal music in the world. There must be some kind of secret connection between his music and our deep Russian feelings. How else can we explain this public enthusiasm?”
I am of opinion that it is more easily explicable by the fact that Berlioz was a gifted conductor, and that the public had been prepossessed in his favour by the laudatory articles of Prince Odoevsky himself. Judging from the neglect of this famous composer in the present day (Faust is the only one of his works which is still popular), this is surely the right point of view.
I believe it's easier to understand this because Berlioz was a talented conductor, and the public had already been won over by the praise from Prince Odoevsky himself. Considering how little attention this famous composer gets today (with Faust being the only one of his works that is still well-known), this definitely seems to be the right perspective.
Twenty years later, in 1867, the enthusiastic welcome he received here was chiefly due to his attraction as a conductor, and to the enthusiasm of that small group of Russian musicians to whom he owed his invitation to our country.
Twenty years later, in 1867, the warm welcome he got here was mainly because of his appeal as a conductor and the excitement of that small group of Russian musicians who were behind his invitation to our country.
Tchaikovsky, whose views were entirely opposed to those of this circle, held “his own opinions” in this, as in other matters. Although he fully appreciated the important place which Berlioz filled in modern music, and recognised him as a great reformer of the orchestra, he felt no enthusiasm for his music. On the other hand, he had the warmest admiration for the man, in whom he saw “the personification of disinterested industry, of ardent love for art, of a noble and energetic combatant against ignorance, stupidity, vulgarity, and routine....” He also regarded him as “an old and broken man, persecuted alike by fate and his fellow-creatures,” whom he cordially{89} desired to console and cheer—if only for the moment—by the expression of an ungrudging sympathy.
Tchaikovsky, whose views were completely different from this group's, held “his own opinions” in this, as in other areas. Although he fully recognized the significant role Berlioz played in modern music and acknowledged him as a major reformer of the orchestra, he wasn't enthusiastic about his music. On the other hand, he had deep admiration for the man, whom he saw as “the embodiment of selfless hard work, passionate love for art, and a noble and energetic fighter against ignorance, stupidity, vulgarity, and routine....” He also viewed him as “an old and broken man, tormented by both fate and his fellow humans,” whom he genuinely{89} wished to comfort and uplift—if only for a moment—by expressing sincere sympathy.
On February 3rd (15th) Tchaikovsky’s G minor symphony was given at the Musical Society, when its success surpassed all expectations. “The adagio pleased best,” Tchaikovsky wrote to his brothers. The composer was vociferously recalled, and, according to Countess Kapnist, appeared upon the platform in rather untidy clothes, hat in hand, and bowed awkwardly.
On February 3rd (15th), Tchaikovsky’s G minor symphony premiered at the Musical Society, where it exceeded all expectations. “The adagio was the most popular part,” Tchaikovsky wrote to his brothers. The audience called him back enthusiastically, and, according to Countess Kapnist, he came to the stage looking somewhat disheveled, holding his hat in hand, and bowed awkwardly.
On February 19th (March 2nd) a charity concert was given in the Opera House in aid of the Famine Fund. This was an event in Tchaikovsky’s life, for he made his first public appearance as a conductor, the “Dances” from The Voyevode, being played under his bâton. On this occasion, too, he first became acquainted with the work of Rimsky-Korsakov, whose “Serbian Fantasia” was included in the programme.
On February 19th (March 2nd), a charity concert was held at the Opera House to support the Famine Fund. This was a significant moment in Tchaikovsky’s life, as he made his first public appearance as a conductor, leading the “Dances” from The Voyevode. It was also the first time he encountered the music of Rimsky-Korsakov, whose “Serbian Fantasia” was part of the program.
Tchaikovsky’s opinion of himself as a conductor we have learnt already from Laroche. Kashkin gives the following account of this concert:—
Tchaikovsky’s view of himself as a conductor has already been shared by Laroche. Kashkin provides the following description of this concert:—
“When I went behind the scenes to see how the débutant was feeling, he told me that to his great surprise he was not in the least nervous. Before it came to his turn I returned to my place. When Tchaikovsky actually appeared on the platform, I noticed that he was quite distracted; he came on timidly, as though he would have been glad to hide, or run away, and, on mounting to the conductor’s desk, looked like a man who finds himself in some desperate situation. Apparently his composition was blotted out from his mind; he did not see the score before him, and gave all the leads at the wrong moment, or to the wrong instruments. Fortunately the band knew the music so well that they paid no attention whatever to Tchaikovsky’s beat, but laughing in their sleeves, got through the dances very creditably in spite of him. Afterwards Peter Ilich told me that in his terror he had a feeling that his head would fall off his shoulders unless he held it tightly in position.”
“When I went behind the scenes to see how the débutant was feeling, he told me that, to his great surprise, he wasn’t nervous at all. Before it was his turn, I went back to my seat. When Tchaikovsky finally appeared on stage, I noticed that he looked very distracted; he came on timidly, as if he would have preferred to hide or run away, and when he stepped up to the conductor’s podium, he looked like someone stuck in a desperate situation. It seemed like he couldn't remember his composition; he didn't seem to focus on the score in front of him and gave cues at the wrong time or to the wrong instruments. Luckily, the orchestra knew the music so well that they ignored Tchaikovsky’s conducting, and while chuckling to themselves, they managed to play the dances quite well despite him. Later, Peter Ilich told me that in his panic, he felt like his head would fall off his shoulders unless he held it firmly in place.”
That he had no faith in his powers of conducting is evident from the fact that ten years elapsed before he ventured to take up the bâton again.
That he had no confidence in his ability to lead is clear from the fact that ten years went by before he dared to pick up the baton again.
In a notice of the concert, which appeared in The Entr’acte, Tchaikovsky was spoken of as a “mature” musician, whose work was remarkable for “loftiness of aim and masterly thematic treatment”; while Rimsky-Korsakov’s “Serbian Fantasia” was dismissed as “colourless and inanimate.”
In a notice for the concert that appeared in The Entr’acte, Tchaikovsky was described as a “mature” musician, whose work was noted for its “loftiness of aim and masterful thematic treatment”; meanwhile, Rimsky-Korsakov’s “Serbian Fantasia” was brushed off as “colorless and dull.”
Had such a judgment been pronounced a few months earlier, at a time when Tchaikovsky knew nothing of the composer, and regarded the entire Petersburg School as his enemies, who knows whether he would not have felt a certain satisfaction—a kind of “Schadenfreude”—at its appearance? Now, however, circumstances were altered. Not only had he become well acquainted with the “Serbian Fantasia” at rehearsal, and learnt to regard both the work and its composer with respect, but during the last two or three months he had been more closely associated with the leader of the New School, Mily Balakirev, and had become convinced that, far from being his enemies, the Petersburg set were all interested in his career.
Had such a judgment been made a few months earlier, when Tchaikovsky knew nothing about the composer and viewed the entire Petersburg School as his enemies, who knows if he wouldn't have felt a certain satisfaction—a kind of “Schadenfreude”—at its emergence? Now, however, things had changed. Not only had he become well acquainted with the “Serbian Fantasia” during rehearsals and come to respect both the work and its composer, but over the last two or three months, he had been more involved with the leader of the New School, Mily Balakirev, and had been convinced that, far from being his enemies, the Petersburg group was actually interested in his career.
The result of this pleasing discovery was a burning desire to show his sympathy for a gifted colleague, and he wrote an article in direct contradiction to the criticism of the Entr’acte. This was the beginning of his literary activity. The article aroused considerable attention in Moscow, and was warmly approved. Nor did it escape observation in St. Petersburg. Consequently, when Tchaikovsky visited his father at Easter, he was received in a very friendly spirit by “The Invincible Band.”[16]
The result of this exciting discovery was a strong urge to express his support for a talented colleague, so he wrote an article that directly opposed the criticism of the Entr’acte. This marked the start of his literary career. The article got a lot of attention in Moscow and received a warm reception. It also caught the eye of people in St. Petersburg. As a result, when Tchaikovsky visited his father during Easter, he was greeted very warmly by “The Invincible Band.”[16]
The rallying-point of “The Band” was Dargomijsky’s house. The composer, although confined to his bed by a mortal illness, was working with fire and inspiration at his{91} opera, The Stone Guest. His young friends regarded this work as the foundation-stone of the great temple of “The Music of the Future,” and frequently assembled at the “Master’s” to note the progress of the new creation and show him their own works. Even Tchaikovsky, who had already met Dargomijsky at Begichev’s in Moscow, found himself more than once among the guests, and made many new acquaintances on these occasions.
The gathering place for “The Band” was Dargomijsky’s home. The composer, despite being bedridden due to a serious illness, was passionately working on his{91} opera, The Stone Guest. His younger friends viewed this piece as the cornerstone of the future of music and often came together at the “Master’s” to check on the progress of his new work and share their own creations. Even Tchaikovsky, who had previously met Dargomijsky at Begichev’s in Moscow, found himself among the guests multiple times and made many new connections during these visits.
At Balakirev’s, too, he met many musicians who held the views of the New Russian School. Although Tchaikovsky entered into friendly relations with the members of “The Invincibles,” he could not accept their tenets, and with great tact and skill remained entirely independent of them. While he made friends individually with Balakirev, Rimsky-Korsakov, Cui and Vladimir Stassov, he still regarded their union with some hostility.
At Balakirev's, he also met many musicians who supported the ideas of the New Russian School. Although Tchaikovsky developed friendly relationships with members of "The Invincibles," he couldn't fully embrace their beliefs and skillfully maintained his independence from them. While he formed individual friendships with Balakirev, Rimsky-Korsakov, Cui, and Vladimir Stassov, he still viewed their group with some skepticism.
He laughed at their ultra-progressive tendencies and regarded with contempt the naïve and crude efforts of some members of “The Band” (especially Moussorgsky). But while making fun of these “unheard-of works of genius,” which “throw all others into the shade,” and indignant at their daring attacks upon his idol Mozart, Tchaikovsky was also impressed by the force and vitality displayed in some of their compositions, as well as by their freshness of inspiration and honourable intentions, so that far from being repulsed, he learnt to feel a certain degree of sympathy and a very great respect for this school.
He laughed at their super-progressive ideas and looked down on the naive and rough attempts of some members of “The Band” (especially Moussorgsky). But while he mocked these “unheard-of works of genius,” which “outshine all others,” and was angry at their bold critiques of his idol Mozart, Tchaikovsky was also struck by the energy and liveliness found in some of their compositions, as well as their fresh inspiration and honorable intentions. Instead of feeling put off, he developed a certain sympathy and a lot of respect for this group.
This dual relationship reacted in two different ways. Tchaikovsky never hesitated to express quite openly his antipathy to the tendencies of these innovators, while he refused to recognise the dilettante extravagances of Moussorgsky as masterpieces, and always made it evident that it would be distasteful to him to win the praise of Stassov and Cui, and with it the title of “genius,” by seeking originality at the expense of artistic beauty. At the same time he acted as the propagandist of “The{92} Band” in Moscow, was their intermediary with the Moscow section of the Musical Society, and busied himself with the performance or publication of their works. When in 1869 the Grand Duchess Helena Paulovna desired to carry out a change in the management of the symphony concerts, and Balakirev retired from the conductorship, Tchaikovsky appeared for the second time as the champion of “The Band,” and protested against the proceedings of the Grand Duchess in an energetic article, in which he displayed also his sympathy with the leader of the New Russian School. During the period when he was engaged in musical criticism, he lost no opportunity of giving public expression to his respect and enthusiasm for the works of Balakirev and Rimsky-Korsakov.
This dual relationship reacted in two different ways. Tchaikovsky was always upfront about his dislike for the trends set by these innovators, and he refused to acknowledge the amateurish excesses of Moussorgsky as masterpieces. He made it clear that he would find it unappealing to gain the praise of Stassov and Cui, along with the label of “genius,” by pursuing originality at the cost of artistic beauty. At the same time, he acted as a promoter for “The Band” in Moscow, served as a link to the Moscow section of the Musical Society, and focused on getting their works performed or published. When, in 1869, Grand Duchess Helena Paulovna wanted to change the management of the symphony concerts, and Balakirev stepped down as conductor, Tchaikovsky stood up for “The Band” for the second time, protesting against the Grand Duchess's actions in a strong article where he also showed his support for the leader of the New Russian School. During the time he was involved in music criticism, he seized every opportunity to publicly express his respect and enthusiasm for the works of Balakirev and Rimsky-Korsakov.
But the most obvious sign of his sympathy with “The Band” is the fact that he dedicated three of his best works to individual members—Fatum and Romeo and Juliet to Balakirev and The Tempest to Vladimir Stassov. Here undoubtedly we may see the indirect influence which the New School exercised upon Tchaikovsky. He would not amalgamate with them; nor would he adopt their principles. But to win their sympathy, without actually having recourse to a compromise; to accept their advice (Romeo and Juliet was suggested by Balakirev and The Tempest by Stassov); to triumph over the tasks they set him and to show his solidarity with “The Band,” only in so far as they both aimed at being earnest in matters of art—all this seemed to him not only interesting, but worthy of his vocation.
But the most obvious sign of his support for “The Band” is that he dedicated three of his best works to individual members—Fatum and Romeo and Juliet to Balakirev and The Tempest to Vladimir Stassov. Here we can clearly see the indirect influence that the New School had on Tchaikovsky. He wouldn’t merge with them or adopt their principles. However, he wanted to earn their support without actually compromising; to take their advice (Romeo and Juliet was suggested by Balakirev and The Tempest by Stassov); to successfully tackle the challenges they set for him and show his solidarity with “The Band,” only to the extent that they both aimed to be sincere about art—all of this seemed to him not just interesting, but also worthy of his calling.
“The Invincible Band” repaid Tchaikovsky in his own coin. They criticised some of his works as pedantic, “behind the times,” and routinier, but at the outset of his career they took the greatest interest in him, respected him as a worthy rival, strove to win him over to their views, and continued to consider him “among the elect,” even after the failure of their efforts at conversion.{93}
“The Invincible Band” treated Tchaikovsky exactly how he treated them. They criticized some of his works as overly academic, “old-fashioned,” and formulaic, but at the beginning of his career, they showed great interest in him, respected him as a worthy competitor, tried to persuade him to adopt their views, and still considered him “one of the chosen ones,” even after their attempts to change his mind failed.{93}
The relations between Tchaikovsky and “The Band” may be compared to those existing between two friendly neighbouring states, each leading its independent existence, meeting on common grounds, but keeping their individual interests strictly apart.
The relationship between Tchaikovsky and “The Band” is like that of two friendly neighboring countries, each living independently, coming together on common issues, but keeping their individual interests completely separate.
During the summer of this year Tchaikovsky went abroad with his favourite pupil Vladimir Shilovsky, accompanied by the lad’s guardian, V. Begichev, and a friend named De Lazary. In spite of a lingering wish to spend his holidays with his own people in some quiet spot, the opportunity seemed too good to be lost. His travelling companions were congenial, and his duties of the lightest—merely to give music lessons to young Shilovsky.
During the summer of this year, Tchaikovsky traveled abroad with his favorite student, Vladimir Shilovsky, along with the boy's guardian, V. Begichev, and a friend named De Lazary. Even though he still wanted to spend his vacation with his family in a peaceful place, the chance was too good to pass up. His travel companions were enjoyable, and his responsibilities were light—just giving music lessons to young Shilovsky.
From Paris he wrote to his sister on July 20th (August 1st), 1868:—
From Paris, he wrote to his sister on July 20th (August 1st), 1868:—
“Originally we intended to visit the most beautiful places in Europe, but Shilovsky’s illness, and the need of consulting a certain great doctor with all possible speed, brought us here, and has kept us against our will.... The theatres are splendid, not externally, but as regards the staging of pieces and the skill with which effects are produced by the simplest means. They know how to mount and act a play here in such a way that, without any remarkable display of histrionic talent, it is more effective than it would be with us, since it would probably lack rehearsal and ensemble.
“Originally, we planned to visit the most beautiful places in Europe, but Shilovsky’s illness and the urgent need to consult a certain renowned doctor brought us here and have kept us here against our will.... The theaters are amazing, not in their appearance, but in how they stage productions and create effects with the simplest methods. They know how to plan and perform a play here so that, without any exceptional acting talent, it becomes more impactful than it would be back home, as it would likely lack rehearsal and ensemble.
“As regards music, too, in the operas I have heard I remarked no singer with an exceptional voice, and yet what a splendid performance! How carefully everything is studied and thought out! What earnest attention is given to every detail, no matter how insignificant, which goes to make up the general effect! We have no conception of such performances.... The noise and bustle of Paris is far less suited to a composer than the quiet of such a lake as the Thuner See, not to mention the stinking, but beloved, Tiasmin,[17] which is happy in flowing by the house{94} that holds some of my nearest and dearest. How have they passed this summer?”
“As for music, in the operas I've seen, I didn't notice any singer with an exceptional voice, yet the performance was fantastic! Everything is so carefully studied and thought out! Every detail, no matter how small, is given serious attention, which contributes to the overall effect! We can't even imagine performances like that.... The noise and hustle of Paris is way less suitable for a composer than the tranquility of a lake like Thuner See, not to mention the stinky, but beloved, Tiasmin,[17] which happily flows by the house{94} where some of my closest loved ones are. How have they spent this summer?”
Tchaikovsky returned to his duties at Moscow about the end of August.
Tchaikovsky went back to his responsibilities in Moscow around the end of August.
V
1868-1869
1868-1869
Externally, Tchaikovsky’s life had remained unchanged during this period. His lessons at the Conservatoire slightly increased, and his salary consequently rose to over 1,400 roubles (£140). Under these circumstances he began to think of finding separate quarters, since his life with Nicholas Rubinstein was unfavourable to his creative work. The latter, however, would not consent to this, and Tchaikovsky himself had doubts as to whether his income would suffice for a separate establishment.
Externally, Tchaikovsky’s life hadn’t changed much during this time. His lessons at the Conservatoire increased slightly, and as a result, his salary rose to over 1,400 roubles (£140). Given these circumstances, he started considering moving to a separate place, as living with Nicholas Rubinstein was not conducive to his creative work. However, Rubinstein wouldn’t agree to this, and Tchaikovsky himself had concerns about whether his income would be enough for an independent living situation.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“September 3rd (15th).
“September 3rd (15th).
“I have been working like a slave to-day. The day before yesterday I received an unexpected summons to attend at the theatre. To my great surprise I found two choral rehearsals of my opera (The Voyevode) had already been given, and the first solo rehearsal was about to take place. I have undertaken the pianoforte accompaniment myself. I doubt the possibility of getting up such a difficult work in a month, and already I shiver with apprehension at all the hurry-skurry and confusion which lie before me. The rehearsals will take place almost daily. The singers are all pleased with the opera....”
“I’ve been working like crazy today. The day before yesterday, I got an unexpected call to come to the theater. To my surprise, I found out that two choral rehearsals for my opera (The Voyevode) had already happened, and the first solo rehearsal was about to start. I’ve taken on the piano accompaniment myself. I doubt we can pull off such a complex piece in a month, and I’m already nervous about all the chaos and confusion that’s ahead of me. The rehearsals will be happening almost every day. The singers are all excited about the opera....”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“September 25th (October 7th).
“September 25th (October 7th).
“ ... When I saw that it was impossible to study my opera in so short a time, I informed the directors that so{95} long as the Italian company remained in Moscow and absorbed the time of both chorus and orchestra, I would not send in the score of my work. I wrote to Gedeonov to this effect. In consequence, the performance is postponed until the Italians leave Moscow. I have a little more leisure now. Besides, Menshikova already knows the greater part of her rôle by heart. I lunched with her to-day, and she sang me several numbers from the opera, by no means badly. Time, on the whole, goes quickly and pleasantly.
“ ... When I realized it was impossible to prepare my opera in such a short time, I let the directors know that as long as the Italian company stayed in Moscow and took up the time of both the chorus and orchestra, I wouldn’t submit the score of my work. I wrote to Gedeonov about this. As a result, the performance is on hold until the Italians leave Moscow. I have a little more free time now. Additionally, Menshikova already knows most of her role by heart. I had lunch with her today, and she sang several pieces from the opera, and not badly at all. Overall, time passes quickly and pleasantly.
“I have some good news to give you about my future work. A few days ago I was lunching with Ostrovsky, and he proposed, entirely of his own accord, to write a libretto for me. The subject has been in his mind for the last twenty years, but he has never spoken of it to anyone before; now his choice has fallen upon me.
“I have some great news about my upcoming work. A few days ago, I was having lunch with Ostrovsky, and he volunteered to write a libretto for me. He’s had the idea in his mind for the last twenty years, but he’s never mentioned it to anyone until now; he’s chosen me to bring it to life.”
“The scene is laid in Babylon and Greece, in the time of Alexander of Macedon, who is introduced as one of the characters. We have representatives of two great races of antiquity: the Hebrews and the Greeks. The hero is a young Hebrew, in love with one of his own race, who, actuated by ambitious motives, betrays him for the sake of Alexander. In the end the young Hebrew becomes a prophet. You have no idea what a fine plot it is! Just now I am writing a symphonic sketch, Fatum.[18] The Italian opera is creating a furore. Artôt is a splendid creature. She and I are good friends.”
“The story is set in Babylon and Greece during the time of Alexander the Great, who appears as one of the characters. We have representatives of two significant ancient cultures: the Hebrews and the Greeks. The main character is a young Hebrew who is in love with someone from his community but is betrayed by her for ambitious reasons tied to Alexander. In the end, the young Hebrew becomes a prophet. You can’t imagine what an amazing plot it is! Right now, I’m working on a symphonic sketch, Fatum.[18] The Italian opera is causing a sensation. Artôt is incredible. She and I are close friends.”
“Early in 1868,” says Laroche, “an Italian opera company visited Moscow for a few weeks, at the head of which was the impresario Merelli. Their performances at the Opera drew crowded houses. The company consisted of fifth-rate singers, who had neither voices nor talent; the one exception was a woman of thirty, not good-looking, but with a passionate and expressive face, who had just reached the climax of her art, and soon afterwards began to go off, both in voice and appearance.
“Early in 1868,” says Laroche, “an Italian opera company spent a few weeks in Moscow, led by the impresario Merelli. Their shows at the Opera attracted packed audiences. The company was made up of mediocre singers, lacking both voices and talent; the only exception was a thirty-year-old woman, who wasn't attractive but had a passionate and expressive face. She had just reached the peak of her craft, but soon afterwards began to decline in both voice and looks.
“Désirée Artôt, a daughter of the celebrated horn-player Artôt, and a niece of the still more renowned violinist,{96} had been trained by Pauline Viardot-Garcia. Her voice was powerful, and adapted to express intense dramatic pathos, but unfortunately it had no reserve force, and began to deteriorate comparatively early, so that six or seven years after the time of which I am speaking it had completely lost its charm. Besides its dramatic quality, her voice was suitable for florid vocalisation, and her lower notes were so good that she could take many mezzo-soprano parts; consequently her repertory was almost unlimited.... It is not too much to say that in the whole world of music, in the entire range of lyrical emotion, there was not a single idea, or a single form, of which this admirable artist could not give a poetical interpretation. The timbre of her voice was more like the oboe than the flute, and was penetrated by such indescribable beauty, warmth, and passion, that everyone who heard it was fascinated and carried away. I have said that Désirée Artôt was not good-looking. At the same time, without recourse to artificial aids, her charm was so great that she won all hearts and turned all heads, as though she had been the loveliest of women. The delicate texture and pallor of her skin, the plastic grace of her movements, the beauty of her neck and arms, were not her only weapons; under the irregularity of her features lay some wonderful charm of attraction, and of all the many ‘Gretchens’ I have seen in my day, Artôt was by far the most ideal, the most fascinating.
“Désirée Artôt, the daughter of the famous horn player Artôt and niece of the even more renowned violinist,{96} was trained by Pauline Viardot-Garcia. She had a powerful voice that could convey intense dramatic emotion, but unfortunately, it lacked endurance and began to weaken relatively early, so that six or seven years after the time I’m discussing, it had completely lost its allure. In addition to its dramatic quality, her voice was excellent for intricate vocal passages, and her lower notes were strong enough for her to perform many mezzo-soprano roles; as a result, her repertoire was nearly limitless.... It's fair to say that in the entire music world, across all lyrical emotions, there wasn’t a single idea or form that this remarkable artist couldn't interpret poetically. The tone of her voice resembled the oboe more than the flute, filled with an indescribable beauty, warmth, and passion that captivated everyone who heard it. I’ve mentioned that Désirée Artôt wasn’t conventionally attractive. However, without any artificial enhancements, her charm was so great that she charmed everyone and caught all eyes, as though she were the most beautiful woman. The delicate quality and paleness of her skin, the graceful way she moved, the beauty of her neck and arms, were not her only assets; beneath the irregularity of her features lay a mesmerizing allure. Of all the many ‘Gretchens’ I’ve encountered in my life, Artôt was by far the most ideal and captivating.”
“This was chiefly due to her talent as an actress. I have never seen anyone so perfectly at home on the stage as she was. From the first entrance, to the last cry of triumph or despair, the illusion was perfect. Not a single movement betrayed intention or pre-consideration. She was equally herself in a tragic, comic, or comedy part.”
“This was mainly because of her talent as an actress. I have never seen anyone so completely at ease on stage as she was. From her first entrance to the last shout of triumph or despair, the illusion was flawless. Not a single movement revealed any intent or premeditation. She was genuinely herself in a tragic, comedic, or comedic role.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“October 21st (November 2nd).
“October 21 (November 2).
“I am very busy writing choruses and recitatives to Auber’s Domino Noir, which is to be given for Artôt’s benefit. Merelli will pay me for the work. I have become very friendly with Artôt, and am glad to know something{97} of her remarkable character. I have never met a kinder, a better, or a cleverer woman.
“I’m really busy writing choruses and recitatives for Auber’s Domino Noir, which is being performed for Artôt’s benefit. Merelli will pay me for the work. I’ve become quite close with Artôt and am glad to learn about her remarkable character. I’ve never met a kinder, better, or smarter woman.”
“Anton Rubinstein has been here. He played divinely, and created an indescribable sensation. He has not altered, and is as nice as ever.
“Anton Rubinstein has been here. He played beautifully and created an incredible sensation. He hasn't changed at all and is just as kind as ever.
“My orchestral fantasia Fatum is finished.”
"My orchestral piece Fatum is done."
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
(November.)
November
“Oh, Moding, I long to pour my impressions into your artistic soul. If only you knew what a singer and actress Artôt is!! I have never experienced such powerful artistic impressions as just recently. How delighted you would be with the grace of her movements and poses!”
“Oh, Moding, I can’t wait to share my thoughts with your artistic spirit. If only you knew how amazing Artôt is as a singer and actress!! I’ve never felt such strong artistic impressions as I have recently. You would be so thrilled by the elegance of her movements and poses!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
(December.)
December.
“ ... I have not written to you for a long while, but many things now make it impossible for me to write letters, for all my leisure is given to one—of whom you have already heard—whom I love dearly.
“ ... I haven't written to you in a long time, but so much is happening right now that makes it hard for me to write letters, since all my free time is dedicated to someone—who you’ve already heard about—whom I love very much.
“My musical situation is as follows: Two of my pianoforte pieces are to be published in a day or two. I have arranged twenty-five Russian folksongs for four hands, which will be published immediately, and I have orchestrated my fantasia Fatum for the fifth concert of the Musical Society.
“My musical situation is as follows: Two of my piano pieces are going to be published in a day or two. I have arranged twenty-five Russian folk songs for four hands, which will be published right away, and I have orchestrated my fantasia Fatum for the fifth concert of the Musical Society.”
“Recently a concert was given here for the benefit of poor students, in which ‘the one being’ sang for the last time before her departure, and Nicholas Rubinstein played my pianoforte piece dedicated to Artôt.”
“Recently, a concert was held here to help underprivileged students, where ‘the one being’ sang for the last time before her departure, and Nicholas Rubinstein played my piano piece dedicated to Artôt.”
To his father.
To his dad.
“December 26th (January 7th, 1869).
“December 26th (January 7th, 1869).
“My Dear, Kind Dad!—To my great annoyance, circumstances have prevented my going to Petersburg. This journey would have cost me at least a hundred roubles, and just now I do not possess them. Consequently I must{98} send my New Year’s wishes by letter. I wish you happiness and all good things. As rumours of my engagement will doubtless have reached you, and you may feel hurt at my silence upon the subject, I will tell you the whole story. I made the acquaintance of Artôt in the spring, but only visited her once, when I went to a supper given after her benefit performance. After she returned here in autumn I did not call on her for a whole month. Then we met by chance at a musical evening. She expressed surprise that I had not called, and I promised to do so, a promise I should never have kept (because of my shyness with new friends) if Anton Rubinstein, in passing through Moscow, had not dragged me there. Afterwards I received constant invitations, and got into the way of going to her house daily. Soon we began to experience a mutual glow of tenderness, and an understanding followed immediately. Naturally the question of marriage arose at once, and, if nothing hinders it, our wedding is to take place in the summer. But the worst is that there are several obstacles. First, there is her mother, who always lives with her, and has considerable influence upon her daughter. She is not in favour of the match, because she considers me too young, and probably fears lest I should expect her daughter to live permanently in Russia. Secondly, my friends, especially N. Rubinstein, are trying might and main to prevent my marriage. They declare that, married to a famous singer, I should play the pitiable part of ‘husband of my wife’; that I should live at her expense and accompany her all over Europe; finally, that I should lose all opportunities of working, and that when my first love had cooled, I should know nothing but disenchantment and depression. The risk of such a catastrophe might perhaps be avoided, if she would consent to leave the stage and live entirely in Russia. But she declares that in spite of all her love for me, she cannot make up her mind to give up the profession which brings her in so much money, and to which she has grown accustomed. At present she is on her way to Moscow. Meanwhile we have agreed that I am to visit her in summer at her country house (near Paris), when our fate will be decided.
Hey, Awesome Dad!—I'm really annoyed that circumstances have stopped me from going to Petersburg. This trip would have cost me at least a hundred roubles, and right now I just don’t have that kind of money. So, I have to send my New Year’s wishes by letter. I wish you happiness and all good things. Since you've probably heard rumors about my engagement and might feel hurt by my silence on the matter, I’ll share the whole story with you. I met Artôt in the spring, but I only saw her once when I attended a supper after her benefit performance. After she returned here in the fall, I didn’t visit her for a whole month. Then we ran into each other at a music night. She was surprised that I hadn’t called, and I promised I would, a promise I wouldn’t have kept due to my shyness with new friends if Anton Rubinstein hadn’t dragged me over during his visit to Moscow. After that, I got constant invitations and started going to her house every day. Soon we began to feel a mutual affection, and we quickly understood each other. Naturally, the question of marriage came up right away, and if nothing stops us, we plan to get married in the summer. But the worst part is that there are a few obstacles. First, there's her mother, who lives with her and has significant influence over her. She doesn't support the match because she thinks I'm too young and probably worries that I would want her daughter to live in Russia permanently. Secondly, my friends, especially N. Rubinstein, are doing everything they can to prevent my marriage. They argue that being married to a famous singer would make me nothing more than her 'husband'; that I would have to live off her and travel with her across Europe; and ultimately, that I would miss out on work opportunities and, when my initial affection faded, I would end up feeling disillusioned and depressed. The chance of such a disaster might be avoided if she agreed to leave her career and settle in Russia. But she insists that despite her love for me, she can’t give up the profession that earns her so much money and that she’s used to. Right now, she’s on her way to Moscow. In the meantime, we’ve agreed that I’ll visit her in the summer at her country house (near Paris), when we’ll decide our fate.
“If she will not consent to give up the stage, I, on my{99} part, hesitate to sacrifice my future; for it is clear that I shall lose all opportunity of making my own way, if I blindly follow in her train. You see, Dad, my situation is a very difficult one. On the one hand, I love her heart and soul, and feel I cannot live any longer without her; on the other hand, calm reason bids me to consider more closely all the misfortunes with which my friends threaten me. I shall wait, my dear, for your views on the subject.
“If she won’t agree to give up acting, I’m not sure I can sacrifice my future. It’s clear I’ll lose all chance to make my own way if I just follow her without thinking. You see, Dad, my situation is really tough. On one hand, I love her completely and feel I can't live without her; on the other hand, logic tells me to think carefully about all the troubles my friends are warning me about. I’ll wait for your thoughts on this, my dear.”
“I am quite well, and my life goes on as usual—only I am unhappy now she is not here.”
“I’m doing well, and my life is pretty much the same—except I’m unhappy now that she’s not here.”
Tchaikovsky received the following letter in reply:—
Tchaikovsky got this letter in response:—
“December 29th, 1868 (January 10th, 1869).
“December 29, 1868 (January 10, 1869).
“My Dear Peter,—You ask my advice upon the most momentous event in your life.... You are both artists, both make capital out of your talents; but while she has made both money and fame, you have hardly begun to make your way, and God knows whether you will ever attain to what she has acquired. Your friends know your gifts, and fear they may suffer by your marriage—I think otherwise. You, who gave up your official appointment for the sake of your talent, are not likely to forsake your art, even if you are not altogether happy at first, as is the fate of nearly all musicians. You are proud, and therefore you find it unpleasant not to be earning sufficient to keep a wife and be independent of her purse. Yes, dear fellow, I understand you well enough. It is bitter and unpleasant. But if you are both working and earning together there can be no question of reproach; go your way, let her go hers, and help each other side by side. It would not be wise for either of you to give up your chosen vocations until you have saved enough to say: ‘This is ours, we have earned it in common.’
Dear Peter,—You’re asking for my advice on the biggest decision of your life.... You’re both artists, both making a living from your talents; but while she has achieved both wealth and recognition, you’re just starting out, and who knows if you’ll ever reach what she has. Your friends recognize your abilities and worry that your marriage will hold you back—I think differently. You, who gave up your official position for the sake of your talent, are unlikely to abandon your art, even if you aren’t completely happy at first, as is often the case with musicians. You’re proud, so it’s tough for you to not be making enough to support a wife and not rely on her funds. Yes, my friend, I get it. It’s tough and frustrating. But if you’re both working and earning together, there’s no room for blame; go your own way, let her go hers, and support each other along the way. It wouldn’t be smart for either of you to give up your passions until you’ve saved enough to say: ‘This is ours, we’ve earned it together.’
“Let us analyse these words: ‘In marrying a famous singer you will be playing the pitiable part of attendant upon her journeys; you will live on her money and lose your own chances of work.’ If your love is not a fleeting, but solid sentiment, as it ought to be in people of your age; if your vows are sincere and unalterable, then all these misgivings are nonsense. Married happiness is based{100} upon mutual respect, and you would no more permit your wife to be a kind of servant, than she would ask you to be her lackey. The travelling is not a matter of any importance, so long as it does not prevent your composing—it will even give you opportunities of getting your operas or symphonies performed in various places. A devoted friend will help to inspire you. When all is set down in black and white, with such a companion as your chosen one, your talent is more likely to progress than to deteriorate. (2) Even if your first passion for her does cool somewhat, will ‘nothing remain but disenchantment and depression’? But why should love grow cold? I lived twenty-one years with your mother, and during all that time I loved her just the same, with the ardour of a young man, and respected and worshipped her as a saint.... There is only one question I would ask you; have you proved each other? Do you love each other truly, and for all time? I know your character, my dear son, and I have confidence in you, but I have not as yet the happiness of knowing the dear woman of your choice. I only know her lovely heart and soul through you. It would be no bad thing if you proved each other, not by jealousy—God forbid—but by time....
“Let’s break down these words: ‘By marrying a famous singer, you’ll be stuck playing the unfortunate role of her assistant during her travels; you’ll depend on her income and miss out on your own job prospects.’ If your love isn’t just a passing phase, but a strong feeling as it should be at your age; if your commitments are genuine and unshakeable, then all these worries are pointless. A happy marriage is built on mutual respect, and you wouldn’t allow your wife to be treated like a servant, just as she wouldn’t expect you to be her lackey. The traveling isn’t really an issue, as long as it doesn’t stop you from composing—it might even give you chances to have your operas or symphonies performed in different places. A supportive partner can inspire you. When everything is clear and written down, with someone like her by your side, your talent is more likely to thrive than to fade. (2) Even if your initial passion for her fades a bit, will there really be ‘nothing left but disillusionment and sadness’? But why should love fade? I spent twenty-one years with your mother, and throughout that time, I loved her just as much, with the passion of a young man, and respected and adored her like a saint.... There’s just one question I’d like to ask you: have you both truly tested your feelings? Do you really love each other, and will that love last? I know your character, my dear son, and I trust you, but I don’t yet have the joy of knowing the wonderful woman you’ve chosen. I only see her beautiful heart and soul through you. It wouldn’t hurt if you both took the time to understand each other better, not through jealousy—God forbid—but with time....”
“Describe her character to me in full, my dear. Does she translate that tender word ‘Désirée’? A mother’s wish counts for nothing in love affairs, but give it your consideration.”
“Tell me all about her character, my dear. Does she embody that delicate word ‘Désirée’? A mother’s desire means nothing in matters of the heart, but I want you to think about it.”
Tchaikovsky to his brother Anatol.
Tchaikovsky to his brother Anatole.
(January.)
January.
“Just now I am very much excited. The Voyevode is about to be performed. Everyone is taking the greatest pains, so I can hope for a good performance. Menshikova will do very well; she sings the ‘Nightingale’ song in the second act beautifully. The tenor is not amiss, but the bass is bad. If the work goes well I shall try to arrange for you both to come here in the Carnival Week, so that you may hear it.
“Right now I’m really excited. The Voyevode is about to be performed. Everyone is working hard, so I’m hoping for a great show. Menshikova will be amazing; she sings the ‘Nightingale’ song beautifully in the second act. The tenor is decent, but the bass is lacking. If the performance goes well, I’ll try to arrange for both of you to come here during Carnival Week so you can hear it.”
“I have already begun upon a second opera, but I must not tell you about the subject, because I want to keep it a secret that I have anything in hand. How astonished{101} they will be to find in summer that half the opera is already put together! (I hope in summer I shall have some chance of working)....
“With regard to the love affair I had early in the winter, I may tell you that it is very doubtful whether I shall enter Hymen’s bonds or not. Things are beginning to go rather awry. I will tell you more about it later on. I have not time now.”
“With respect to the romance I had early in the winter, I can tell you that it’s very uncertain whether I’ll actually tie the knot or not. Things are starting to go a bit off track. I’ll fill you in more later. I don’t have time right now.”
During this month (January) Désirée Artôt, without a word of explanation to her first lover, was married to the baritone singer Padilla at Warsaw.
During this month (January), Désirée Artôt married the baritone singer Padilla in Warsaw, without explaining anything to her first lover.
The news reached Tchaikovsky at a moment when his whole mind, time, and interests were absorbed by the production of his first opera, and, judging from the tone of his letters, it was owing to these circumstances that it affected him less painfully than might have been expected.
The news reached Tchaikovsky at a time when he was completely focused on creating his first opera, and judging by the tone of his letters, it seems that because of this, it affected him less painfully than one might have expected.
In any case, after the first hours of bitterness, Tchaikovsky bore no grudge against the faithless lady. She remained for him the most perfect artist he had ever known. As a woman she was always dear to his memory. A year later he had to meet her again, and wrote of the prospect as follows:—
In any case, after the first few hours of bitterness, Tchaikovsky held no resentment against the faithless lady. She continued to be the most exceptional artist he had ever known. As a woman, she was always cherished in his memory. A year later, he had to meet her again and wrote about the upcoming encounter as follows:—
“I shall have very shortly to meet Artôt. She is coming here, and I cannot avoid a meeting, because immediately after her arrival we begin the rehearsals for Le Domino Noir (for which I have written recitatives and choruses), which I shall be compelled to attend. This woman has caused me to experience many bitter hours, and yet I am drawn to her by such an inexplicable sympathy that I begin to look forward to her coming with feverish impatience.”
“I will soon have to meet Artôt. She's coming here, and I can't avoid seeing her, because right after she arrives, we start rehearsals for Le Domino Noir (for which I've written recitatives and choruses), and I have to be there. This woman has made me go through many tough times, yet I feel such an unexplainable connection to her that I'm starting to look forward to her arrival with intense anticipation.”
They met as friends. All intimate relations were at an end.
They met as friends. All close relationships were over.
“When, in 1869, Artôt reappeared at the Moscow Opera,” says Kashkin, “I sat in the stalls next to Tchaikovsky, who was greatly moved. When the singer came on, he held{102} his opera glasses to his eyes and never lowered them during the entire performance; but he must have seen very little, for tear after tear rolled down his cheeks.”
“When, in 1869, Artôt came back to the Moscow Opera,” says Kashkin, “I sat in the audience next to Tchaikovsky, who was deeply touched. When the singer appeared, he raised his opera glasses to his eyes and kept them there for the whole performance; but he must have seen very little, as tears rolled down his cheeks one after another.”
Twenty years later they met once more. Youthful love and mutual sympathy had then given place to a steady friendship, which lasted the rest of their lives.
Twenty years later, they met again. The youthful love and mutual affection they once shared had evolved into a strong friendship that lasted for the rest of their lives.
On January 30th (February 11th), 1869, The Voyevode was given for the first time for the singer Menshikova’s benefit.
On January 30th (February 11th), 1869, The Voyevode was performed for the first time for the benefit of singer Menshikova.
The opera was very well received. The composer was recalled fifteen times and presented with a laurel wreath. The performance, however, was not without mishaps. Rapport, who took the lover’s part, had been kept awake all night by an abscess on his finger, and was nearly fainting. “If Menshikova had not supported him in her arms, the curtain must have been rung down,” wrote Tchaikovsky to his brothers.
The opera was very well received. The composer was called back fifteen times and presented with a laurel wreath. However, the performance wasn’t without its problems. Rapport, who played the lover’s role, had been up all night because of an abscess on his finger and was nearly fainting. “If Menshikova hadn't supported him in her arms, the curtain would have had to come down,” Tchaikovsky wrote to his brothers.
Kashkin says the chorus on a folksong, which occurred early in the opera, pleased at once, and the “Nightingale” song became a favourite. The tenor solo, “Glow, O Dawn-light,” based upon the pentatonic scale, and the duet between Olona and Maria, “The moon sails calmly,” and the last quartet all met with great success.
Kashkin says that the chorus in a folk song, which happened early in the opera, was immediately liked, and the “Nightingale” song became a favorite. The tenor solo, “Glow, O Dawn-light,” based on the pentatonic scale, the duet between Olona and Maria, “The moon sails calmly,” and the last quartet all achieved great success.
But the stormy ovation at the first performance, the enthusiasm of the composer’s friends, and the appreciation of one or two specialists, could not create a lasting success. The opera was only heard five times, and then disappeared from the repertory for ever.
But the loud applause at the first performance, the excitement of the composer’s friends, and the recognition from a couple of experts couldn't create lasting success. The opera was only performed five times before it vanished from the repertoire forever.
The first words of disapprobation and harsh criticism came from an unexpected quarter—from Laroche. It was not only his “faint praise” of this work, but the contemptuous attitude which Laroche now assumed towards Tchaikovsky’s talent as a whole, which wounded the composer so deeply that he broke off all connection with his old friend.
The first words of disapproval and harsh criticism came from an unexpected source—Laroche. It wasn't just his "faint praise" of this work, but the contemptuous attitude Laroche now took towards Tchaikovsky's talent overall that hurt the composer so deeply he cut off all ties with his old friend.
Soon after the production of The Voyevode Tchaikovsky’s{103} symphonic fantasia Fatum (or Destiny) was given for the first time at the eighth concert of the Musical Society. By way of programme for this work, which he dedicated to Balakirev, Tchaikovsky chose the following lines from Batioushkov:—
Soon after the production of The Voyevode, Tchaikovsky’s{103} symphonic fantasia Fatum (or Destiny) was performed for the first time at the eighth concert of the Musical Society. For the program of this piece, which he dedicated to Balakirev, Tchaikovsky selected the following lines from Batioushkov:—
He said when he passed away: People are born as slaves,
A slave he dies. Will even Death show him Why did he work so hard in this world of sorrows,
"Why did he suffer, cry, endure—then disappear?"
To the choice of this motto attaches a history in which a certain Sergius Rachinsky played a part. This gentleman, Professor of Botany at the Moscow University, was one of Tchaikovsky’s earliest and most enthusiastic admirers. Rachinsky was a lover of music and literature, but held the most unusual views upon these, as upon all other subjects. For instance, he saw nothing in Ostrovsky, then at the height of his fame, but discerned in Tchaikovsky, who was hardly known to the world, the making of a “great” composer.
To the choice of this motto, there's a story involving a certain Sergius Rachinsky. This guy, a Botany professor at Moscow University, was one of Tchaikovsky’s earliest and most passionate fans. Rachinsky loved music and literature but had some pretty unconventional opinions on them, as well as on other topics. For example, he couldn't see the appeal in Ostrovsky, who was at the height of his fame, yet he recognized in Tchaikovsky—who was barely known at the time—the potential to become a “great” composer.
When, in 1871, the musician dedicated to Rachinsky his first quartet, the latter exclaimed with enthusiasm: “C’est un brevet d’immortalité que j’ai reçu.”
When, in 1871, the musician dedicated his first quartet to Rachinsky, the latter exclaimed with enthusiasm: “It’s a certificate of immortality that I have received.”
Originally Fatum had no definite programme.
Originally Fatum had no clear agenda.
“When the books for the concert were about to be printed,” relates Rachinsky, “Rubinstein, who was always very careful about such details, considered the bare title Fatum insufficient, and suggested that an appropriate verse should be added. It chanced that I, who had not heard a note of the new work, had dropped in upon Rubinstein, and the verses of Batioushkov flashed across my mind. Rubinstein asked me to write them down at once, and added them to the programme-book with the composer’s consent.”
“When the programs for the concert were about to be printed,” Rachinsky recalls, “Rubinstein, who was always very mindful of such details, thought the simple title Fatum was lacking and suggested adding an appropriate verse. It just so happened that I, having not heard a single note of the new work, visited Rubinstein, and the verses of Batioushkov came to me. Rubinstein asked me to write them down immediately, and he included them in the program book with the composer’s approval.”
The composer declared that Fatum had a “distinct success” with the public, and added that he “considered it the best work he had written so far,” and “others are of my opinion.” From this we may gather that, with the exception of Laroche, Tchaikovsky’s musical friends were pleased with this composition.
The composer stated that Fatum had a “distinct success” with the audience and mentioned that he “considered it the best work he had written so far,” adding that “others share my opinion.” From this, we can infer that, aside from Laroche, Tchaikovsky’s musical friends were happy with this piece.
Fatum was given almost simultaneously by the Petersburg section of the Musical Society, under Balakirev’s direction. But here the fantasia fell flat, and pleased neither the public nor the musicians.
Fatum was presented almost at the same time by the Petersburg section of the Musical Society, led by Balakirev. However, the fantasia didn’t resonate well, disappointing both the audience and the musicians.
Nevertheless, Cui did not handle the young composer so severely as on the occasion of his Diploma Cantata. He found fault with a good deal in Fatum, but described the music as being on the whole “agreeable, but not inspired,” the instrumentation “somewhat rough,” and the harmonies “bold and new, if not invariably beautiful.”
Nevertheless, Cui was not as harsh with the young composer this time as he was during the Diploma Cantata. He criticized several aspects of Fatum, but referred to the music as “pleasant overall, but not inspiring,” the instrumentation as “a bit rough,” and the harmonies as “bold and innovative, though not always beautiful.”
Balakirev—to whom the work was dedicated—did not admire it, and his feelings were shared by the rest of the “Invincible Band.” He wrote to Tchaikovsky as follows:—
Balakirev—whom the work was dedicated to—did not appreciate it, and his views were shared by the rest of the “Invincible Band.” He wrote to Tchaikovsky as follows:—
“Your Fatum has been played, and I venture to hope the performance was not bad—at least everyone seemed satisfied with it. There was not much applause, which I ascribe to the hideous crash at the end. The work itself does not please me; it is not sufficiently thought out, and shows signs of having been written hastily. In many places the joins and tacking-threads are too perceptible. Laroche says it is because you do not study the classics sufficiently. I put it down to another cause: you are too little acquainted with modern music. You will never learn freedom of form from the classical composers. You will find nothing new there. They can only give you what you knew already, when you sat on the students’ benches and listened respectfully to Zaremba’s learned discourses upon ‘The Connection between Rondo-form and Man’s First Fall.{105}’
“Your Fatum has been performed, and I hope it went well—at least everyone seemed to be okay with it. There wasn’t much applause, which I think is because of the terrible crash at the end. I’m not a fan of the piece itself; it feels underdeveloped and looks like it was thrown together too quickly. In many places, the transitions and connections are too obvious. Laroche thinks it’s because you don’t study the classics enough. I attribute it to something else: you’re not familiar enough with modern music. You won’t learn how to break free from traditional structures by studying classical composers. You won’t find anything new there. They can only provide what you already knew when you were a student, listening attentively to Zaremba’s deep discussions on ‘The Connection between Rondo-form and Man’s First Fall.{105}’”
“At the same concert Les Préludes of Liszt was performed. Observe the wonderful form of this work; how one thing follows another quite naturally. This is no mere motley, haphazard affair. Or take Glinka’s Night in Madrid; in what a masterly fashion the various sections of this overture are fused together! It is just this organic coherence and connection that are lacking in Fatum. I have chosen Glinka as an example because I believe you have studied him a great deal, and I could see all through Fatum you were under the influence of one of his choruses.
“At the same concert, Liszt's Les Préludes was performed. Notice the amazing structure of this piece; how everything flows together so naturally. This isn’t just a random collection of sounds. Or consider Glinka’s Night in Madrid; look at how expertly the different sections of this overture blend together! It's this kind of organic unity and connection that's missing in Fatum. I chose Glinka as an example because I believe you’ve studied him quite a bit, and throughout Fatum, it was clear you were influenced by one of his choruses."
“The verse you chose as an epigraph is altogether beneath criticism. It is a frightful specimen of manufactured rhyme. If you are really so attracted to Byronism, why not have chosen a suitable quotation from Lermontov? With the object of making the verse run smoother I left out the first two lines (Melchisedek seemed really too absurd!), but apparently I perpetrated a blunder. Our entire circle dropped upon me and assured me that the whole of the introduction to Fatum was intended to express the awful utterance of Melchisedek himself. Perhaps they are right. If so, you must forgive my excellent intention.... I write to you quite frankly, and feel sure you will not on this account abandon your intention of dedicating Fatum to me. This dedication is very precious, as indicating your regard for me, and on my part I reciprocate your feeling.”
“The verse you picked as an epigraph is completely unworthy of consideration. It’s a terrible example of forced rhyme. If you really like Byron's style, why didn’t you choose a fitting quote from Lermontov? To make the verse flow better, I skipped the first two lines (Melchisedek really seemed ridiculous!), but apparently, I made a mistake. Everyone in our circle came down on me and insisted that the entire introduction to Fatum was meant to reflect Melchisedek's dreadful statement. Maybe they’re right. If that’s the case, you’ll need to forgive my good intentions.... I'm writing to you honestly, and I’m sure this won’t make you change your mind about dedicating Fatum to me. That dedication is very meaningful to me, showing your regard, and I feel the same way in return.”
Tchaikovsky did not resent Balakirev’s opinion, although it may have wounded him. That he was grateful for the friendly tone of the letter, in which Balakirev’s confidence in his talent was clearly perceptible, is evident from the fact that three months later he appeared in the press as the champion of the leader of the “Invincible Band.” Moreover, after a short time, he shared Balakirev’s opinion of his work, and destroyed the score of Fatum.
Tchaikovsky didn't hold a grudge against Balakirev's opinion, even though it might have hurt him. It's clear that he appreciated the friendly tone of the letter, which showed Balakirev's confidence in his talent, because three months later he was in the press supporting the leader of the “Invincible Band.” Furthermore, after a little while, he agreed with Balakirev's view of his work and ended up destroying the score of Fatum.
Early in the season Tchaikovsky began to look out for material for a new opera. The chief requisite he asked was that the scene should not be laid in Russia. The discussion with Ostrovsky of a plot from the period of{106} Alexander the Great, mentioned in his letter of September 25th, had come to nothing. Without applying to another librettist, he began to search for a ready-made text. Great was his joy to discover a book among the works of Count Sollogoub, based upon his favourite poem, Joukovsky’s “Undine.”
Early in the season, Tchaikovsky started looking for material for a new opera. The main requirement he had was that the setting shouldn't be in Russia. His discussions with Ostrovsky about a plot from the time of {106} Alexander the Great, mentioned in his letter from September 25th, didn’t lead anywhere. Without reaching out to another librettist, he began searching for an existing text. He was thrilled to find a book among Count Sollogoub's works that was based on his favorite poem, Joukovsky’s “Undine.”
Without reflection, or closer inspection of the libretto, he began to compose with fervour, even in the midst of the rehearsals for The Voyevode; that is in January, 1869. By February he had already written most of the first act. The two following acts he wrote in April, and began the orchestration in the course of the same month. He hoped to complete the first act in May, and the remainder during the summer, and to send the whole score to the Direction of the Petersburg Opera by November, when Gedeonov had given him a formal promise to produce it.
Without thinking twice or looking closely at the libretto, he started composing passionately, even while rehearsals for The Voyevode were happening; that was in January 1869. By February, he had already written most of the first act. He completed the next two acts in April and began orchestrating them that same month. He aimed to finish the first act in May and the rest over the summer, with plans to send the full score to the Petersburg Opera management by November, when Gedeonov had officially promised to stage it.
This feverish work, the many excitements of the winter season, his anxiety about the elder of the twins, who had to pass his final examination at the School of Jurisprudence, and all the trouble and correspondence involved in trying to find him an opening in Moscow, told upon Tchaikovsky’s nerves. His health was so far impaired that he gradually lost strength, until he became quite exhausted, and the doctor ordered him to the seaside, or to an inland watering-place, enjoining absolute repose.
This intense workload, the numerous thrills of winter, his worries about the older twin who had to take his final exams at the School of Law, and all the hassle and correspondence involved in trying to secure him a job in Moscow, took a toll on Tchaikovsky’s nerves. His health declined to the point that he gradually lost strength and became completely exhausted, prompting the doctor to recommend a trip to the seaside or to a spa, insisting on complete rest.
The summer was spent with his sister at Kamenka, where the whole family was gathered together, with the exception of Nicholas. In June they celebrated the wedding of his brother, Hyppolite, to Sophia Nikonov, and Tchaikovsky, having recovered his spirits, took a leading part in all the festivities.
The summer was spent with his sister at Kamenka, where the whole family gathered, except for Nicholas. In June, they celebrated the wedding of his brother, Hyppolite, to Sophia Nikonov, and Tchaikovsky, feeling better, took a prominent role in all the festivities.
VI
1869-1870
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“August 11th (23rd), 1869.
“August 11th (23rd), 1869.
“ ... We have taken new quarters; my room is upstairs, and there is a place for you too. I made every possible pretext for living alone, but I could not manage it. However, now I shall pay my own expenses and keep my own servant.... Begichev has taken my opera to Petersburg. Whether it is produced or not, I have finished with it and can turn to something else. Balakirev is staying here. We often meet, and I always come to the conclusion that—in spite of his worthiness—his society weighs upon me like a stone. I particularly dislike the narrowness of his views, and the persistence with which he upholds them. At the same time his short visit has been of benefit to me in many respects.”
“... We’ve moved into a new place; my room is upstairs, and there’s space for you too. I tried every excuse to live alone, but I just couldn’t do it. Anyway, now I’ll cover my own expenses and have my own servant... Begichev has taken my opera to Petersburg. Whether it gets performed or not, I’m done with it and can focus on something else. Balakirev is staying here. We meet often, and I always feel like—even though he’s a good person—his company feels heavy, like a stone. I really dislike how narrow-minded he is and how stubbornly he sticks to his views. Still, his short visit has actually helped me in many ways.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“August 18th (30th).
“August 18th (30th).
“I have no news to give. Balakirev leaves to-day. Although he has sometimes bored me, I must in justice say that he is a good, honourable man, and immeasurably above the average as an artist. We have just taken a touching farewell of each other....
“I have no news to share. Balakirev is leaving today. Even though he has sometimes bored me, I have to say that he is a good, honorable man and far above average as an artist. We just said a heartfelt goodbye to each other...”
“I gave an evening party not long since. Balakirev, Borodin, Kashkin, Klimenko, Arnold and Plestcheiev were among the guests.
“I hosted an evening party not too long ago. Balakirev, Borodin, Kashkin, Klimenko, Arnold, and Plestcheiev were among the guests."
“I met Laroche in The Hermitage and said ‘Good-day,’ but I have no intention of making it up with him.”
“I ran into Laroche at The Hermitage and said ‘Hello,’ but I have no plan to patch things up with him.”
Towards the end of September, 1869, Tchaikovsky set to work upon his overture to Romeo and Juliet, to which he had been incited by Balakirev’s suggestions. Indeed, the latter played so important a part in the genesis of this work that it is necessary to speak of it in detail.
Towards the end of September 1869, Tchaikovsky began working on his overture for Romeo and Juliet, inspired by Balakirev’s suggestions. In fact, Balakirev played such a significant role in the creation of this piece that it’s essential to discuss it in detail.
“It strikes me that your inactivity proceeds from your lack of concentration, in spite of your ‘snug workshop.’ I do not know your method of composing, mine is as follows: when I wrote my King Lear, having first read the play, I felt inspired to compose an overture (which Stassov had already suggested to me). At first I had no actual material, I only warmed to the project. An Introduction, ‘maestoso,’ followed by something mystical (Kent’s Prediction). The Introduction dies away and gives place to a stormy allegro. This is Lear himself, the discrowned, but still mighty, lion. By way of episodes the characteristic themes of Regan and Goneril, and then—a second subject—Cordelia, calm and tender. The middle section (storm, Lear and the Fool on the heath) and repetition of the allegro: Regan and Goneril finally crush their father, and the overture dies away softly (Lear over Cordelia’s corpse), then the prediction of Kent is heard once more, and finally the peaceful and solemn note of death. You must understand that, so far, I had no definite musical ideas. These came later and took their place within my framework. I believe you will feel the same, if once you are inspired by the project. Then arm yourself with goloshes and a walking-stick and go for a constitutional on the Boulevards, starting with the Nikitsky; let yourself be saturated with your plan, and I am convinced by the time you reach the Sretensky Boulevard some theme or episode will have come to you. Just at this moment, thinking of your overture, an idea has come to me involuntarily, and I seem to see that it should open with a fierce ‘allegro with the clash of swords.’ Something like this:
“It seems to me that your lack of action comes from not being focused, despite your ‘cozy workshop.’ I’m not sure how you go about composing, but here’s my process: when I was writing my King Lear, after reading the play, I felt inspired to create an overture (which Stassov had already suggested to me). Initially, I didn’t have any concrete material; I just got excited about the idea. I started with an Introduction that was ‘maestoso,’ followed by something mystical (Kent’s Prediction). The Introduction fades out and transitions into a stormy allegro. This represents Lear himself, stripped of his crown but still powerful, like a lion. Through episodes, I introduced the main themes of Regan and Goneril, and then—another theme—Cordelia, calm and gentle. The middle section (the storm, Lear and the Fool on the heath) and a reprise of the allegro: Regan and Goneril ultimately overpower their father, and the overture fades away softly (Lear over Cordelia’s corpse), then Kent’s prediction is heard again, leading to a final peaceful and solemn note of death. You need to understand that, until now, I didn’t have any definite musical ideas. Those came later and fit into my structure. I believe you'll experience the same thing once you’re inspired by the project. So, grab your galoshes and a walking stick and take a stroll along the Boulevards, starting with the Nikitsky; immerse yourself in your plan, and I’m sure by the time you get to Sretensky Boulevard, some theme or episode will come to you. Right now, as I think about your overture, an idea has popped into my head, and I envision it opening with a fierce ‘allegro with the clash of swords.’ Something like this:”
“I should begin in this style. If I were going to write the overture I should become enthusiastic over this germ, and I should brood over it, or rather turn it over in my mind until something vital came of it.
“I should start like this. If I were going to write the overture, I would get excited about this idea, and I would think deeply about it, or rather, I would consider it in my mind until something meaningful came out of it.
“If these lines have a good effect upon you I shall be very pleased. I have a certain right to hope for this, because your letters do me good. Your last, for instance, made me so unusually light-hearted that I rushed out into the Nevsky Prospect; I did not walk, I danced along, and composed part of my Tamara as I went.”
“If these lines make you feel good, I'll be really happy. I have a fair reason to hope for this because your letters lift my spirits. Your last one, for example, made me feel so upbeat that I hurried out into Nevsky Prospect; I didn't just walk, I danced along and worked on part of my Tamara while I was at it.”
When Balakirev heard that Tchaikovsky was actually at work, he wrote in November:—
When Balakirev heard that Tchaikovsky was really busy working, he wrote in November:—
“I am delighted to hear that the child of your fancy has quickened. God grant it comes to a happy birth. I am very curious to know what you have put into the overture. Do send me what you have done so far, and I promise not to make any remarks—good or bad—until the thing is finished.”
“I’m excited to hear that your creative project has come to life. I hope it has a successful outcome. I’m really eager to see what you’ve included in the introduction. Please send me what you’ve worked on so far, and I promise not to give any feedback—positive or negative—until it’s complete.”
After Tchaikovsky had acceded to Balakirev’s request, and sent him the chief subjects of his overture, he received the following answer, which caused him to make some modifications in the work:—
After Tchaikovsky agreed to Balakirev’s request and sent him the main themes of his overture, he got the following response, which led him to make some changes to the piece:—
“ ... As your overture is all but finished, and will soon be played, I will tell you what I think of it quite frankly (I do not use this word in Zaremba’s sense). The first subject does not please me at all. Perhaps it improves in the working out—I cannot say—but in the crude state in which it lies before me it has neither strength nor beauty, and does not sufficiently suggest the character of Father Lawrence. Here something like one of Liszt’s chorales—in the old Catholic Church style—would be very appropriate (The Night Procession, Hunnenschlacht, and St. Elizabeth); your motive is of quite a different order, in the style of a quartet by Haydn, that genius of “burgher” music which induces a fierce thirst for beer. There is nothing of old-world Catholicism about it; it recalls rather{110} the type of Gogol’s Comrade Kunz, who wanted to cut off his nose to save the money he spent on snuff. But possibly in its development your motive may turn out quite differently, in which case I will eat my own words.
“ ... As your overture is nearly done and will soon be performed, I’ll be honest about my thoughts on it (and I don't mean this in Zaremba’s way). The main theme doesn’t appeal to me at all. Maybe it gets better in the working out—I can't say—but in the raw form that's in front of me, it lacks both strength and beauty, and it doesn’t really capture the essence of Father Lawrence. Here, something like one of Liszt’s chorales—old Catholic Church style—would fit perfectly (The Night Procession, Hunnenschlacht, and St. Elizabeth); your motif is something entirely different, resembling a quartet by Haydn, that master of “bourgeois” music who stirs up a strong craving for beer. There’s nothing about it that feels like old-world Catholicism; it reminds me more of Gogol’s Comrade Kunz, who wanted to cut off his nose to save on snuff. But perhaps once it develops, your motif might emerge very differently, in which case I’ll happily take back what I said.
“As to the B minor theme, it seems to me less a theme than a lovely introduction to one, and after the agitated movement in C major, something very forcible and energetic should follow. I take it for granted that it will really be so, and that you were too lazy to write out the context.
“As for the B minor theme, it feels more like a beautiful introduction to a theme rather than a full theme itself. After the intense movement in C major, something powerful and energetic should definitely come next. I assume that's how it will be, and that you just didn’t bother to write out the context.”
“The first theme in D flat major is very pretty, although rather colourless. The second, in the same key, is simply fascinating. I often play it, and would like to hug you for it. It has the sweetness of love, its tenderness, its longing, in a word, so much that must appeal to the heart of that immoral German, Albrecht. I have only one thing to say against this theme: it does not sufficiently express a mystic, inward, spiritual love, but rather a fantastic passionate glow which has hardly any nuance of Italian sentiment. Romeo and Juliet were not Persian lovers, but Europeans. I do not know if you will understand what I am driving at—I always feel the lack of appropriate words when I speak of music, and I am obliged to have recourse to comparison in order to explain myself. One subject in which spiritual love is well expressed—according to my ideas—is the second theme in Schumann’s overture, The Bride of Messina. The subject has its weak side too; it is morbid and somewhat sentimental at the end, but the fundamental emotion is sincere.
“The first theme in D flat major is really nice, though kind of plain. The second one, in the same key, is just captivating. I play it often, and I’d love to hug you for it. It has the sweetness of love, its tenderness, its longing—so much that should resonate with that immoral German, Albrecht. I only have one criticism of this theme: it doesn’t fully convey a mystic, inward, spiritual love, but instead a wildly passionate glow that lacks the subtleties of Italian sentiment. Romeo and Juliet weren’t Persian lovers, but Europeans. I’m not sure if you’ll get what I’m trying to say—I always struggle to find the right words when discussing music, so I have to use comparisons to explain myself. One example where spiritual love is well expressed—at least in my view—is the second theme in Schumann’s overture, The Bride of Messina. That theme has its flaws too; it gets a bit morbid and somewhat sentimental at the end, but the core emotion is genuine.”
“I am impatient to receive the entire score, so that I may get a just impression of your clever overture, which is—so far—your best work; the fact that you have dedicated it to me affords me the greatest pleasure. It is the first of your compositions which contains so many beautiful things that one does not hesitate to pronounce it good as a whole. It cannot be compared with that old Melchisedek, who was so drunk with sorrow that he must needs dance his disgusting trepak in the Arbatsky Square. Send me the score soon; I am longing to see it.”
“I’m eager to get the full score so I can really appreciate your clever overture, which is—so far—your best work. The fact that you’ve dedicated it to me brings me great joy. It’s the first of your pieces that has so many beautiful elements that I wouldn’t hesitate to call it good overall. It can’t be compared to that old Melchisedek, who was so overwhelmed with sorrow that he had to dance his awful trepak in Arbatsky Square. Please send me the score soon; I can’t wait to see it.”
“I am very pleased with the introduction, but the end is not at all to my taste. It is impossible to write of it in detail. It would be better if you came here, so that I could tell you what I think of it. In the middle section you have done something new and good; the alternating chords above the pedal-point, rather à la Russlan. The close becomes very commonplace, and the whole of the section after the end of the second subject (D major) seems to have been dragged from your brain by main force. The actual ending is not bad, but why those accentuated chords in the very last bars? This seems to contradict the meaning of the play, and is inartistic. Nadejda Nicholaevna[19] has scratched out these chords with her own fair hands, and wants to make the pianoforte arrangement end pianissimo. I do not know whether you will consent to this alteration.”
“I’m really happy with the introduction, but I don’t like the ending at all. It’s hard to explain in detail. It would be better if you came here so I could share my thoughts with you. In the middle section, you’ve done something fresh and good; the alternating chords over the pedal point, kind of like à la Russlan. The close feels very ordinary, and everything after the end of the second subject (D major) seems like it was forced out of you. The actual ending isn’t bad, but why those emphasized chords in the final bars? It seems to contradict the play’s meaning and feels unartistic. Nadejda Nicholaevna[19] has scratched out these chords herself and wants the piano arrangement to end softly. I don’t know if you’ll agree to this change.”
When this arbitrary treatment of the composer’s intention had been carried through, the indefatigable critic wrote once more:—
When this random interpretation of the composer’s intention was completed, the tireless critic wrote again:—
“It is a pity that you, or rather Rubinstein, should have hurried the publication of the overture. Although the new introduction is a decided improvement, yet I had still a great desire to see some other alterations made in the work, and hoped it might remain longer in your hands for the sake of your future compositions. However, I hope Jurgenson will not refuse to print a revised and improved version of the overture at some future time.”
“It’s unfortunate that you, or more specifically Rubinstein, rushed the release of the overture. While the new introduction is definitely an improvement, I still wished for some other changes to be made in the work and hoped it could stay with you a bit longer for the sake of your future compositions. However, I hope Jurgenson won’t decline to publish a revised and enhanced version of the overture sometime down the line.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“October 7th (19th).
“October 7th (19th).
“The Conservatoire begins already to be repugnant to me, and the lessons I am obliged to give fatigue me as{112} they did last year. Just now I am not working at all. Romeo and Juliet is finished. Yesterday I received a commission from Bessel. He asked me to arrange Rubinstein’s overture to Ivan the Terrible. I have had a letter from Balakirev scolding me because I am doing nothing. I hear nothing definite about my opera: they say it will be performed, but the date is uncertain. I often go to the opera. The sisters Marchisio are good, especially in Semiramide. Yet when I hear them I am more and more convinced that Artôt is the greatest artist in the world.”
“The Conservatoire is starting to feel unbearable to me, and the lessons I have to teach tire me out just like they did last year. Right now, I'm not working at all. Romeo and Juliet is finished. Yesterday, I got a request from Bessel. He asked me to arrange Rubinstein’s overture to Ivan the Terrible. I received a letter from Balakirev scolding me for doing nothing. I haven’t heard any concrete updates about my opera; they say it will be performed, but the date is still up in the air. I often go to the opera. The Marchisio sisters are good, especially in Semiramide. Yet, when I listen to them, I’m increasingly convinced that Artôt is the greatest artist in the world.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“November 18th (30th).
“November 18 (30).
“Yesterday I received very sad news from Petersburg. My opera is to wait until next season, because there is not sufficient time to study the two operas which stand before mine in the repertory: Moniuszko’s Halka and Dütsch’s Croat. I am not likely therefore to come to Petersburg. From the pecuniary point of view the postponement of my opera is undesirable. Morally, too, it is bad for me; that is to say, I shall be incapable of any work for two or three weeks to come.”
“Yesterday, I got some really disappointing news from Petersburg. My opera will be postponed until next season because there isn't enough time to rehearse the two operas scheduled before mine: Moniuszko’s Halka and Dütsch’s Croat. So, it seems I won’t be going to Petersburg after all. Financially, delaying my opera isn’t ideal. It's also tough on me emotionally; in other words, I won't be able to focus on any work for the next two or three weeks.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“January 13th (25th), 1870.
“January 13th (25th), 1870.
“Balakirev and Rimsky-Korsakov have been here. We saw each other every day. Balakirev begins to respect me more and more. Korsakov has dedicated a charming song to me. My overture pleased them both, and I like it myself. Besides the overture, I have recently composed a chorus from the opera Mandragora, the text of which, by Rachinsky, is already known to you. I intended to write music to this libretto, but my friends dissuaded me, because they considered the opera gave too little scope for stage effects. Now Rachinsky is writing another book for me, called Raymond Lully.”
“Balakirev and Rimsky-Korsakov have both been here. We see each other every day. Balakirev is beginning to respect me more and more. Korsakov has dedicated a lovely song to me. My overture impressed both of them, and I’m quite pleased with it myself. In addition to the overture, I recently composed a chorus for the opera Mandragora, the text of which, by Rachinsky, you already know. I planned to write music for this libretto, but my friends convinced me otherwise, as they felt the opera didn’t allow enough opportunities for stage effects. Now Rachinsky is writing another libretto for me, titled Raymond Lully.”
Kashkin was one of the friends who dissuaded Tchaikovsky from composing Mandragora. The latter played{113} him a ‘Chorus of Insects’ from the unfinished work, which pleased him very much. But he thought the subject more suitable for a ballet than an opera. A fierce argument took place which lasted a long time. Finally, with tears in his eyes, Tchaikovsky came round to Kashkin’s view, and relinquished his intention of writing this opera. It made him very unhappy and more chary in future of confiding his plans to his friends.
Kashkin was one of the friends who convinced Tchaikovsky not to compose Mandragora. Tchaikovsky played{113} him a ‘Chorus of Insects’ from the unfinished work, which he really liked. But he thought the subject fit better for a ballet than an opera. A heated argument followed that went on for a long time. In the end, with tears in his eyes, Tchaikovsky agreed with Kashkin and abandoned his intention of writing this opera. This left him very unhappy and made him more reluctant in the future to share his plans with his friends.
Laroche gives the following account of this unpublished chorus:—
Laroche gives the following account of this unpublished chorus:—
“‘The Elves’ Chorus’ is intended for boys’ voices in unison, with accompaniment for mixed chorus and orchestra. The atmosphere of a calm moonlight night (described in the text) and the fantastic character of the scene are admirably reproduced. In this chorus we find not only that silky texture, that softness, distinction, and delicacy which Tchaikovsky shows in all his best work, but far more marked indications of maturity than in any of his earlier compositions. The orchestration is very rich, and on the whole original, although the influence of Berlioz is sometimes noticeable.”
“‘The Elves’ Chorus’ is designed for boys’ voices singing in unison, accompanied by a mixed chorus and orchestra. The serene atmosphere of a moonlit night (noted in the text) and the enchanting quality of the scene are beautifully captured. In this chorus, we experience not only the silky texture, softness, distinction, and delicacy that Tchaikovsky exemplifies in all his best work, but also much clearer signs of maturity than in any of his earlier pieces. The orchestration is very rich and generally original, although you can occasionally see the influence of Berlioz.”
To his sister, A. Davidov.
To his sister, A. Davidov.
“February 5th (17th).
“February 5th (17th).
“One thing troubles me: there is no one in Moscow with whom I can enter into really intimate, familiar, and homely relations. I often think how happy I should be if you, or someone like you, lived here. I have a great longing for the sound of children’s voices, and for a share in all the trifling interests of a home—in a word, for family life.
“One thing bothers me: there’s no one in Moscow who I can have truly close, familiar, and comfortable relationships with. I often think about how happy I would be if you, or someone like you, lived here. I really miss the sound of children’s voices and want to be part of all the little things that make up a home—in other words, I long for family life.”
“I intend to begin a third opera; this time on a subject borrowed from Lajetnikov’s tragedy, The Oprichnik. My Undine is to be produced at the beginning of next season, if they do not fail me. Although the spring is still far off and the frosts are hardly over yet, I have already begun to think of the summer, and to long for the early spring sunshine, which always has such a good effect upon me.{114}”
“I plan to start a third opera; this time on a topic inspired by Lajetnikov’s tragedy, The Oprichnik. My Undine is supposed to be produced at the start of next season, as long as everything goes well. Even though spring is still a while away and the frost isn't totally gone yet, I've already started thinking about summer and yearning for the early spring sunshine, which always has such a positive effect on me.{114}”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“March 3rd (15th), 1870.
“March 3rd (15th), 1870.
“ ... The day after to-morrow my overture Romeo and Juliet will be performed. There has been a rehearsal already: the work does not seem detestable. But the Lord only knows!...
“ ... The day after tomorrow, my opening piece Romeo and Juliet will be performed. There's already been a rehearsal: the work doesn’t seem terrible. But only the Lord knows!...
“In the third week of Lent excerpts from my opera Undine will be played at Merten’s[20] concert. I am very curious to hear them. Sietov writes that there is every reason to believe the opera will be given early next season.”
“In the third week of Lent, excerpts from my opera Undine will be played at Merten’s[20] concert. I’m really looking forward to hearing them. Sietov says there’s every reason to believe the opera will be performed early next season.”
Merten’s concert took place on March 16th (28th). Kashkin says it gave further proof how hardly Tchaikovsky conquered the public sympathy.
Merten’s concert took place on March 16th (28th). Kashkin says it provided further evidence of how difficult it was for Tchaikovsky to win over the public's sympathy.
“In the orchestration of the aria from Undine,” he says, “the pianoforte plays an important and really beautiful part. Nicholas Rubinstein undertook to play it; yet, in spite of the wonderful rendering of the piece, it had very little success. After the adagio from the First Symphony—also included in the programme—even a slight hissing was heard. The Italian craze was still predominant at the Opera House, so that it was very difficult for a Russian work to find recognition.”
“In the arrangement of the aria from Undine,” he says, “the piano plays a crucial and truly beautiful role. Nicholas Rubinstein stepped up to play it; however, despite the amazing performance of the piece, it was not very successful. After the adagio from the First Symphony—which was also part of the program—even a small hiss was heard. The Italian trend was still dominant at the Opera House, making it hard for a Russian work to gain recognition.”
Romeo and Juliet, given at the Musical Society’s Concert on March 4th (16th), had no success.
Romeo and Juliet, performed at the Musical Society’s Concert on March 4th (16th), was not successful.
On the previous day the decision in the case of “Schebalsky v. Rubinstein” had been made public, and the Director of the Conservatoire had been ordered to pay 25 roubles, damages for the summary and wrongful dismissal of this female student. Rubinstein refused to pay, and gave notice of appeal, but the master’s admirers immediately collected the small sum, in order to spare him{115} the few hours’ detention which his refusal involved. This event gave rise to a noisy demonstration when he appeared in public. Kashkin says:—
On the previous day, the ruling in the case of “Schebalsky v. Rubinstein” was made public, and the Director of the Conservatoire was ordered to pay 25 roubles in damages for the unfair and wrongful dismissal of a female student. Rubinstein refused to pay and filed an appeal, but the master's supporters quickly raised the small amount to prevent him{115} from facing a few hours of detention due to his refusal. This led to a loud protest when he showed up in public. Kashkin says:—
“From the moment Nicholas Rubinstein came on the platform, until the end of the concert, he was made the subject of an extraordinary ovation. No one thought of the concert or the music, and I felt indignant that the first performance of Romeo and Juliet should have taken place under such conditions.”
“From the moment Nicholas Rubinstein stepped onto the stage, until the concert ended, he received an incredible ovation. No one paid attention to the concert or the music, and I felt frustrated that the first performance of Romeo and Juliet had to happen under such circumstances.”
So it came about that the long-desired evening, which he hoped would bring him a great success, brought only another disillusionment for Tchaikovsky. The composer’s melancholy became a shade darker. “I just idle away the time cruelly,” he writes, “and my opera, The Oprichnik, has come to a standstill at the first chorus.”
So it happened that the long-awaited evening, which he hoped would bring him great success, only brought Tchaikovsky another disappointment. The composer's sadness deepened. “I'm just wasting my time terribly,” he writes, “and my opera, The Oprichnik, has stalled at the first chorus.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“March 25th (April 6th).
“March 25th (April 6th).
“I congratulate you on leaving school. Looking back over the years that have passed since I left the School of Jurisprudence, I observe with some satisfaction that the time has not been lost. I wish the same for you....”
“I congratulate you on graduating from school. Looking back over the years since I finished law school, I see with some satisfaction that that time was well spent. I wish the same for you....”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“April 23rd (May 5th).
“April 23 (May 5).
“Rioumin[21] wants to convert me at any price. He has given me a number of religious books, and I have promised to read them all. In any case, I now walk in ways of godliness. In Passion week I fasted with Rubinstein.
“Rioumin[21] wants to convert me no matter what. He has given me several religious books, and I’ve promised to read every one of them. Regardless, I’m now living a more godly life. During Passion week, I fasted with Rubinstein."
To I. A. Klimenko.
To I. A. Klimenko.
“May 1st (13th), 1870.
“May 1st (13th), 1870.
“ ... First I must tell you that I am sitting at the open window (at four a.m.) and breathing the lovely air of a spring morning. It is remarkable that in my present amiable mood I am suddenly seized with a desire to talk to you—to you of all people, you ungrateful creature! I want to tell you that life is still good, and that it is worth living on a May morning; and so, at four o’clock in the morning, I am pouring out my heart to you, while you, O empoisoned and lifeless being, will only laugh at me. Well, laugh away; all the same, I assert that life is beautiful in spite of everything! This ‘everything’ includes the following items: 1. Illness; I am getting much too stout, and my nerves are all to pieces. 2. The Conservatoire oppresses me to extinction; I am more and more convinced that I am absolutely unfitted to teach the theory of music. 3. My pecuniary situation is very bad. 4. I am very doubtful if Undine will be performed. I have heard that they are likely to throw me over. In a word, there are many thorns, but the roses are there too....
“... First, I have to tell you that I’m sitting by the open window (at four a.m.) and enjoying the beautiful air of a spring morning. It’s surprising that in my current happy mood, I suddenly feel a strong urge to talk to you—to you of all people, you ungrateful creature! I want to share with you that life is still good and worth living on a May morning; so here I am, pouring out my heart to you at four o’clock in the morning, while you, oh lifeless and bitter being, will just laugh at me. Well, laugh all you want; I still insist that life is beautiful despite everything! This ‘everything’ includes the following: 1. Illness; I’m getting way too heavy, and my nerves are all shot. 2. The Conservatoire is suffocating me; I’m more convinced than ever that I’m totally unqualified to teach music theory. 3. My financial situation is really bad. 4. I’m seriously doubtful if Undine will actually be performed. I’ve heard they might drop me. In short, there are a lot of thorns, but there are roses too....”
“As regards ambition, I must tell you that I have certainly not been flattered of late. My songs were praised by Laroche, although Cui has ‘slated’ them, and Balakirev thinks them so bad that he persuaded Khvostova—who wanted to sing the one I had dedicated to her—not to ruin with its presence a programme graced by the names of Moussorgsky & Co.
“As for ambition, I have to say that I haven't felt very flattered lately. My songs were praised by Laroche, but Cui has criticized them, and Balakirev thinks they're so terrible that he convinced Khvostova—who wanted to sing the one I dedicated to her—not to ruin a program featuring the names of Moussorgsky & Co."
“My overture, Romeo and Juliet, had hardly any success here, and has remained quite unnoticed. I thought a great deal about you that night. After the concert we supped, a large party, at Gourin’s (a famous restaurant). No one said a single word about the overture during the evening. And yet I yearned so for appreciation and kindness! Yes, I thought a great deal about you, and of your encouraging sympathy. I do not know whether the slow progress of my opera, The Oprichnik is due to the fact that no one takes any interest in what I write; I am very doubtful if I shall get it finished for at least two years.”
“My overture, Romeo and Juliet, barely got any attention here and has gone mostly unnoticed. I thought a lot about you that night. After the concert, we had dinner with a large group at Gourin’s (a well-known restaurant). Nobody mentioned the overture at all that evening. And yet, I really craved some appreciation and kindness! Yes, I thought a lot about you and your supportive sympathy. I'm not sure if the slow progress of my opera, The Oprichnik, is because nobody seems interested in what I write; I'm quite uncertain if I’ll finish it in at least two years.”
Tchaikovsky spent only a few days in St. Petersburg before going abroad. There he heard the final verdict upon his opera Undine. The conference of the Capellmeisters of the Imperial Opera, with Constantine Liadov at their head, did not consider the work worthy of production. How the composer took this decision, what he felt and thought of it, we can only guess from our knowledge of his susceptible artistic amour propre. At the time, he never referred to the matter, either in letters or in conversation. Eight years afterwards he wrote as follows:—
Tchaikovsky spent just a few days in St. Petersburg before heading abroad. There, he learned the final decision about his opera Undine. The panel of conductors at the Imperial Opera, led by Constantine Liadov, didn’t find the work worthy of being staged. How the composer reacted to this decision, and what he felt about it, can only be speculated based on his sensitive artistic pride. At the time, he never mentioned it in letters or conversations. Eight years later, he wrote the following:—
“The Direction put aside my Undine in 1870. At the time I felt much embittered, and it seemed to me an injustice; but in the end I was not pleased with the work myself, and I burnt the score about three years ago.”
“The Direction set my Undine aside in 1870. Back then, I felt really bitter about it, and it seemed unfair to me; but eventually, I wasn't happy with the work myself, and I burned the score about three years ago.”
Tchaikovsky travelled from St. Petersburg to Paris without a break, being anxious to reach his friend Shilovsky with all possible speed. He half feared to find him already on his death-bed. The young man was extremely weak, but able to travel to Soden at the end of three days. The atmosphere of ill_health in which Tchaikovsky found himself—Soden is a resort for consumptive patients—was very depressing, but he determined to endure it for his friend’s sake.
Tchaikovsky traveled from St. Petersburg to Paris without stopping, eager to reach his friend Shilovsky as quickly as possible. He half-dreaded finding him already on his deathbed. The young man was very weak but managed to travel to Soden after three days. The sickly environment that Tchaikovsky found himself in—Soden is a resort for tuberculosis patients—was quite depressing, but he resolved to tolerate it for his friend’s sake.
“The care of Volodya,”[22] he wrote, “is a matter of conscience with me, for his life hangs by a thread ... his affection for me, and his delight on my arrival, touched me so deeply that I am glad to take upon myself the rôle of an Argus, and be the saviour of his life.”
“The care of Volodya,”[22] he wrote, “is a matter of conscience for me, because his life is hanging by a thread ... his affection for me and his joy when I arrived affected me so deeply that I’m happy to take on the role of a guardian and be the savior of his life.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Soden, June 24th (July 6th).
“Soden, June 24th (July 6th).
“We lead a monotonous existence, and are dreadfully bored, but for this very reason my health is first-rate. The saline baths do me a great deal of good, and, apart from them, the way of living is excellent. I am very lazy, and have not the least desire to work. A few days ago a great festival took place at Mannheim, on the occasion of the hundredth anniversary of Beethoven’s birth. This festival, to which we went, lasted three days. The programme was very interesting, and the performance superb. The orchestra consisted of various bands from the different Rhenish towns. The chorus numbered 400. I have never heard such a fine and powerful choir in my life. The well-known composer, Lachner, conducted. Among other things I heard for the first time the difficult Missa Solennis. It is one of the most inspired musical creations.
“We live a boring life and are incredibly bored, but because of that, my health is excellent. The saltwater baths really help me, and apart from that, the lifestyle is great. I'm pretty lazy and have no desire to work. A few days ago, there was a big festival in Mannheim to celebrate the hundredth anniversary of Beethoven’s birth. This festival, which we attended, lasted three days. The program was really interesting, and the performance was amazing. The orchestra included various bands from different towns along the Rhine. The choir had 400 members. I've never heard such a strong and beautiful choir in my life. The well-known composer, Lachner, conducted. Among other things, I heard the challenging Missa Solennis for the first time. It's one of the most inspired musical works.”
“I have been to Wiesbaden to see Nicholas Rubinstein. I found him in the act of losing his last rouble at roulette, which did not prevent our spending a very pleasant day together. He is quite convinced he will break the bank before he leaves Wiesbaden. I long to be with you all.”
“I went to Wiesbaden to visit Nicholas Rubinstein. I found him in the process of losing his last rouble at roulette, but that didn’t stop us from having a great day together. He firmly believes he will hit it big before leaving Wiesbaden. I really want to be with you all.”
The outbreak of the Franco-Prussian war drove all the visitors at Soden into the neutral territory of Switzerland. It was little less than a stampede, and Tchaikovsky describes their experiences in a letter to his brother Modeste, dated July 12th (24th), 1870:—
The outbreak of the Franco-Prussian war sent all the visitors at Soden rushing into the neutral territory of Switzerland. It was almost like a stampede, and Tchaikovsky talks about their experiences in a letter to his brother Modeste, dated July 12th (24th), 1870:—
“Interlaken.
Interlaken.
“We have been here three days, and shall probably remain a whole month.... The crush in the railway carriages was indescribable, and it was very difficult to get anything to eat and drink. Thank God, however, here we are in Switzerland, where everything goes on in its normal course. Dear Modi, I cannot tell you what I feel in the presence of these sublime beauties of Nature, which no one can imagine without beholding them. My astonishment, my admiration, pass all bounds. I rush{119} about like one possessed, and never feel tired. Volodi, who takes no delight in Nature, and is only interested in the Swiss cheeses, laughs heartily at me. What will it be like a few days hence, when I shall scramble through the passes and over glaciers by myself! I return to Russia at the end of August.”
“We’ve been here for three days, and we’ll probably stay for a whole month.... The crowds in the train carriages were unbelievable, and it was really hard to find something to eat and drink. Thank goodness, though, we’re in Switzerland now, where everything is running smoothly. Dear Modi, I can’t express what I feel in the presence of these breathtaking natural wonders, which no one can truly imagine without seeing them. My shock and admiration are beyond measure. I rush{119} around like I’m on fire, and I never get tired. Volodi, who doesn’t appreciate nature and only cares about Swiss cheese, laughs at me heartily. Just wait until a few days from now when I’ll be scrambling through the mountain passes and over glaciers all by myself! I’m returning to Russia at the end of August.”
Tchaikovsky spent six weeks in Switzerland, and then went on to Munich, where he stayed two days with his old friend Prince Galitsin. From thence he returned to St. Petersburg by Vienna, which delighted him more than any other town in the world. From Petersburg he went direct to Moscow in order to take up his work at the Conservatoire.
Tchaikovsky spent six weeks in Switzerland before heading to Munich, where he stayed for two days with his old friend Prince Galitsin. After that, he returned to St. Petersburg via Vienna, which he loved more than any other city in the world. From St. Petersburg, he went straight to Moscow to start his work at the Conservatoire.
During the whole of his trip abroad Tchaikovsky, according to his own account, did no serious work beyond revising his overture Romeo and Juliet. Thanks to the exertions of N. Rubinstein and Professor Klindworth, the overture, in its new form, was published in Berlin the following season, and soon found its way into the programmes of many musical societies in Germany.
During his entire trip abroad, Tchaikovsky, as he himself noted, didn't do any serious work except for revising his overture Romeo and Juliet. With the help of N. Rubinstein and Professor Klindworth, the overture, in its revised version, was published in Berlin the next season and quickly made its way into the programs of many musical societies in Germany.
“Karl Klindworth came from London to Moscow in 1868,” says Laroche. “He was then thirty-eight, and at the zenith of his physical and artistic powers. He was tall and strongly built, with fair hair and bright blue eyes. His appearance accorded with our ideas of the Vikings of old; he was, in fact, of Norwegian descent. He cordially detested London, where he had lived many years, although he spoke English fluently. London was at that time quite unprepared for the Wagnerian propaganda, and, apart from this, life had neither meaning nor charm for Klindworth. As a pupil of Bülow and Liszt, he had been devoted to the Wagnerian cult from his youth. He was invited by Nicholas Rubinstein to come to Moscow as teacher of the pianoforte; but he was not popular, either as a pianist, or in society.... It would seem as though there could be no common meeting-ground between this Wagnerian fanatic and Tchaikovsky. If one desired to be{120} logical, it would further appear that, as a composer, Tchaikovsky would not only fail to interest Klindworth, but must seem to him quite in the wrong, since Wagner has written that concert and chamber music have long since had their day. But luckily men are devoid of the sense of logical sequence, and Klindworth proved a man of far more heart than one would have thought at first sight. Tchaikovsky charmed him from the first, not merely as a man, but as a composer. Klindworth was one of the first to spread Tchaikovsky’s works abroad. It was owing to him that they became known in London and New York; and it was through him also that Liszt made acquaintance with some of them. In Klindworth, Tchaikovsky found a faithful but despotic friend. Speaking picturesquely, Peter Ilich trembled before him like an aspen-leaf, did not dare openly to give his real opinions upon the composer of the Nibelungen Ring, and I believe he embellished as far as possible the views expressed in his articles from Bayreuth in order not to irritate Klindworth.”
“Karl Klindworth came from London to Moscow in 1868,” says Laroche. “He was thirty-eight at the time and at the peak of his physical and artistic abilities. He was tall and well-built, with light hair and bright blue eyes. His appearance matched our ideas of the old Vikings; he was, in fact, of Norwegian descent. He genuinely hated London, where he had lived for many years, even though he spoke English fluently. London was not ready for Wagner's ideas at that time, and apart from that, life had no meaning or charm for Klindworth. As a student of Bülow and Liszt, he had been devoted to the Wagnerian movement since his youth. He was invited by Nicholas Rubinstein to come to Moscow as a piano teacher; however, he wasn't popular, either as a pianist or in social circles.... It seemed like there could be no common ground between this Wagner fanatic and Tchaikovsky. Logically speaking, it would also appear that, as a composer, Tchaikovsky would not only fail to interest Klindworth but might even seem completely wrong to him, since Wagner had declared that concert and chamber music were long past their prime. But thankfully, people often lack a sense of logical consistency, and Klindworth turned out to be a man with much more heart than one would expect at first glance. Tchaikovsky fascinated him from the beginning, not just as a person but as a composer. Klindworth was one of the first to promote Tchaikovsky’s works internationally. It was thanks to him that they gained recognition in London and New York; and it was also through him that Liszt came to know some of them. In Klindworth, Tchaikovsky found a loyal yet dominating friend. To put it vividly, Peter Ilich trembled before him like a leaf in the wind and didn't dare to honestly share his true thoughts about the composer of the Nibelungen Ring, and I believe he dressed up his opinions in his articles from Bayreuth as much as possible to avoid upsetting Klindworth.”
While I am mentioning the important event of Tchaikovsky’s earliest introduction to Western Europe, I must recall the prophetic words of a young critic, then at the outset of his career. Five years before the appearance of the overture Romeo and Juliet, in 1866, Laroche had written to his friend:—
While I'm talking about the significant event of Tchaikovsky's first introduction to Western Europe, I need to mention the prophetic words of a young critic who was just starting his career. Five years before the overture Romeo and Juliet was released, in 1866, Laroche wrote to his friend:—
“Your creative work will not really begin for another five years; but these mature and classic works will surpass all that we have produced since Glinka’s time.”
“Your creative work won't truly start for another five years; but these mature and classic pieces will outshine everything we’ve made since Glinka’s era.”
Being no musical critic, it is not for me to say whether, in truth, in all Russian musical literature nothing so remarkable as Romeo and Juliet had appeared since Glinka. I can only repeat what has been said by many musical authorities—that my brother’s higher significance in the world of art dates from this work. His individuality is here displayed for the first time in its fulness, and all that he had hitherto produced seems—as in Laroche’s prophecy—to have been really preparatory work.{121}
Being no music critic, I can’t really say if anything as remarkable as Romeo and Juliet has come out of Russian music since Glinka. I can only echo what many music experts have pointed out—that my brother's true importance in the art world began with this piece. His unique style is fully showcased for the first time here, and everything he had created before seems, as Laroche predicted, to have been merely preparatory work.{121}
VII
1870-1871
During this period Tchaikovsky’s spirits were, generally speaking, fairly bright. Only occasionally they were damped by anxiety about the twins, of whom the younger had left the School of Jurisprudence and obtained a post in Simbirsk.[23] His lack of experience led him into many blunders and mistakes, which gave trouble to his elder brother Peter. His affection and over-anxiety caused the latter to exaggerate the importance of these small errors of judgment, and he concerned himself greatly about the future of his precious charge.
During this time, Tchaikovsky's mood was generally pretty good. Only occasionally was it affected by worries about the twins, especially since the younger one had left law school and taken a job in Simbirsk.[23] His inexperience led him to make a lot of mistakes, which frustrated his older brother Peter. Peter's affection and anxiety made him blow these small errors out of proportion, and he worried a lot about the future of his dear charge.
To I. A. Klimenko.
To I. A. Klimenko.
“October 26th (November 7th), 1870.
“October 26, 1870 (November 7).
“ ... Anton Rubinstein is staying here. He opened the season, playing the Schumann Concerto at the first concert (not very well), and also Mendelssohn’s Variations and some Schumann Studies (splendidly). At the Quartet evening he played in his own Trio, which I do not much like. At an orchestral rehearsal, held specially for him, he conducted his new Don Quixote Fantasia. Very interesting; first-rate in places. Besides this he has composed a violin concerto and a number of smaller pieces. Extraordinary fertility! Nicholas Rubinstein lost all his money at roulette during the summer. At the present moment he is working, as usual, with unflagging energy.
“ ... Anton Rubinstein is staying here. He opened the season by playing the Schumann Concerto at the first concert (not very well), and also Mendelssohn’s Variations and some Schumann Studies (splendidly). At the Quartet evening, he played in his own Trio, which I don't really like. During an orchestral rehearsal held especially for him, he conducted his new Don Quixote Fantasia. It's very interesting; first-rate in places. In addition to this, he has composed a violin concerto and a number of smaller pieces. Extraordinary productivity! Nicholas Rubinstein lost all his money playing roulette over the summer. Right now, he is working, as usual, with tireless energy.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
(About the beginning of November.)
(Around early November.)
“ ... My time is very much occupied. I have foolishly undertaken to write music for a ballet Cinderella, at a very small fee. The ballet has to be performed in December, and I have only just begun it; but I cannot get out of the work, for the contract is already signed. Romeo and Juliet will be published in Berlin and performed in several German towns....”
“... My time is really taken up. I’ve made the foolish decision to write music for a ballet Cinderella, for a very small fee. The ballet is set to be performed in December, and I’ve only just started working on it; but I can’t back out now since the contract is already signed. Romeo and Juliet will be published in Berlin and performed in several German cities....”
To his sister, A. I. Davidov.
To his sister, A. I. Davidov.
“December 20th, 1870 (January 1st, 1871).
"December 20, 1870 (January 1, 1871).
“Dearest,—Your letter touched me deeply, and at the same time made me feel ashamed. I wonder that you could doubt, even for an instant, the constancy of my affection for you! My silence proceeds partly from idleness, and partly from the fact that I need great peace of mind to write satisfactorily, and I hardly ever attain it. Either I am at the Conservatoire, or I am seizing a free hour for composition in feverish haste, or someone wants me to go out, or I have visitors at home, or I am so tired out I can only fall asleep.... I have already told you what an important part you play in my life—although you do not live near me. In dark hours my thoughts fly to you. ‘If things go very badly with me, I shall go to Sasha,’ I say to myself; or, ‘I think I will do this, I am sure Sasha would advise it’; or, ‘Shall I write to her? What would she think of this ...?’ What a joy to think that if I could get away from these surroundings into another atmosphere I should sun myself in your kindly heart! Next summer I will not fail to come to you. I shall not go abroad.”
“Darling,—Your letter really moved me, and at the same time, it made me feel ashamed. I can’t believe you could doubt, even for a moment, how much I care for you! The reason for my silence is partly because I’ve been idle, and partly because I need a lot of peace of mind to write well, which I rarely get. I’m either at the Conservatoire, trying to squeeze in a free hour to compose in a rush, going out with someone, having visitors at home, or so exhausted that I just fall asleep.... I’ve already told you how important you are in my life—even though you don’t live near me. During tough times, my thoughts turn to you. ‘If things get really bad, I’ll go to Sasha,’ I tell myself; or, ‘I’m thinking about doing this—Sasha would definitely recommend it’; or, ‘Should I write to her? What would she think about this...?’ It’s such a wonderful thought that if I could escape these surroundings and breathe some fresh air, I would bask in your warm heart! Next summer, I definitely won’t miss coming to see you. I won’t be going abroad.”
To his father.
To his dad.
“February 14th (26th).
“February 14th (26th).
“My Very Dear Father,—You say it would not be a bad thing if I wrote to you at least once a month.
My Beloved Father,—You say it wouldn't hurt if I wrote to you at least once a month.
“No, not once a month, but at least once a week I{123} ought to send you news of all I am doing, and I wonder you have not given me a good scolding before this! But I will never again leave you so long without a letter. The news of the death of uncle Peter Petrovich[26] came to me several days ago. God give him everlasting peace, for his honest and pure soul deserved it! I hope, dear, you are bearing this trouble bravely. Remember that poor uncle, with his indifferent health and his many old wounds, had enjoyed a fairly long life.”
“No, not once a month, but at least once a week I{123} should send you updates on everything I’m doing, and I’m surprised you haven’t given me a good talking-to by now! But I promise I won’t leave you waiting for a letter again. I heard the news about Uncle Peter Petrovich[26] a few days ago. May God grant him eternal peace, as his honest and kind soul truly deserves it! I hope, my dear, you’re coping with this loss courageously. Remember that poor uncle, with his health issues and so many old injuries, had a fairly long life.”
This letter closes Tchaikovsky’s correspondence for the year 1870-1. It is very probable that some of his letters may have been lost, but undoubtedly after February, 1871, he corresponded less frequently than before.
This letter marks the end of Tchaikovsky's correspondence for the year 1870-1. It's likely that some of his letters may have been lost, but after February 1871, he definitely wrote less often than he used to.
Being very short of funds, he decided to act upon Rubinstein’s advice to give a concert. To add to the interest of the programme he thought it well to include some new and important work of his own. He could not expect to fill the room, and an expensive orchestral concert was therefore out of the question. This led to the composition of the first String Quartet (D major). Tchaikovsky was engaged upon this work during the whole of February.
Being really low on funds, he decided to follow Rubinstein’s advice and put on a concert. To make the program more appealing, he thought it would be a good idea to include some new and significant piece of his own. He couldn't expect to fill the venue, so having an expensive orchestral concert was out of the question. This prompted him to compose his first String Quartet (D major). Tchaikovsky worked on this piece throughout February.
The concert took place on March 16th (28th) in the small hall of the Nobles’ Assembly Rooms. Thanks to the services of the Musical Society’s quartet, with F. Laub as leader, Nicholas Rubinstein at the piano, and Madame Lavrovsky—then at the height of her popularity—as vocalist, Tchaikovsky had a good, although not a crowded, house.
The concert happened on March 16th (28th) in the small hall of the Nobles’ Assembly Rooms. Thanks to the Musical Society’s quartet, led by F. Laub, with Nicholas Rubinstein on piano and Madame Lavrovsky—who was very popular at the time—as the vocalist, Tchaikovsky had a decent turnout, even if it wasn't packed.
In his reminiscences Kashkin says that among those who attended this concert was the celebrated novelist, I. S. Tourgeniev, who was staying in Moscow at the time, and was interested in the young composer, about whom he had heard abroad. This attention on the part of the great writer did not pass unnoticed, and was decidedly advantageous{124} for the musician. Tourgeniev expressed great appreciation of Tchaikovsky’s works, although he arrived too late to hear the chief item on the programme, the Quartet in D major.
In his reflections, Kashkin mentions that among those who attended this concert was the famous novelist, I. S. Turgenev, who was in Moscow at the time and was interested in the young composer he had heard about abroad. This attention from the renowned writer did not go unnoticed and was definitely beneficial{124} for the musician. Turgenev expressed great appreciation for Tchaikovsky’s works, although he arrived too late to hear the main piece on the program, the Quartet in D major.
At the end of May Tchaikovsky went to Konotop, where his eldest brother Nicholas Ilich was residing, and from thence to visit Anatol in Kiev. Afterwards the two brothers travelled to Kamenka, where they spent most of the summer. Tchaikovsky, however, devoted part of his holidays to his intimate friends Kondratiev and Shilovsky.
At the end of May, Tchaikovsky traveled to Konotop, where his oldest brother, Nicholas Ilich, lived, and then he went to visit Anatol in Kiev. After that, the two brothers went to Kamenka, where they spent most of the summer. However, Tchaikovsky also spent part of his vacation with his close friends, Kondratiev and Shilovsky.
Kondratiev’s property (the village of Nizy, in the Government of Kharkov) was beautifully situated on the prettiest river of Little Russia, the Psiol, and united all the natural charms of South Russia with the light green colouring of the northern landscape so dear to Tchaikovsky. Here in the hottest weather, instead of the oppressive and parched surroundings of Kamenka, he looked upon luxuriant pastures, enclosed and shaded by ancient oaks. But what delighted him most was the river Psiol with its refreshing crystal waters.
Kondratiev’s property (the village of Nizy, in the Kharkov region) was beautifully located along the most picturesque river in Little Russia, the Psiol, combining all the natural beauty of Southern Russia with the light green hues of the northern landscape that Tchaikovsky loved. Here, during the hottest days, instead of the dry and uncomfortable environment of Kamenka, he admired lush pastures, surrounded and shaded by ancient oaks. But what he found most delightful was the Psiol River with its refreshing, crystal-clear waters.
The place pleased Tchaikovsky, but his friend’s style of living was not to his taste. It was too much like town life, with its guests and festivities, and he preferred Shilovsky’s home at Ussovo, which was not so beautifully situated, but possessed the greater charms of simplicity, solitude, and quiet. Here he spent the last days of his vacation very happily, and for many years to come Ussovo was his ideal of a summer residence, for which he longed as soon as the trees and fields began to show the first signs of green.{125}
The place made Tchaikovsky happy, but his friend’s way of living wasn't his style. It felt too much like city life, with all its guests and celebrations, and he preferred Shilovsky’s home at Ussovo, which, while not as beautifully located, had the greater advantages of simplicity, solitude, and peace. He spent the last days of his vacation here very happily, and for many years after, Ussovo became his ideal summer getaway, a place he yearned for as soon as the trees and fields started to show their first hints of green.{125}
VIII
1871-1872
As I have already remarked, it was not Tchaikovsky’s nature to force the circumstances of life to his own will. He could wait long and patiently—and hope still longer. As in his early youth he had kept his yearning for music hidden in his heart, until the strength of his desire was such that nothing could shake his firm hold upon his chosen vocation, so now, from the beginning of his musical career, he was possessed by an intense longing to break away from all ties which withheld him from the chief aim of his existence—to compose.
As I’ve mentioned before, Tchaikovsky wasn’t the kind of person to force life to bend to his will. He could wait a long time—and hope even longer. Just as he had hidden his passion for music in his youth until his desire became so strong that nothing could shake his commitment to his chosen path, from the very start of his music career, he felt a powerful urge to break free from anything that kept him from his main goal in life—to compose.
Just as a few years earlier he continued his work in the Ministry of Justice in spite of its monotony, and kept up his social ties as though he were waiting until a complete disgust for his empty and aimless life should bring about a revulsion, so it was with him now. Although his duties at the Conservatoire were repugnant to him, and he often complained of the drawbacks of town life, which interfered with his creative work, he went on in his usual course, as though afraid that his need of excitement and pleasure was not quite satisfied, and might break out anew.
Just a few years earlier, he had continued his job at the Ministry of Justice despite its dullness and maintained his social connections as if he were waiting for a complete disgust with his empty and aimless life to trigger a change. It was the same for him now. Even though he found his responsibilities at the Conservatoire unpleasant and often grumbled about the downsides of city living that disrupted his creative work, he carried on as usual, as if he feared that his desire for excitement and pleasure wasn't fully met and might flare up again.
The time for the realisation of his dream of complete freedom was not yet come. Moscow was still necessary to his everyday life, and was not altogether unpleasant to him. He was still dependent on his surroundings. To break with them involved many considerations. Above all, he must have emancipated himself, although in a friendly way, from the influence of Nicholas Rubinstein. This was the first step to take in the direction of liberty. With all his affection and gratitude, with all his respect{126} for Rubinstein as a man and an artist, he suffered a good deal under the despotism of this truest and kindest of friends. From morning till night he had to conform to his will in all the trifling details of daily existence, and this was the more unbearable because their ideas with regard to hours and occupations differed in most respects.
The time to achieve his dream of complete freedom hadn't arrived yet. Moscow was still essential to his daily life and wasn't entirely unpleasant for him. He was still influenced by his surroundings. Breaking away from them required careful thought. Above all, he needed to distance himself, in a friendly way, from Nicholas Rubinstein's influence. This was the first step toward freedom. Despite all his affection and gratitude, along with his respect{126} for Rubinstein as a person and an artist, he felt quite constrained by the authority of this kindest and truest of friends. From morning to night, he had to comply with his wishes in all the small details of everyday life, which was especially frustrating because their views on schedules and activities often didn't match.
Tchaikovsky had already made two attempts to leave Rubinstein and take rooms of his own. But only now was he able to carry out his wish. Nicholas Rubinstein absolutely stood in need of companionship, and Tchaikovsky was fortunate in finding someone, in the person of N. A. Hubert, ready and willing to take his place.
Tchaikovsky had already tried to leave Rubinstein and find his own place twice. But it was only now that he could finally do what he wanted. Nicholas Rubinstein really needed company, and Tchaikovsky was lucky to find someone, N. A. Hubert, who was ready and willing to take his spot.
So it chanced that Tchaikovsky reached his thirty-second year before he began to lead an entirely independent existence. His delight at finding himself the sole master of his little flat of three rooms was indescribable. He took the greatest pains to make his new home as comfortable as possible with the small means at his disposal. His decorations were not sumptuous: a portrait of Anton Rubinstein, given to him by the painter Madame Bonné in 1865; a picture of Louis XVII. in the house of the shoemaker Simon, given to him by Begichev in Paris; a large sofa and a few cheap chairs, comprised the composer’s entire worldly goods.
So it happened that Tchaikovsky turned thirty-two before he started living completely on his own. He was thrilled to discover he was the sole owner of his small three-room apartment. He worked hard to make his new place as comfortable as possible with the limited resources he had. His decorations weren’t extravagant: a portrait of Anton Rubinstein that Madame Bonné had given him in 1865; a picture of Louis XVII from shoemaker Simon, given to him by Begichev in Paris; a large sofa and a few inexpensive chairs made up all of the composer's possessions.
He now engaged a servant, named Michael Sofronov. Tchaikovsky never lost sight of this man, although he was afterwards replaced by his brother Alexis, who played rather an important part in his master’s life.
He now hired a servant named Michael Sofronov. Tchaikovsky always kept an eye on this man, even though he was later replaced by his brother Alexis, who played a significant role in his master's life.
At this time the composer’s income was slightly increased. His salary at the Conservatoire rose to 1,500 roubles a year (£150), while from the sale of his works, and from the Russian Musical Society,[27] he received about 500 roubles more.
At this time, the composer's income increased a bit. His salary at the Conservatoire went up to 1,500 roubles a year (£150), and he made about 500 roubles more from the sale of his works and from the Russian Musical Society,[27].
Besides these 2,000 roubles, Tchaikovsky had another{127} small source of income, namely, his earnings as a musical critic. His employment in this capacity came about thus. In 1871, Laroche, who wrote for the Moscow Viedomosti, was offered a post at the St. Petersburg Conservatoire, and passed on his journalistic work to N. A. Hubert, who, partly from ill_health and partly from indolence, neglected the duties he had undertaken. Fearing that Katkov, who edited the paper, might appoint some amateur as critic, and so undo the progress in musical matters which had been made during the past years, Tchaikovsky and Kashkin came to Hubert’s aid and “devilled” for him as long as he remained on the staff. Tchaikovsky continued to write for the Viedomosti until the winter of 1876.
Besides the 2,000 roubles, Tchaikovsky had another{127} small source of income, which was his earnings as a music critic. He got this job because in 1871, Laroche, who wrote for the Moscow Viedomosti, was offered a position at the St. Petersburg Conservatoire and handed off his journalistic work to N. A. Hubert. However, Hubert, due to a mix of poor health and laziness, didn’t keep up with his responsibilities. Worried that Katkov, the editor of the paper, might hire some inexperienced critic and ruin the progress that had been made in music, Tchaikovsky and Kashkin stepped in to help Hubert by writing for him while he was still on the staff. Tchaikovsky continued to contribute to the Viedomosti until the winter of 1876.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“December 2nd (14th).
“December 2nd (14th).
“I must tell you that at Shilovsky’s urgent desire I am going abroad for a month. I shall start in about ten days’ time, but no one—except Rubinstein—is to know anything about it; everyone is to think I have gone to see our sister.”
“I have to tell you that at Shilovsky’s urgent request, I’m going abroad for a month. I’ll be leaving in about ten days, but no one—except Rubinstein—should know anything about it; everyone is to believe I’ve gone to visit our sister.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Nice, January 1st (13th), 1872.
“Nice, January 1 (13th), 1872.
“I have been a week at Nice. It is most curious to come straight from the depths of a Russian winter to a climate where one can walk out without an overcoat, where orange trees, roses, and syringas are in full bloom, and the trees are in leaf. Nice is lovely. But the gay life is killing.... However, I have many pleasant hours; those, for instance, in the early morning, when I sit alone by the sea in the glowing—but not scorching—sunshine. But even these moments are not without a shade of melancholy. What comes of it all? I am old, and can enjoy nothing more. I live on my memories and my hopes. But what is there to hope for?
“I’ve been in Nice for a week. It’s really strange to go straight from the depths of a Russian winter to a place where you can go outside without a coat, where orange trees, roses, and lilacs are blooming, and the trees are fully leafed out. Nice is beautiful. But the lively atmosphere can be tiring.... Still, I have many enjoyable moments; like the early mornings when I sit alone by the sea in the warm—but not too hot—sunshine. But even those moments have a hint of sadness. What’s it all for? I’m getting old, and I can’t really enjoy anything anymore. I just live off my memories and my hopes. But what is there to hope for?”
“Yet without hope in the future life is impossible. So I dream of coming to Kiev at Easter, and of spending part of the summer with you at Kamenka.”
“Yet without hope in the future, life is impossible. So I dream of coming to Kiev at Easter and spending part of the summer with you at Kamenka.”
By the end of January Tchaikovsky was back in Moscow.
By the end of January, Tchaikovsky was back in Moscow.
In 1871 a great Polytechnic Exhibition was organised in this town in celebration of the two hundredth anniversary of the birth of Peter the Great. The direction of the musical section was confided to Nicholas Rubinstein, but when he resigned, because his scheme was too costly to be sanctioned by the committee, the celebrated ‘cellist, K. Davidov, was invited to take his place. He accepted, and named Laroche and Balakirev as his coadjutors. Balakirev was not immediately disposed to undertake these duties, saying that he would first like to hear the opinion of Nicholas Rubinstein as to the part which the Petersburg musicians were to take in the matter. After two months of uncertainty, the committee decided to dispense with his reply, and invited Rimsky-Korsakov to take his place. At the same time Asantchevsky (then Director of the Petersburg Conservatoire), Wurm, and Leschetitzky were added to the musical committee.
In 1871, a major Polytechnic Exhibition was organized in this town to celebrate the 200th anniversary of Peter the Great's birth. The musical section was initially led by Nicholas Rubinstein, but he resigned because his plan was too expensive for the committee to approve. The famous cellist K. Davidov was then invited to take over. He accepted and chose Laroche and Balakirev as his assistants. Balakirev was hesitant to take on these responsibilities right away, wanting to first get Nicholas Rubinstein's opinion on the role of the Petersburg musicians in the project. After two months without a response, the committee decided to move forward without his input and invited Rimsky-Korsakov to take his place. Additionally, Asantchevsky (then Director of the Petersburg Conservatoire), Wurm, and Leschetitzky were added to the musical committee.
This originally Muscovite committee, which ended in being made up of Petersburgers, decided among other projects to commission from Tchaikovsky a Festival Cantata, the text of which was to be specially written for the occasion by the poet Polonsky.
This committee, which started out in Moscow but ended up being made up of people from Petersburg, decided, among other projects, to ask Tchaikovsky to create a Festival Cantata. The text for this would be specially written for the occasion by the poet Polonsky.
By the end of December, or the beginning of January, the libretto was finished. When Tchaikovsky undertook to do any work within a fixed limit of time, he always tried to complete it before the date of contract expired. On this occasion he was well beforehand with the work, and sent in the cantata to the committee by the 1st of April. As he had only received the words towards the end of January, after his return from Nice, he could not have had more than two months in which to complete this lengthy and complicated score.
By the end of December or early January, the libretto was done. Whenever Tchaikovsky had a project with a deadline, he always aimed to finish it before the contract expired. This time, he completed the work well in advance and submitted the cantata to the committee by April 1st. Since he only got the lyrics at the end of January, right after returning from Nice, he must have had no more than two months to finish this lengthy and complex score.
In April he was at work again upon The Oprichnik, and must have finished it early in May.
In April, he was working on The Oprichnik again and must have finished it by early May.
On May 4th (16th), 1872, the score of The Oprichnik was sent to Napravnik in Petersburg.
On May 4th (16th), 1872, the sheet music for The Oprichnik was sent to Napravnik in Petersburg.
The Festival Cantata was performed on May 31st (June 12th) at the opening of the Polytechnic Exhibition, and shortly afterwards Tchaikovsky left Moscow for Kamenka, where he spent the whole of June. Here he began his Second Symphony in C minor. Early in July he went to Kiev, and from thence to Kondratiev at Nizy, accompanied by his brother Modeste. A part of this journey had to be accomplished by diligence. On the return journey the two brothers were to travel together as far as Voroshba, where Peter Ilich branched off for Shilovsky’s house at Ussovo, and Modeste went on to Kiev. Between Sumy and Voroshba was a post-house, at which the horses were generally changed.
The Festival Cantata was performed on May 31st (June 12th) at the kickoff of the Polytechnic Exhibition, and shortly after that, Tchaikovsky left Moscow for Kamenka, where he spent all of June. Here, he started working on his Second Symphony in C minor. Early in July, he traveled to Kiev and then to Kondratiev at Nizy, with his brother Modeste. Part of this trip had to be made by coach. On the way back, the two brothers planned to travel together as far as Voroshba, where Peter Ilich would head off to Shilovsky’s house at Ussovo, and Modeste would continue to Kiev. Between Sumy and Voroshba was a post-house where the horses were usually changed.
We were in the best of spirits—it is Modeste who recounts the adventure—and partook of a luxurious lunch, with wine and liqueurs. These stimulants had a considerable effect upon our empty stomachs, so that when we were informed of the fact that there were no fresh post-horses at our disposal, we lost our tempers and gave the overseer a good talking to. Peter Ilich quite lost his head, and could not avoid using the customary phrase: “Are you aware to whom you are talking?” The post-master was not in the least impressed by this worn-out phraseology, and Peter Ilich, beside himself with wrath, demanded the report-book. It was brought, and thinking that the unknown name of Tchaikovsky would carry no weight, Peter Ilich signed his complaint: “Prince Volkonsky, Page-in-Waiting.” The result was brilliant. In less than a quarter of an hour the horses were harnessed, and the head-ostler had been severely reprimanded for not having told the post-master that a pair had unexpectedly returned from a journey.{130}
We were in great spirits—Modeste is the one telling this story—and enjoyed a fancy lunch with wine and liqueurs. These drinks hit our empty stomachs hard, so when we found out there were no fresh post-horses available, we lost our tempers and gave the overseer a piece of our minds. Peter Ilich completely lost it and couldn’t help but use the old line: “Do you know who you’re talking to?” The post-master wasn’t impressed by this clichéd remark, and Peter Ilich, furious, demanded the report book. It was brought to him, and thinking that the name Tchaikovsky wouldn’t hold any weight, Peter Ilich signed his complaint: “Prince Volkonsky, Page-in-Waiting.” The outcome was impressive. In less than fifteen minutes, the horses were harnessed, and the head-ostler got a serious reprimand for failing to inform the post-master that a pair had unexpectedly returned from a journey.{130}
Arrived at Voroshba, Peter Ilich hurried to the ticket-office and discovered with horror that he had left his pocket-book, containing all his money and papers, at the post-station. What was to be done? He could not catch the train, and must therefore wait till the next day. This was tiresome; but far worse was the thought that the post-master had only to look inside the pocket-book to see Peter Ilich’s real name on his passport and visiting-cards. While we sat there, feeling crushed, and debating what was to be done, my train came in. I was forced to steam off to Kiev, after bestowing the greater part of my available cash—some five or six roubles—upon the unhappy pseudo-Prince.
Arriving at Voroshba, Peter Ilich rushed to the ticket office and was horrified to find that he had left his wallet, which contained all his money and documents, back at the post station. What could he do? He couldn’t catch the train and would have to wait until the next day. This was frustrating; but even worse was the thought that the postmaster could just look inside the wallet and see Peter Ilich’s real name on his passport and business cards. As we sat there feeling defeated and debating what to do, my train arrived. I had to leave for Kiev, after giving most of my available cash—about five or six roubles—to the unfortunate fake prince.
Poor Peter Ilich spent a terrible night at the inn. Mice and rats—of which he had a mortal terror—left him no peace. He waged war all night with these pests, which ran over his bed and made a hideous noise. The next morning came the news that the post-master would not entrust the pocket-book to the driver of the post-waggon; Peter Ilich must go back for it himself. This was a worse ordeal than even the rats and the sleepless night.... As soon as he arrived he saw at once that the post-master had never opened the pocket-book, for his manner was as respectful and apologetic as before. Peter Ilich was so pleased with this man’s strict sense of honour that before leaving he inquired his name. Great was his astonishment when the post-master replied, “Tchaikovsky”! At first he thought he was the victim of a joke, but afterwards he heard from his friend Kondratiev that the man’s name was actually the same as his own.
Poor Peter Ilich had a really rough night at the inn. Mice and rats—who he was terrified of—didn't let him get any rest. He fought against these pests all night as they ran over his bed and made awful noises. The next morning, he got the news that the post-master wouldn’t give the pocket-book to the driver of the post-wagon; Peter Ilich had to go back for it himself. This was an even worse ordeal than battling the rats and enduring a sleepless night.... As soon as he arrived, he immediately saw that the post-master had never opened the pocket-book, because he was just as respectful and apologetic as before. Peter Ilich was so impressed by the man’s strong sense of honor that before he left, he asked for his name. He was astonished when the post-master replied, “Tchaikovsky”! At first, he thought it was a joke, but later he learned from his friend Kondratiev that the man’s name was actually the same as his own.
IX
1872-1873
Immediately after his return to Moscow, Tchaikovsky moved into new quarters, which were far more comfortable than his first habitation.
Immediately after returning to Moscow, Tchaikovsky moved into a new place that was much more comfortable than his first one.
We have already seen the motives which first induced him to take up journalism. Now he felt it not only a matter of honour and duty towards the interests of the Conservatoire to continue this work, but found it also a welcome means of adding to his income, seeing that he lived entirely upon his own resources. His literary efforts had been very successful during the past year, and had attracted the attention of all who were interested in music. Nevertheless his journalistic work, like his lessons at the Conservatoire, was burdensome. He told himself “it must be done,” and did it with the capability that was characteristic of him, but without a gleam of enthusiasm or liking for the work. His writing was interesting and showed considerable literary style; the general character of his articles bespoke the cultivated and serious musician, who is disinterested and just, and has a complete insight into his art—but nothing more. We cannot describe him as a preacher of profound convictions, who has power to carry home his ideas; or as a critic capable of describing a work, or a composer, in a few delicate or striking words. Reading his articles, we seem to be conversing with a clever and gifted man, who knows how to express himself clearly; we sympathise with him, earnestly wish him success in his campaign against ignorance and charlatanism, and share his desire for the victory of wholesome art over the public taste for “the Italians,” “American valses,” and the rest. In these respects we may say that Tchaikovsky’s labours were not lost.{132}
We’ve already looked at the reasons that first made him pursue journalism. Now, he felt it was not just a matter of honor and duty towards the Conservatoire but also a helpful way to boost his income since he depended entirely on his own resources. His writing had been quite successful over the past year and grabbed the attention of everyone interested in music. However, his journalistic work, much like his teaching at the Conservatoire, felt burdensome. He told himself, “it has to be done,” and carried it out with the skill that was characteristic of him, but without any enthusiasm or passion for the work. His writing was engaging and demonstrated a considerable literary style; the overall tone of his articles reflected a cultured and serious musician who is unbiased and fair, with a deep understanding of his craft—but nothing more. He cannot be described as a preacher with strong convictions who can effectively share his ideas, nor as a critic who can capture a work or a composer in a few delicate or striking phrases. Reading his articles feels like chatting with a clever and talented person who can express himself clearly; we sympathize with him, genuinely hope for his success in fighting ignorance and charlatanism, and share in his desire for the triumph of true art over the public's taste for “the Italians,” “American waltzes,” and the like. In this regard, we can say that Tchaikovsky’s efforts were not in vain.{132}
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, November 2nd (14th).
“Moscow, November 2nd (14th).
“Modi, my conscience pricks me. This is the punishment for not having written to you for so long. What can I do when the symphony, which is nearing completion, occupies me so entirely that I can think of nothing else? This work of genius (as Kondratiev calls it) will be performed as soon as I can get the parts copied. It seems to me to be my best work, at least as regards correctness of form, a quality for which I have not so far distinguished myself.... My quartet has created a sensation in Petersburg.”
“Modi, I feel guilty. This is the consequence of not having written to you in such a long time. What can I do when the symphony, which is almost finished, takes up all my thoughts? This work of genius (as Kondratiev puts it) will be performed as soon as I can get the parts copied. I believe it’s my best work, at least in terms of the correctness of form, a quality I haven’t really shown until now.... My quartet has made quite an impression in Petersburg.”
To I. A. Klimenko.
To I. A. Klimenko.
“Moscow, November 15th (27th).
“Moscow, November 15th (27th).
“ ... Since last year nothing particular has happened in our lives here. We go to the Conservatoire as formerly, and occasionally meet for a general ‘boose,’ and are just as much bored as last year. Boredom consumes us all, and the reason is that we are growing old. Yes, it is useless to conceal that every moment brings us nearer to the grave....
“ ... Since last year, nothing significant has happened in our lives here. We go to the Conservatoire like before, and sometimes meet for a casual drink, and we’re just as bored as last year. Boredom is consuming us all, and the reason is that we're getting older. Yes, it’s pointless to hide that every moment brings us closer to the grave....
“As regards myself, I must honestly confess that I have but one interest in life: my success as a composer. But it is impossible to say that I am much spoilt in this respect. For instance, two composers, Famitzin and myself, send in our works at the same time. Famitzin is universally regarded as devoid of talent, while I, on the contrary, am said to be highly gifted. Nevertheless, Sardanapalus is to be given almost immediately, whereas so far nothing has been settled as to the fate of The Oprichnik. This looks as though it were going to fall ‘into the water’[28] like Undine. For an Undine to fall into the water is not so disastrous; it is her element. But imagine a drowning Oprichnik, how he would battle with the waves! He would certainly perish. But if I went to his rescue I should be drowned too; therefore I have taken my oath never to dip pen in ink again if my Oprichnik is refused.”
“As for me, I have to honestly admit that I only care about one thing in life: my success as a composer. But I can’t say I’m really pampered in this area. For example, two composers, Famitzin and I, submit our works at the same time. Famitzin is widely seen as talentless, while I, on the other hand, am considered to be very talented. Still, Sardanapalus is set to premiere almost right away, while nothing has been decided about the future of The Oprichnik. It looks like it might just sink like Undine. For an Undine to sink isn't so bad; that’s her natural habitat. But picture an Oprichnik drowning—just imagine how he would struggle against the waves! He would definitely drown. But if I tried to save him, I’d drown too; so I’ve sworn never to pick up a pen again if my Oprichnik is rejected.”
To Ilia Petrovich Tchaikovsky.
To Ilia Petrovich Tchaikovsky.
“November 22nd (December 4th).
November 22nd (December 4th).
“My dear, good Father,— ... As regards marriage, I must confess that I have often thought of finding myself a suitable wife, but I am afraid I might afterwards regret doing so. I earn almost enough (3,000 roubles a year), but I know so little about the management of money that I am always in debt and dilemma. So long as a man is alone, this does not much signify. But how would it be if I had to keep a wife and family?
“My dear, kind Dad,— ... When it comes to marriage, I have to admit that I've often considered finding a suitable wife, but I worry I might regret it later. I make almost enough money (3,000 roubles a year), but I know very little about managing finances, so I'm always in debt and in a tough spot. As long as a man is on his own, it doesn't matter much. But what would happen if I had to support a wife and family?”
“My health is good: only one thing troubles me a little—my eyesight, which is tried by my work. It is so much weaker than formerly that I have been obliged to get a pair of eyeglasses, which I am told are very becoming to me. My nerves are poor, but this cannot be helped, and is not of much consequence. Whose nerves are not disordered in our generation—especially among artists?”
“My health is good; there's just one thing that bothers me a bit—my eyesight, which is affected by my work. It's much weaker than it used to be, so I've had to get a pair of glasses, which I've been told look great on me. My nerves aren’t in good shape, but there’s not much that can be done about that, and it doesn’t really matter. Whose nerves aren’t a bit messed up these days—especially among artists?”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“December 10th (22nd).
“December 10th (22nd).
“You say that Anatol has told you about my depression. It is not a question of depression, only now and then a kind of misanthropical feeling comes over me which has often happened before. It comes partly from my nerves, which sometimes get out of gear for no particular reason, and partly from the rather uncertain fate of my compositions. The symphony, on which I build great hopes, will not be performed apparently before the middle of January, at the earliest.
“You say that Anatol has told you about my depression. It’s not really depression; every now and then, I feel a wave of misanthropy, which has happened a lot before. It’s partly due to my nerves, which can get off track for no specific reason, and partly because of the uncertain future of my compositions. The symphony, which I have high hopes for, won’t be performed until at least the middle of January.”
“Christine Nilsson is having a great triumph here. I have seen her twice, and I must own she has made great progress as an actress since I heard her for the first time in Paris. As regards singing, Nilsson stands alone. When she opens her mouth one does not hear anything remarkable at first; then suddenly she takes a high C, or holds a sustained note pianissimo, and the whole house thunders its applause. But with all her good qualities she does not please me nearly so well as Artôt. If the latter would only return to Moscow I should jump for joy.”
“Christine Nilsson is having a fantastic success here. I’ve seen her twice, and I have to admit she’s made a lot of progress as an actress since I first saw her in Paris. When it comes to singing, Nilsson is in a league of her own. At first, when she starts to sing, nothing seems too special; then suddenly she hits a high C or holds a soft note, and the entire audience erupts in applause. But even with all her great qualities, I don't enjoy her performances as much as Artôt’s. If only he would come back to Moscow, I would be over the moon.”
During the Christmas holidays Tchaikovsky was called unexpectedly to St. Petersburg to hear the verdict of the committee upon his opera, The Oprichnik. The committee consisted of the various Capellmeisters of the Imperial Theatre and Opera: Napravnik (Russian opera), Bevignani (Italian opera), Rybassov (Russian plays), Silvain Mangen (French plays), Ed. Betz (German plays), and Babkov (ballet). With the exception of Napravnik, Tchaikovsky had no great opinion of these men, and considered them much inferior to himself as judges of music. It seemed to him particularly derogatory to have to appear before this Areopagus in person. He did his best to avoid this formality, but in vain.
During the Christmas holidays, Tchaikovsky was unexpectedly called to St. Petersburg to hear the committee's decision on his opera, The Oprichnik. The committee included the various Capellmeisters of the Imperial Theatre and Opera: Napravnik (Russian opera), Bevignani (Italian opera), Rybassov (Russian plays), Silvain Mangen (French plays), Ed. Betz (German plays), and Babkov (ballet). Except for Napravnik, Tchaikovsky didn’t think much of these men and believed they were far less qualified than him to judge music. He found it particularly humiliating to have to appear before this group in person. He did his best to avoid this formality, but it was futile.
The meeting which he dreaded so much passed off quite satisfactorily. The Oprichnik was unanimously accepted.
The meeting that he was so anxious about went really well. The Oprichnik was accepted without any objections.
During this visit to St. Petersburg Tchaikovsky was frequently in the society of his friends of the “Invincible Band”; and it was evidently under their influence that he took a Little Russian folksong as the subject of the Finale of the Second Symphony. “At an evening at the Rimsky-Korsakovs the whole party nearly tore me to pieces,” he wrote, “and Madame Korsakov implored me to arrange the Finale for four hands.” On this same occasion Tchaikovsky begged Vladimir Stassov to suggest a subject for a symphonic fantasia. A week had hardly passed before Stassov wrote the following letter:—
During his visit to St. Petersburg, Tchaikovsky spent a lot of time with his friends from the “Invincible Band.” It was clearly their influence that led him to choose a Little Russian folksong for the Finale of his Second Symphony. “At an evening at the Rimsky-Korsakovs, the whole group nearly tore me apart,” he wrote, “and Madame Korsakov urged me to arrange the Finale for four hands.” On that same occasion, Tchaikovsky asked Vladimir Stassov to suggest a theme for a symphonic fantasia. Just a week later, Stassov sent the following letter:—
“St. Petersburg,
“December 30th, 1872 (January 11th, 1873).
“St. Petersburg,
“December 30th, 1872 (January 11th, 1873).
“Dear Peter Ilich,—An hour after we had parted at the Rimsky-Korsakovs’—that is to say, the moment I was alone and could collect my thoughts—I hit upon the right subject for you. I have not written the last three days because I had not absolutely made up my mind. Now listen, please, to my suggestion. I have not only thought of one suitable subject—I have three. I began by looking at Shakespeare, because you said you would prefer a{135} Shakesperean theme. Here I came at once upon the poetical Tempest, so well adapted for musical illustration, upon which Berlioz has already drawn for his fine choruses in Lelio. To my mind you might write a splendid overture on this subject. Every element of it is so full of poetry, so grateful. First the Ocean, the Desert Island, the striking and rugged figure of the enchanter Prospero, and, in contrast, the incarnation of womanly grace—Miranda, like an Eve who has not as yet looked upon any man (save Prospero), and who is charmed and fascinated by the first glimpse of the handsome youth Ferdinand, thrown ashore during the tempest. They fall in love with each other; and here I think you have the material for a wonderfully poetical picture. In the first half of the overture Miranda awakens gradually from her childish innocence to a maidenly love; in the second half, both she and Ferdinand have passed through ‘the fires of passion’—it is a fine subject. Around these leading characters others might be grouped (in the middle section of the work): the monstrous Caliban, the sprite Ariel, with his elfin chorus. The close of the overture should describe how Prospero renounces his spells, blesses the lovers, and returns to his country.”
Dear Peter,—An hour after we said goodbye at the Rimsky-Korsakovs’—when I was finally alone and could gather my thoughts—I found the perfect topic for you. I haven’t written in the last three days because I hadn’t fully decided yet. Now, please listen to my idea. I not only have one suitable topic; I have three. I started by thinking about Shakespeare since you mentioned you’d prefer a {135} Shakespearean theme. Right away, I came across the poetic Tempest, which is perfectly suited for musical interpretation and has already inspired Berlioz for his beautiful choruses in Lelio. I believe you could create a fantastic overture based on this subject. Every element is so rich with poetry and so rewarding. First, there's the Ocean, the Desert Island, the striking and rugged figure of the enchanter Prospero, alongside the embodiment of feminine grace—Miranda, like an Eve who hasn't seen any man (except for Prospero), who is enchanted and captivated by the first sight of the handsome young Ferdinand, who is washed ashore during the storm. They fall in love with each other; I think you have the makings of an incredibly poetic picture here. In the first half of the overture, Miranda gradually awakens from her innocent childhood to a maidenly love; in the second half, both she and Ferdinand have been through ‘the fires of passion’—it’s a beautiful subject. Around these main characters, others could be included (in the middle section of the piece): the monstrous Caliban, the spirit Ariel, along with his elfin chorus. The finale of the overture should depict how Prospero gives up his magic, blesses the lovers, and returns to his homeland.
Besides The Tempest Stassov suggested two alternative subjects—Scott’s Ivanhoe and Gogol’s Tarass Boulba. Tchaikovsky, however, decided upon the Shakespearean subject, and after informing Stassov of his decision, received the following letter:—
Besides The Tempest, Stassov suggested two other topics—Scott’s Ivanhoe and Gogol’s Tarass Boulba. Tchaikovsky, however, chose the Shakespearean topic, and after letting Stassov know about his choice, he received the following letter:—
“St. Petersburg,
“January 21st (February 2nd), 1873.
St. Petersburg, January 21st (February 2nd), 1873.
“I now hasten to go into further details, and rejoice in the prospect of your work, which should prove a worthy pendant to your Romeo and Juliet. You ask whether it is necessary to introduce the tempest itself. Most certainly. Undoubtedly, most undoubtedly. Without it the overture would cease to be an overture; without it the entire programme would fall through.
“I’m eager to dive into more details and excited about your work, which should be a fitting complement to your Romeo and Juliet. You ask if it’s necessary to introduce the storm itself. Absolutely. Without a doubt, yes. Without it, the overture wouldn’t be an overture; without it, the whole program would fall apart.
“I have carefully weighed every incident, with all their pros and cons, and it would be a pity to upset the whole{136} business. I think the sea should be depicted twice—at the opening and close of the work. In the introduction I picture it to myself as calm, until Prospero works his spell and the storm begins. But I think this storm should be different from all others, in that it breaks out at once in all its fury, and does not, as generally happens, work itself up to a climax by degrees. I suggest this original treatment because this particular tempest is brought about by enchantment and not, as in most operas, oratorios, and symphonies, by natural agencies. When the storm has abated, when its roaring, screeching, booming and raging have subsided, the Enchanted Island appears in all its beauty and, still more lovely, the maiden Miranda, who flits like a sunbeam over the island. Her conversation with Prospero, and immediately afterwards with Ferdinand, who fascinates her, and with whom she falls in love. The love theme (crescendo) must resemble the expanding and blooming of a flower; Shakespeare has thus depicted her at the close of the first act, and I think this would be something well suited to your muse. Then I would suggest the appearance of Caliban, the half-animal slave; and then Ariel, whose motto you may find in Shakespeare’s lyric (at the end of the first act), ‘Come unto these yellow sands.’ After Ariel, Ferdinand and Miranda should reappear; this time in a phase of glowing passion. Then the imposing figure of Prospero, who relinquishes his magic arts and takes farewell of his past; and finally the sea, calm and peaceful, which washes the shores of the desert island, while the happy inhabitants are borne away in a ship to distant Italy.
“I have carefully considered every incident, weighing all their pros and cons, and it would be a shame to disrupt the entire{136} situation. I think the sea should be shown twice—at the beginning and the end of the piece. In the introduction, I imagine it as calm until Prospero casts his spell and the storm starts. But I believe this storm should be different from all others, as it breaks out all at once in full force, rather than building up gradually. I suggest this unique approach because this particular tempest is caused by magic and not, like in most operas, oratorios, and symphonies, by natural events. Once the storm has calmed down, with its roaring, screeching, booming, and raging subsided, the Enchanted Island emerges in all its beauty, along with the even more stunning maiden Miranda, who moves across the island like a sunbeam. Her conversation with Prospero, and soon after with Ferdinand, who captivates her and with whom she falls in love. The love theme (crescendo) should resemble the unfolding and blossoming of a flower; Shakespeare depicted her this way at the end of the first act, and I think this would fit perfectly with your creativity. Then I would suggest the entrance of Caliban, the half-animal slave; and then Ariel, whose motto you can find in Shakespeare’s lyric (at the end of the first act), ‘Come unto these yellow sands.’ After Ariel, Ferdinand and Miranda should come back; this time filled with passionate intensity. Then the striking figure of Prospero, who gives up his magical powers and bids farewell to his past; and finally, the sea, calm and peaceful, washing the shores of the deserted island while the happy inhabitants sail away to distant Italy.”
“As I have planned all this in the order described, it seems to me impossible to leave out the sea in the opening and close of the work, and to call the overture “Miranda.” In your first overture you have unfortunately omitted all reference to Juliet’s nurse, that inspired Shakespearean creation, and also the picture of dawn, on which the love-scene is built up. Your overture is beautiful, but it might have been still more so. And now, please note that I want your new work to be wider, deeper, more mature. That it will have beauty and passion, I think I am safe in predicting. So I wish you all luck and—vogue la galère!{137}”
“As I have organized everything in the way I described, it feels impossible to exclude the sea at the beginning and end of the work, and to name the overture “Miranda.” In your first overture, you unfortunately left out any mention of Juliet’s nurse, that incredible creation by Shakespeare, as well as the imagery of dawn, which is foundational to the love scene. Your overture is beautiful, but it could have been even more so. Now, please understand that I want your new work to be broader, deeper, and more mature. I feel confident it will have beauty and passion. So, I wish you all the best and—vogue la galère!{137}”
To V. Stassov.
To V. Stassov.
“January 27th (February 8th), 1873.
“January 27th (February 8th), 1873.
“Honoured Vladimir Vassilievich,—I scarcely know how to thank you for your excellent, and at the same time most attractive, programme. Whether I shall be successful I cannot say, but in any case I intend to carry out every detail of your plan. I must warn you, however, that my overture will not see the light for some time to come: at least, I have no intention of hurrying over it. A number of tiresome, prosaic occupations, among them the pianoforte arrangement of my opera, will, in the immediate future, take up the quiet time I should need for so delicate a work. The subject of The Tempest is so poetical, its programme demands such perfection and beauty of workmanship, that I am resolved to suppress my impatience and await a more favourable moment for its commencement.
“Honored Vladimir Vassilievich,—I hardly know how to thank you for your wonderful, and at the same time incredibly appealing, program. I can’t say whether I’ll be successful, but I plan to follow your plan to the letter. I do need to warn you, though, that my overture won’t be ready for a while: I don’t plan to rush it. A bunch of tedious, everyday tasks, including arranging my opera for piano, will keep me busy in the near future, taking up the quiet time I need for such a delicate piece. The theme of The Tempest is so poetic, and its program requires such perfection and beauty in the craftsmanship, that I’m committed to holding back my impatience and waiting for a better time to start it.
“My symphony was performed yesterday, and met with great success; so great in fact that N. Rubinstein is repeating it at the tenth concert ‘by general request.’ To confess the truth, I am not altogether satisfied with the first two movements, but the finale on The Crane[29] theme has turned out admirably. I will speak to Rubinstein about sending the score; I must find out the date of the tenth concert. I should like to make a few improvements in the orchestration, and I must consider how long this will take, and whether it will be better to send the score to Nadejda Nicholaevna,[30] or to wait until after the concert.
“My symphony was performed yesterday and was a huge success; so much so that N. Rubinstein is repeating it at the tenth concert 'by popular demand.' To be honest, I'm not completely satisfied with the first two movements, but the finale based on The Crane[29] theme turned out really well. I will talk to Rubinstein about sending the score; I need to find out the date of the tenth concert. I want to make a few improvements in the orchestration, and I have to think about how long that will take, and whether it’s better to send the score to Nadejda Nicholaevna,[30] or to wait until after the concert.
“Laroche paid me the compliment of coming to Moscow on purpose to hear my symphony. He left to-day.”
“Laroche complimented me by coming to Moscow specifically to hear my symphony. He left today.”
The symphony was repeated at the tenth concert, when the composer was recalled after each movement and presented with a laurel-wreath and a silver goblet.
The symphony was performed again at the tenth concert, where the composer was called back after each movement and given a laurel wreath and a silver goblet.
To his father, I. P. Tchaikovsky.
To his father, I. P. Tchaikovsky.
“February 5th (17th).
“February 5th (17th).
“Time flies, for I am very busy. I am working at the pianoforte arrangement of my opera (The Oprichnik), writing musical articles, and contributing a biography of Beethoven to The Grajdanin.[31] I spend all my evenings at home, and lead the life of a peaceable and well-disposed citizen of Moscow. At last a very cold winter has set in. To-day the frost is so intense that the noses of the Muscovites risk becoming swollen and frost-bitten. But as I keep indoors, I am very snug and warm in my rooms.”
“Time flies because I’m really busy. I’m working on the piano arrangement of my opera (The Oprichnik), writing music articles, and contributing a biography of Beethoven to The Grajdanin.[31] I spend all my evenings at home and live the life of a peaceful and good-hearted citizen of Moscow. Finally, a very cold winter has arrived. Today the frost is so severe that the noses of the Muscovites may become swollen and frostbitten. But since I stay indoors, I’m cozy and warm in my rooms.”
To the same.
Same here.
“April 7th (19th).
“April 7th (19th).
“For nearly a whole month have I been sitting diligently at work. I am writing music to Ostrovsky’s fairy tale, Sniegourotchka (‘Little Snow White’), and consequently my correspondence has been somewhat neglected. In addition to this, I cut my hand so severely the day before yesterday that it was two hours before the doctor could stop the bleeding and apply a bandage. Consequently I can only write with difficulty, so do not be surprised, my angel, at my writing so seldom.”
“For almost a whole month, I’ve been working hard. I’m composing music for Ostrovsky’s fairy tale, Sniegourotchka (‘Little Snow White’), so my correspondence has fallen a bit behind. On top of that, I cut my hand really badly the day before yesterday, and it took two hours for the doctor to stop the bleeding and put on a bandage. Because of this, I can only write with difficulty, so don’t be surprised, my dear, that I’m writing so infrequently.”
To the same.
Same here.
“May 24th (June 5th).
“May 24 (June 5).
“I have been feverishly busy lately with the preparations for the first performance of Sniegourotchka, the pianoforte arrangement of my symphony, the examinations at the Conservatoire, the reception of the Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, etc. The latter was enthusiastic over my symphony, and paid me many compliments.”
“I have been extremely busy lately with preparations for the first performance of Sniegourotchka, the piano arrangement of my symphony, the exams at the Conservatoire, the reception for Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, and so on. He was really impressed with my symphony and gave me a lot of compliments.”
I have already said that life was precious to Tchaikovsky. This was noticeable in many ways, among others his passion for keeping a diary. Every day had its great value for him, and the thought that he must bid eternal farewell to it, and lose all trace of its experiences, depressed him exceedingly. It was a consolation to save something from the limbo of forgetfulness, so that in time to come he might recall to mind the events through which he had lived. In old age he believed it would be a great pleasure to reconstruct the joys of the past from these short sketches and fragmentary jottings which no one else would be able to understand. He preferred the system of brief and imperfect notes, because in reading through the diaries of his childhood and youth, in which he had gone more fully into his thoughts and emotions, he had felt somewhat ashamed. The sentiments and ideas which he found so interesting, and which once seemed to him so great and important, now appeared empty, unmeaning and ridiculous, and he resolved in future only to commit facts to paper, without any commentary.[32] Disillusioned by their contents, he destroyed all his early diaries. About the close of the seventies Tchaikovsky started a new diary, which he kept for about ten years. He never showed it to anyone, and I had to give him my word of honour to burn it after his death. After all, he did so himself, and only spared what might be seen by strangers.
I’ve already mentioned that life was valuable to Tchaikovsky. This was clear in many ways, especially his love for keeping a diary. Each day was important to him, and the idea that he had to say goodbye to it forever and lose all memory of its experiences really weighed him down. It was comforting for him to save something from being forgotten so that later on, he could look back on the moments he had lived through. In his old age, he thought it would be enjoyable to piece together the joys of the past from these brief notes and snippets that no one else would understand. He preferred writing short, imperfect notes because when he read his childhood and youth diaries, where he had elaborated on his thoughts and feelings, he felt a bit embarrassed. The feelings and ideas that once fascinated him and seemed so significant now felt shallow, meaningless, and absurd, so he decided to only write down facts in the future, without any commentary. Disillusioned with what he had written, he destroyed all his early diaries. Toward the end of the seventies, Tchaikovsky started a new diary, which he kept for about ten years. He never showed it to anyone, and I had to promise him that I would burn it after his death. In the end, he did that himself, keeping only what he felt could be shared with others.
Extracts from the diary kept during the summer
of 1873.
Excerpts from the diary written during the summer
of 1873.
“Kiev, June 11th (23rd), 1873.
“Kiev, June 11th (23rd), 1873.”
“Yesterday, on the road from Voroshba to Kiev, music came singing and echoing through my head after a long interval of silence. A theme in embryo, in B major, took possession of my mind and almost led me on to attempt a symphony. Suddenly the thought came over me to cast aside Stassov’s not too successful Tempest and devote the summer to composing a symphony which should throw all my previous works into the shade. Here is the embryo:—
“Yesterday, on the road from Voroshba to Kiev, music started playing and echoing in my head after a long period of silence. A theme in its early stages, in B major, took over my mind and almost pushed me to try writing a symphony. Suddenly, it hit me to set aside Stassov’s not very successful Tempest and spend the summer creating a symphony that would overshadow all my previous works. Here is the embryo:—
“On the road to ...
On the way to ...
“What is more wearisome than a railway journey and tiresome companions? An Italian, an indescribable fool, has tacked himself on to me, and I hardly know how to get rid of him. He does not even know where he is going, nor where to change his money. I changed mine at a Jew’s in Cracow. What a bore it all is! Sometimes I think of Sasha and Modi, and my heart is fit to break. At Volochisk great agitation, and my nerves upset. With the exception of the Italian, my fellow-travellers are bearable. I scarcely slept all night. The old man is a retired officer with the old, original whiskers. At the present moment the Italian is boring a lady. Lord, what an ass! I must get rid of him by some kind of dodge.{141}”
“What’s more exhausting than a train ride and annoying travel companions? An Italian, an absolute fool, has attached himself to me, and I can hardly figure out how to shake him off. He doesn’t even know where he’s headed or how to exchange his money. I changed mine at a Jewish place in Krakow. What a drag! Sometimes I think about Sasha and Modi, and it breaks my heart. At Volochisk, there's a lot of agitation, and my nerves are shot. Besides the Italian, my fellow travelers are tolerable. I hardly slept at all last night. The old man is a retired officer with those old-school whiskers. Right now, the Italian is annoying a lady. Goodness, what an idiot! I need to find a way to get rid of him.{141}”
“June 29th (July 11th).
“June 29 (July 11).
“I had four long hours to wait in Myslovitz; at last I am on the road to Breslau. The Italian is enchanted to think I shall travel with him to Liggia. He bores me to extinction. Oh, what an idiot! At Myslovitz I had an indifferent meal, and afterwards went for a walk through the pretty town. I can imagine my Italian’s face, and what he will say, when I suddenly vanish at Breslau! He will be left sitting there! My money goes like water!”
“I had four long hours to wait in Myslovitz; finally, I’m on my way to Breslau. The Italian is thrilled to think I’ll be traveling with him to Liggia. He’s completely boring me to death. Oh, what a fool! In Myslovitz, I had a mediocre meal, and afterwards, I took a walk through the lovely town. I can picture the look on my Italian’s face and what he’ll say when I suddenly disappear at Breslau! He'll be left sitting there! My money is disappearing fast!”
“Jean Prosco, Constantinople,
“Breslau.
“Jean Prosco, Istanbul,
“Wrocław.
“After all I had not the heart to deceive my Italian. I told him beforehand I intended to stop in Breslau. He almost dissolved into tears, and gave me his name, which I have put down above.”
“After all, I just couldn’t bring myself to deceive my Italian. I told him upfront that I planned to stop in Breslau. He nearly broke down in tears and gave me his name, which I have written down above.”
“3 a.m.
“3 a.m.”
“How I love solitude sometimes! I must confess I am only staying here in order to put off my arrival in Dresden and the society of the Jurgensons. To sit like this—alone, to be silent, and to think!...”
“How I sometimes love being alone! I have to admit I'm just staying here to delay my arrival in Dresden and the company of the Jurgensons. Sitting here—alone, being quiet, and thinking!...”
“Not far from Dresden.
“Close to Dresden.
“Theme for the first allegro, introduction from the same, but in 4/4 time.”
“Theme for the first allegro, introduction from the same, but in 4/4 time.”
“Dresden, July 2nd (14th).
“Dresden, July 2nd (14th).
“I arrived here yesterday at six o’clock. As soon as I had secured a room I hurried to the theatre. Die Jüdin (The Jewess) was being played—very fine. My nerves are terrible. Without waiting for the end, I went to find the Jurgensons at the hotel. Supper. Took tea with the Jurgensons. To-day I took a bath. Sauntered about the town with Jurgenson. Midday dinner at the table d’hôte. Very shortly we start for Saxon Switzerland. My frame of mind is not unbearable.”
“I got here yesterday at six o’clock. As soon as I got a room, I rushed to the theater. Die Jüdin (The Jewess) was showing—really great. My nerves are shot. Without waiting for the end, I went to find the Jurgensons at the hotel. We had supper. I had tea with the Jurgensons. Today I took a bath. Strolled around the town with Jurgenson. Had lunch at the table d’hôte. We’ll be heading for Saxon Switzerland soon. I'm managing my mood.”
“Dresden.
Dresden.
“The weather has broken up, and we have decided to turn back from our trip. We made the descent from the Bastei by another road between colossal rocks. We halted at a restaurant in the midst of the most sublime scenery. Breakfasted on the banks of the Elbe (omelette aux confitures) and returned to Dresden by boat. Our rooms were no longer to be had, and they have given me a wretched one.”
“The weather has cleared up, and we’ve decided to head back from our trip. We took a different route down from the Bastei, passing between massive rocks. We stopped at a restaurant in the middle of the most stunning scenery. We had breakfast by the Elbe (omelette with jam) and returned to Dresden by boat. Our rooms were no longer available, and they’ve given me a terrible one.”
Throughout the whole of his tour through Switzerland we find similar brief entries, recording very little beyond the state of the weather, the names of the hotels at which they stayed, and the quality of the meals provided.
Throughout his entire trip in Switzerland, we see similar short notes, mentioning little more than the weather, the names of the hotels they stayed at, and the quality of the meals they had.
At Cadenabbia (Como) the diary comes to an end with the following entry:—
At Cadenabbia (Como), the diary wraps up with this entry:—
“The journey (from Milan) was not long, and it was very pleasant on the steamer. We are staying at the lovely Hotel Bellevue.”
“The trip from Milan wasn’t long, and it was really enjoyable on the steamer. We’re staying at the beautiful Hotel Bellevue.”
After Tchaikovsky’s return to Russia, early in August, he went straight to his favourite summer resort Ussovo. The fortnight which he spent there in complete solitude{143} seemed to Tchaikovsky, in after days, one of the happiest periods in his existence. Life abroad, under similar circumstances, he found painful and unbearable, whereas in his own country the presence even of a servant sufficed to spoil his solitude, and the sense of increased energy and strength, which always came to him in the lonely life of the country, was unknown in the bustle and stress of the city. In a letter written in 1878 he recalls this visit to Ussovo in the following words:—
After Tchaikovsky returned to Russia in early August, he headed straight to his favorite summer spot, Ussovo. The two weeks he spent there in complete solitude{143} later seemed to Tchaikovsky as one of the happiest times in his life. He found life abroad under similar circumstances painful and unbearable, while in his own country, even the presence of a servant was enough to disrupt his solitude. The feeling of renewed energy and strength that came to him in the quiet of the countryside was absent in the hustle and bustle of the city. In a letter written in 1878, he recalls this visit to Ussovo with the following words:—
To N. F. M. (von Meck).
To N. F. M. (von Meck).
“April 22nd (March 4th), 1878.
“April 22nd (March 4th), 1878.
“I know no greater happiness than to spend a few days quite alone in the country. I have only experienced this delight once in my life. This was in 1873. I came straight from Paris—it was early in August—to stay with a bachelor friend in the country, in the Government of Tambov. My friend, however, was obliged to go to Moscow for a few days, so I was left all alone in that lovely oasis amid the steppes of South Russia. I was in a highly strung, emotional mood; wandered for whole days together in the forest, spent the evenings on the low-lying steppe, and at night, sitting at my open window, I listened to the solemn stillness, which was only broken at rare intervals by some vague, indefinable sound. During this fortnight, without the least effort—just as though I were under the influence of some supernatural force—I sketched out the whole of The Tempest overture. What an unpleasant and tiresome awakening from my dreams I experienced on my friend’s return! All the delights of direct intercourse with the sublimities and indescribable beauties of nature vanished in a trice! My corner of Paradise was transformed into the prosaic house of a well-to-do country gentleman. After two or three days of boredom I went back to Moscow.”
“I know no greater joy than spending a few days completely alone in the countryside. I've only experienced this pleasure once in my life. It was in 1873. I came straight from Paris—it was early August—to stay with a single friend in the countryside, in the Tambov region. However, my friend had to go to Moscow for a few days, so I was left all alone in that beautiful oasis amid the steppes of South Russia. I was in a highly charged, emotional state; I wandered for entire days in the forest, spent my evenings on the low-lying steppe, and at night, sitting at my open window, I listened to the profound stillness, occasionally interrupted by some vague, indescribable sound. During this two weeks, without any effort—just as if I were under some supernatural influence—I mapped out the entire The Tempest overture. What an unpleasant and tedious shock it was when my friend returned! All the joys of direct contact with the wonders and indescribable beauty of nature vanished instantly! My little piece of paradise turned into the mundane home of a wealthy country gentleman. After two or three days of boredom, I went back to Moscow.”
Tchaikovsky went to Ussovo about the 5th or 6th of August, and by the 7th (19th) had already set to work{144} upon The Tempest. By August 17th (29th) this symphonic poem was completely sketched out in all its details, so that the composer could go straight on with the orchestration on his return to Moscow. The Countess Vassilieva-Shilovsky made me a present of this manuscript, upon which are inscribed the dates I have just mentioned. At the present time the manuscript is in the Imperial Public Library, St. Petersburg.
Tchaikovsky went to Ussovo around August 5th or 6th, and by the 7th (19th) he had already started working on The Tempest.{144} By August 17th (29th), this symphonic poem was fully drafted in all its details, allowing the composer to jump straight into the orchestration when he returned to Moscow. The Countess Vassilieva-Shilovsky gifted me this manuscript, which has the dates I've just mentioned written on it. Currently, the manuscript is held in the Imperial Public Library in St. Petersburg.
X
1873-1874
As soon as Tchaikovsky returned to Moscow, on September 1st, he set to work upon the orchestration of The Tempest.
As soon as Tchaikovsky got back to Moscow on September 1st, he started working on the orchestration of The Tempest.
In the second half of the month he moved into new quarters in the Nikitskaya (House Vishnevsky).
In the second half of the month, he moved into new accommodations in the Nikitskaya (House Vishnevsky).
Nothing particularly eventful had happened since last year, either in his career as professor or musical critic. His daily life ran in the same grooves as before, with this difference only: the things which once seemed to him new and interesting now appeared more and more wearisome and unprofitable, and his moods of depression became more frequent, more intense, and of longer duration.
Nothing particularly significant had occurred since last year, either in his career as a professor or as a music critic. His daily routine continued to follow the same patterns as before, with only one difference: the things that once seemed new and interesting to him now felt increasingly tiring and unworthy of his attention, and his bouts of sadness became more frequent, more intense, and lasted longer.
To V. Bessel.
To V. Bessel.
“September, 1873.
“September 1873.”
“Be so kind as to do something for The Oprichnik. Yesterday they told me at the Opera House that the Direction had quite decided to produce it in Moscow during the spring. Although, with the exception of Kadmina, I have no strong forces to reckon upon here, yet I think we had better not raise any objections. Let{145} them do it if they like. The repétiteur has assured me that no expense shall be spared in mounting the opera brilliantly. The rehearsals will be carried on throughout the season. As regards The Oprichnik, I think it would be best to dedicate it to the Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich.”
“Please be so kind as to do something for The Oprichnik. Yesterday at the Opera House, I was told that the management has decided to produce it in Moscow this spring. Although I don’t have many strong allies here, except for Kadmina, I think it’s better not to raise any objections. Let{145} them go ahead if they want to. The repétiteur has promised me that they will spare no expense in creating a stunning production. The rehearsals will continue through the season. As for The Oprichnik, I think it would be best to dedicate it to Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich.”
To the same.
Same here.
“October 10th (22nd).
“October 10 (22nd).
“Dear Friend,—I have written to Gedeonov and told him that you are my representative as regards everything pertaining to the production of The Oprichnik. As to the pianoforte arrangement, you must wait patiently for a little while. When you meet Stassov, please tell him I have quite finished The Tempest, according to his programme, but I shall not send him the work until I have heard it performed in Moscow.”
“Hey Friend,—I’ve reached out to Gedeonov and let him know that you are my representative for everything related to the production of The Oprichnik. Regarding the piano arrangement, you'll need to be patient for a bit. When you see Stassov, please tell him that I’ve completed The Tempest as per his instructions, but I won’t send him the work until I’ve heard it performed in Moscow.”
To the same.
Same here.
“October 18th (30th).
“October 18th (30th).
“Dear Friend,—Although I expected your bad news, I cannot conceal the fact that I am very much annoyed by it. It seems to be a foregone conclusion that I shall never hear a good performance of one of my operas. It is useless for you to hope that The Oprichnik will be mounted next year. It will never be given at all, for the simple reason that I am not personally known to any of the ‘great people’ of the world in general, or to those of the Petersburg Opera in particular. Is it not ridiculous that Moussorgsky’s Boris Godounov, although refused by the Committee, should have been chosen by Kondratiev[33] for his benefit? Madame Platonova, too, interests herself in this work, while no one wants to hear anything about mine, which has been accepted by the authorities. It goes without saying that I will not consent to have the opera performed in Moscow unless it is produced in Petersburg too. My conscience pricks me that the work will involve{146} you in some expense, but I hope I may have some opportunity of compensating you.
Hey there!,—Even though I was expecting your bad news, I still can’t hide how annoyed I am by it. It seems I’ll never get to hear a good performance of one of my operas. There's no point in hoping that The Oprichnik will be staged next year. It won’t happen at all, simply because I don't personally know any of the "important people" in general, or anyone from the Petersburg Opera specifically. Isn’t it silly that Moussorgsky’s Boris Godounov, even though it was rejected by the Committee, has been chosen by Kondratiev[33] for his benefit? Madame Platonova is also interested in this work, while no one wants to hear anything about mine, which has been accepted by the authorities. Of course, I won't agree to have the opera performed in Moscow unless it is also produced in Petersburg. I feel guilty that the work will put some costs on you, but I hope to find a way to compensate you.
“As to the dedication to the Grand Duke, would it not look strange to dedicate it to him now that the fate of the work is so uncertain? An unperformed opera seems to me like a book in manuscript. Would it not be better to wait? I am impatiently expecting the corrections of the symphony.”
“As for dedicating it to the Grand Duke, wouldn't it seem odd to do that now that the future of the work is so uncertain? An opera that hasn’t been performed feels like a manuscript. Wouldn't it be better to wait? I'm eagerly awaiting the corrections of the symphony.”
To the same.
Same here.
“October 30th (November 11th).
“October 30th (November 11th).
“Dear Friend,—Hubert has given me the good news that luck has turned for the opera. I am so glad! Keep it a complete secret that I want to be in Petersburg for the first symphony concert, in order to hear my symphony.... Let me know the date and secure me a ticket for the gallery. But not a word, for Heaven’s sake, or my little joke will be turned into something quite unpleasant.”
Hey there, Friend,—Hubert told me the great news that things have finally turned around for the opera. I'm really glad! Please keep it a total secret that I want to be in Petersburg for the first symphony concert so I can hear my symphony.... Let me know the date and grab me a ticket for the gallery. But not a word, for heaven’s sake, or my little joke will turn into something quite unpleasant.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“November 28th (December 10th).
November 28 (December 10).
“ ... My pecuniary situation will shortly be improved. The Tempest is to be performed next week, when I shall receive the customary 300 roubles from the Musical Society. This sum will put me in good heart again. I am very curious to hear my new work, from which I hope so much. It is a pity you cannot hear it too, for I think a great deal of your wise opinion.
“ ... My financial situation will soon get better. The Tempest is set to be performed next week, and I'll be receiving the usual 300 roubles from the Musical Society. This amount will lift my spirits. I'm really eager to hear my new work, which I have high hopes for. It's a shame you can't hear it too, as I value your thoughtful opinion a lot.
“This year, for the first time, I have begun to realise that I am rather lonely here, in spite of many friends. There is no one to whom I can open my heart—like Kondratiev, for instance.”
“This year, for the first time, I’ve started to realize that I’m quite lonely here, despite having many friends. There isn’t anyone I can truly open my heart to—like Kondratiev, for instance.”
From E. Napravnik to Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky.
From E. Napravnik to Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky.
“December 16th (28th).
“December 16th (28th).
“Although we shall probably not begin the rehearsals of your opera before the second week in Lent, may I ask you to lighten the work somewhat for the soloists and chorus by making a few cuts, i.e. all those repetitions in words and music which are not essential to the development of the drama? I assure you the work will only gain by it. Besides this, I advise you to alter the orchestration, which is too heavy, and over-brilliant in places; it overwhelms the singers and puts them completely in the shade. I hope you will take my remarks in good part, as coming from one who for eleven years has been exclusively occupied with operatic art.”
“Even though we probably won’t start rehearsals for your opera until the second week of Lent, could you please make a few cuts to lighten the load for the soloists and chorus? I mean all those repetitive words and music that aren't crucial to the story. I promise the work will benefit from it. Also, I suggest you adjust the orchestration, which is too heavy and overly bright in spots; it overshadows the singers completely. I hope you’ll take my comments positively, as they come from someone who has devoted eleven years to the art of opera.”
To E. Napravnik.
To E. Napravnik.
“December 18th (30th).
“December 18th (30th).
“Honoured Sir,—Your remarks have not hurt my feelings: on the contrary, I am much obliged to you. Above all I am glad that your letter has given me the opportunity of making your acquaintance, and talking things over personally with you. I will do everything you think necessary as regards the distribution of the parts, the shortening of the scenes, and the changes in the orchestration. In order to discuss things in detail, I will go to Petersburg next Sunday and call upon you.... Pray do not mention my coming to anyone, as my visit will be short, and I do not want to see anyone but yourself.”
“Dear Sir/Madam,—Your comments haven’t upset me at all; in fact, I’m very grateful to you. Most of all, I’m happy that your letter has allowed me to get to know you and discuss everything in person. I’ll take care of whatever you believe is necessary regarding the distribution of the parts, shortening the scenes, and changes in the orchestration. To discuss everything in detail, I’ll come to Petersburg next Sunday and visit you.... Please don’t mention my visit to anyone, as it will be brief, and I only want to see you.”
To A. Tchaikovsky.
To A. Tchaikovsky.
“January 26th (February 7th), 1874.
“January 26th (February 7th), 1874.
“The difficulties with the Censor are happily settled; in fact, I am at peace as regards the opera, and convinced that Napravnik will take the greatest pains with it. I have written a new quartet, and it is to be played at a soirée given by Nicholas Rubinstein.”
“The issues with the Censor have been resolved, and I'm actually at ease regarding the opera, fully confident that Napravnik will put in a lot of effort into it. I've composed a new quartet, and it will be performed at a soirée hosted by Nicholas Rubinstein.”
The new quartet mentioned in this letter was begun about the end of December, or beginning of January. In his reminiscences, Kashkin gives the following account of its first performance at N. Rubinstein’s:—
The new quartet mentioned in this letter started around the end of December or the beginning of January. In his memoirs, Kashkin provides the following account of its first performance at N. Rubinstein’s:—
“Early in 1874 the Second Quartet (F major) was played at a musical evening at Nicholas Rubinstein’s. I believe the host himself was not present, but his brother Anton was there. The executants were Laub, Grijimal, and Gerber. All the time the music was going on Rubinstein listened with a lowering, discontented expression, and, at the end, declared with his customary brutal frankness that it was not at all in the style of chamber music; that he himself could not understand the work, etc. The rest of the audience, as well as the players, were charmed with it.”
“Early in 1874, the Second Quartet (F major) was performed at a music evening hosted by Nicholas Rubinstein. I don't think the host himself was there, but his brother Anton was. The performers were Laub, Grijimal, and Gerber. Throughout the performance, Rubinstein listened with a frown, looking unhappy, and at the end, he bluntly expressed his opinion that it wasn’t really in the style of chamber music; he couldn't understand the piece, etc. The rest of the audience and the players, however, were delighted by it.”
On March 10th (22nd) the Quartet was played at one of the Musical Society’s chamber concerts, and according to The Musical Leaflet, had a well-deserved success.
On March 10th (22nd), the Quartet was performed at one of the Musical Society's chamber concerts, and according to The Musical Leaflet, it received the success it truly deserved.
On February 25th (March 9th), the Second Symphony was performed for the first time in Petersburg, under Napravnik’s direction. It was greatly applauded, especially the finale; but, in the absence of the composer, its success was not so remarkable, nor so brilliant, as it had been a year earlier in Moscow. The symphony won the approval of the “Invincible Band,” with the exception of Cæsar Cui, who expressed himself in the St. Petersburg Viedomosti as follows:—
On February 25th (March 9th), the Second Symphony was performed for the first time in Petersburg, conducted by Napravnik. It received a warm reception, especially for the finale; however, without the composer present, its success wasn't quite as impressive or dazzling as it had been a year earlier in Moscow. The symphony was well-received by the “Invincible Band,” except for Cæsar Cui, who shared his thoughts in the St. Petersburg Viedomosti as follows:—
“The Introduction and first Allegro are very weak; the poverty of Tchaikovsky’s invention displays itself every moment. The March in the second movement is rough and commonplace. The Scherzo is neither good nor bad; the trio is so innocent that it would be almost too infantile for a ‘Sniegourotchka.’ The best movement is the Finale, and even then the opening is as pompously trivial as the introduction to a pas de deux, and the end is beneath all criticism.”
“The Introduction and first Allegro are really weak; Tchaikovsky’s lack of creativity shows at every turn. The March in the second movement is ordinary and unoriginal. The Scherzo is neither great nor terrible; the trio is so naive it could almost be too childish for a ‘Sniegourotchka.’ The best part is the Finale, although the beginning is as unnecessarily grand as the introduction to a pas de deux, and the ending is beyond all critique.”
Towards the end of March, Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg to attend the rehearsals of The Oprichnik, and took up his abode with his father. During his first interviews with Napravnik his pride suffered many blows to which he was not accustomed. Somewhat spoilt by Nicholas Rubinstein’s flattering attitude towards every note of his recent orchestral works, he was rather hurt by the number of cuts Napravnik considered it necessary to make in the score of his opera. Afterwards he approved of them all, but at the moment he felt affronted.
Towards the end of March, Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg to attend the rehearsals of The Oprichnik and stayed with his father. During his initial meetings with Napravnik, his pride took several hits that he wasn't used to. Having been somewhat spoiled by Nicholas Rubinstein's flattering attitude towards every note of his recent orchestral works, he was quite hurt by the number of cuts Napravnik thought were necessary in the score of his opera. Later, he agreed with all of them, but at that moment, he felt offended.
From the very first rehearsal Tchaikovsky was dissatisfied with his work. On March 25th he wrote to Albrecht:—
From the very first rehearsal, Tchaikovsky was unhappy with his work. On March 25th, he wrote to Albrecht:—
“Kindly inform all my friends that the first performance takes place on Friday in Easter week, and let me know in good time whether they intend to come and hear it, so that I may secure tickets for them. Frankly speaking, I would rather none of you came. There is nothing really fine in the work.”
“Please let all my friends know that the first performance is on Friday during Easter week, and let me know in advance if they plan to come and see it, so I can get tickets for them. To be honest, I’d prefer if none of you showed up. There’s nothing truly great in the work.”
To his pupil, Serge Taneiev, he writes in the same strain:—
To his student, Serge Taneiev, he writes in the same way:—
“Serioja,[34] if you really seriously intend to come here on purpose to hear my opera, I implore you to abandon the idea, for there is nothing good in it, and it would be a pity if you travelled to Petersburg on that account.”
“Serioja,[34] if you truly plan to come here just to hear my opera, I beg you to reconsider, because there is nothing good in it, and it would be a shame if you traveled to Petersburg for that reason.”
The more the opera was studied, the gloomier grew Tchaikovsky’s mood. One day, unsuspicious of the true reason of his depression, I ventured to criticise The Oprichnik rather severely, and made fun of the scene in which Andrew appears in Jemchoujny’s garden, merely to “draw” him for some money. My brother lost his temper and flew out at me fiercely. I was almost reduced to tears, for at the time I could not guess the real reason for his anger.{150} It was not until long after that I realised my criticism had wounded his artistic feelings in the most sensitive spot.
The more we studied the opera, the more Tchaikovsky's mood darkened. One day, unaware of the true cause of his depression, I dared to criticize The Oprichnik pretty harshly and made fun of the scene where Andrew shows up in Jemchoujny’s garden just to get some money from him. My brother lost his temper and snapped at me angrily. I was almost in tears because, at that moment, I couldn't understand why he was so upset. It wasn’t until much later that I realized my criticism had hurt his artistic feelings in a very sensitive way.{150}
Against Tchaikovsky’s wish, almost the entire teaching staff of the Moscow Conservatoire, with N. Rubinstein at their head, appeared in Petersburg for the first night of The Oprichnik, April 12th (24th), 1874.
Against Tchaikovsky’s wishes, almost the entire teaching staff of the Moscow Conservatoire, led by N. Rubinstein, showed up in Petersburg for the premiere of The Oprichnik on April 12th (24th), 1874.
Although none of the singers were remarkable, yet no individual artist marred the ensemble. The chorus and orchestra were the best part of it. The performance ran smoothly. The scenery and costumes were rather old, for the authorities did not care to risk the expense of a very luxurious setting for a new work by a composer whose name was not as yet a guarantee for a brilliant success.
Although none of the singers stood out, no single artist spoiled the ensemble. The chorus and orchestra were the highlights. The performance went off without a hitch. The scenery and costumes were pretty outdated since the officials weren't willing to spend money on an elaborate setup for a new piece by a composer whose name wasn’t yet a sure bet for success.
On the face of it, the work seemed to have a great success. After the second act the composer was unanimously called before the curtain. The public seemed to be in that enthusiastic mood which is the true criterion of the success of a work.
On the surface, the performance appeared to be a huge success. After the second act, the composer was called out in front of the curtain by the audience. The crowd seemed to be in that excited mood that really shows the success of a piece.
In a box on the second tier sat the composer’s old father with his family. He beamed with happiness. But when I asked him which he thought best for Peter, this artistic success or the Empress Anne’s Order, which he might have gained as an official, he replied: “The decoration would certainly have been better.” This answer shows that in his heart of hearts he still regretted that his son had ceased to be an official. Not that this feeling sprang from petty ambition, or from any other prosaic or egotistical reason, but because he believed that the life of the ordinary man is safer and happier than that of the artist.
In a box on the second level sat the composer’s elderly father with his family. He radiated happiness. But when I asked him which he felt was better for Peter, this artistic achievement or the Empress Anne’s Order, which he could have received as an official, he answered, “The decoration would definitely have been better.” This response reveals that deep down, he still regretted that his son had stopped being an official. Not that this feeling came from a petty ambition or any other mundane or selfish reason, but because he believed that the life of an ordinary person is safer and happier than that of an artist.
After the performance the directors of the Moscow and Petersburg sections of the Russian Musical Society gave a supper in honour of Tchaikovsky at the Restaurant Borcille.
After the performance, the directors of the Moscow and Petersburg branches of the Russian Musical Society hosted a dinner in honor of Tchaikovsky at the Borcille Restaurant.
In the course of the evening, Asantchevsky, then principal of the St. Petersburg Conservatoire, delivered{151} an address, in which he informed the composer in flattering terms that the directors of the Petersburg section of the Musical Society had decided to award him the sum of 300 roubles, being a portion of the Kondratiev Bequest for the benefit of Russian composers.
During the evening, Asantchevsky, the head of the St. Petersburg Conservatoire, gave{151} a speech where he told the composer, in complimentary terms, that the directors of the Petersburg section of the Musical Society had chosen to award him 300 roubles from the Kondratiev Bequest to support Russian composers.
The Press notices of The Oprichnik were as contradictory as they were numerous. The opinions of Cæsar Cui and Laroche represented as usual the two opposite poles of criticism. The former declared that while
The press coverage of The Oprichnik was just as contradictory as it was abundant. The opinions of Cæsar Cui and Laroche once again represented the two opposing extremes of criticism. The former stated that while
“the text might have been the work of a schoolboy, the music is equally immature and undeveloped. Poor in conception, and feeble throughout, it is such as might have been expected from a beginner, but not from a composer who has already covered so many sheets of paper. Tchaikovsky’s creative talents, which are occasionally apparent in his symphonic works, are completely lacking in The Oprichnik. The choruses are rather better than the rest, but this is only because of the folksong element which forms their thematic material.... Not only will The Oprichnik not bear comparison with other operas of the Russian school, such as Boris Godounov,[35] for instance, but it is even inferior to examples of Italian opera.”
“While the text may seem like it was written by a schoolboy, the music is just as immature and underdeveloped. It's poorly conceived and weak overall, like something you'd expect from a beginner, not from a composer who has already written so much. Tchaikovsky's creative talents, which occasionally shine through in his symphonic pieces, are completely missing in The Oprichnik. The choruses are somewhat better than the rest, but that's mainly due to the folk song elements that make up their themes.... Not only does The Oprichnik not compare to other operas of the Russian school, like Boris Godounov,[35] for example, but it’s even worse than certain Italian operas.”
In these words Cui apparently believed he had given the death-blow to the composer of The Oprichnik.
In these words, Cui probably thought he had dealt a fatal blow to the composer of The Oprichnik.
Laroche’s view (in The Musical Leaflet) is quite opposed to that of Cæsar Cui. He says:—
Laroche’s perspective (in The Musical Leaflet) sharply contrasts with that of Cæsar Cui. He states:—
“While our modern composers of opera contend with each other in their negation of music, Tchaikovsky’s opera does not bear the stamp of this doubtful progress, but shows the work of a gifted temperament. The wealth of musical beauties in The Oprichnik is so great that this opera takes a significant place not only among Tchaikovsky’s own works, but among all the examples of Russian dramatic music. When to this rare melodic gift we add a fine harmonic style, the wonderful, free, and often daring{152} progression of the parts, the genuinely Russian art of inventing chromatic harmonies for diatonic melodies, the frequent employment of pedal-points (which the composer uses almost too freely), the skilful manner in which he unites the various scenes into an organic whole, and finally the sonorous and brilliant orchestration, we have a score which displays many of the best features of modern operatic music, while at the same time it is free from most of the worst faults of contemporary composition.”
“While today’s opera composers compete with each other by rejecting traditional music, Tchaikovsky’s opera doesn’t reflect this uncertain progress, but rather showcases the talent of a gifted individual. The abundance of musical beauty in The Oprichnik is so significant that it holds an important place not just in Tchaikovsky’s works but also in the landscape of Russian dramatic music. When we add to this rare melodic talent a refined harmonic style, the fantastic, free, and often bold{152} progression of the parts, the true Russian art of creating chromatic harmonies for diatonic melodies, the frequent use of pedal points (which the composer almost overuses), the skillful way he integrates various scenes into a cohesive whole, and finally the rich and brilliant orchestration, we find a score that showcases many of the best characteristics of modern operatic music, all while being largely free of the major flaws found in contemporary compositions.”
The most harsh and pitiless of critics, however, was the composer himself, who wrote a fortnight after the first performance as follows:—
The harshest and most unforgiving critic was the composer himself, who wrote two weeks after the first performance as follows:—
“The Oprichnik torments me. This opera is so bad that I always ran away from the rehearsals (especially of Acts iii. and iv.) to avoid hearing another note.... It has neither action, style, nor inspiration. I am sure it will not survive half a dozen performances, which is mortally vexatious.”
“The Oprichnik drives me crazy. This opera is so terrible that I always escaped from the rehearsals (especially for Acts iii. and iv.) to avoid hearing another note.... It has no action, style, or inspiration. I'm certain it won't last more than a handful of performances, which is incredibly frustrating.”
This prediction was not fulfilled, for by March 1st (13th), 1881, The Oprichnik was given fourteen times. This does not amount to a great deal; but when we remember that not a single new opera of the Russian school—Boris Godounov,[36] The Stone Guest, William Ratcliff, Angelo—had exceeded sixteen performances, and many had only reached eight, we must admit that The Oprichnik had more than the average success.
This prediction didn’t come true, because by March 1st (13th), 1881, The Oprichnik had been performed fourteen times. While that doesn't sound like a lot, we have to consider that not a single new opera from the Russian school—Boris Godounov, The Stone Guest, William Ratcliff, Angelo—had more than sixteen performances, and many only reached eight. Therefore, we have to acknowledge that The Oprichnik achieved more than average success.
The third day after the performance of his opera Tchaikovsky started for Italy. Besides wishing to rest after the excitement of the last few days, he went as correspondent for the Russky Viedomosti to attend the first performance in Italy of Glinka’s A Life for the Tsar. The opera was translated into Italian by Madame Santagano-Gortshakov and, thanks to her initiative, was brought out at the Teatro dal Verme in Milan.{153}
The third day after his opera performance, Tchaikovsky left for Italy. Besides wanting to relax after the excitement of the past few days, he was there as a reporter for the Russky Viedomosti to cover the first performance in Italy of Glinka’s A Life for the Tsar. The opera was translated into Italian by Madame Santagano-Gortshakov, and thanks to her efforts, it premiered at the Teatro dal Verme in Milan.{153}
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Venice, April 17th (29th), 1874.
“Venice, April 17th (29th), 1874.
“All day long I have been walking up and down the Piazza San Marco.... My soul was very downcast. Why? For many reasons, one of which is that I am ashamed of myself. Instead of going abroad and spending money, I ought really to have paid your debts and Anatol’s—and yet I am hurrying off to enjoy the beautiful South. The thought of my wrong-doing and selfishness has so tormented me that only now, in putting my feelings on paper, does my conscience begin to feel somewhat lighter. So forgive me, dear Modi, for loving myself better than you and the rest of mankind.
“All day long I’ve been walking back and forth in the Piazza San Marco.... I’ve been feeling really down. Why? For many reasons, but one of them is that I’m ashamed of myself. Instead of traveling and spending money, I should have paid your debts and Anatol’s—and yet here I am rushing off to enjoy the beautiful South. The guilt from my selfishness has tormented me so much that only now, by writing down my feelings, does my conscience begin to feel a little lighter. So forgive me, dear Modi, for loving myself more than you and everyone else.”
“Perhaps you will think I am posing as a benefactor. Not in the least. I know my egotism is limitless, or I should not have gone off on my trip while you had to remain at home.... Now I will tell you about Venice. It is a place in which—had I to remain for long—I should hang myself on the fifth day from sheer despair. The entire life of the place centres in the Piazza San Marco. To venture further in any direction is to find yourself in a labyrinth of stinking corridors which end in some cul-de-sac, so that you have no idea where you are, or where to go, unless you are in a gondola. A trip through the Canale Grande is well worth making, for one passes marble palaces, each one more beautiful and more dilapidated than the last. In fact, you might suppose yourself to be gazing upon the ruined scenery in the first act of Lucrezia. But the Doge’s Palace is beauty and elegance itself; and then the romantic atmosphere of the Council of Ten, the Inquisition, the torture chambers, and other fascinating things. I have thoroughly ‘done’ this palace within and without, and dutifully visited two others, and also three churches, in which were many pictures by Titian and Tintoretto, statues by Canova, and other treasures. Venice, however—I repeat it—is very gloomy, and like a dead city. There are no horses here, and I have not even come across a dog.
“Maybe you’ll think I’m pretending to be generous. Not at all. I know my ego is boundless, or I wouldn’t have gone on my trip while you had to stay home.... Now I’ll tell you about Venice. It’s a place where—if I had to stay long—I’d want to end it all on the fifth day from pure despair. The whole life of the city revolves around the Piazza San Marco. To venture further in any direction is to find yourself in a maze of stinky corridors that end in some cul-de-sac, so you have no idea where you are or where to go, unless you’re in a gondola. A ride through the Canale Grande is definitely worth it, as you pass marble palaces, each one more beautiful and more run-down than the last. In fact, you might think you’re looking at the ruined set of the first act of Lucrezia. But the Doge’s Palace is pure beauty and elegance; and the romantic vibe of the Council of Ten, the Inquisition, the torture chambers, and other intriguing things. I’ve thoroughly explored this palace inside and out, and dutifully visited two other ones, along with three churches, where there were many paintings by Titian and Tintoretto, statues by Canova, and other treasures. Venice, however—I’ll say it again—is very gloomy and feels like a dead city. There are no horses here, and I haven’t even seen a dog.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Rome, April 20th (May 2nd), 1874.
“Rome, April 20th (May 2nd), 1874.
“Dear Toly,— ... Solitude is a very good thing, and I like it—in moderation. To-day is the eighth day since I left Russia, and during the whole of this time I have not exchanged a friendly word with anyone. Except the hotel servants and railway officials, no human being has heard a word from my lips. I saunter through the city all the morning and have certainly seen most glorious things: the Colosseum, the Capitol, the Vatican, the Pantheon, and, finally—the loftiest triumph of human genius—St. Peter’s. Since the midday meal I have been to the Corso, but here I was overcome by such ‘spleen’ that I am striving to shake it off by writing letters and drinking tea.... Except for certain historical and artistic sights, Rome itself, with its narrow streets, is not interesting, and I cannot understand spending one’s whole life here, as many Russians do. I have sufficient funds to travel all over Italy. As regards money, from the moment I left Russia I have not ceased to reproach myself for my unfeeling egotism. If you only knew how my conscience has pricked me! But I had made up my mind to travel through Italy. It is too foolish; if I had wanted distraction I might just as well have gone to Kiev or the Crimea—it would have been cheap and as good. Dear Toly, I embrace you heartily. What would I give to see you suddenly appear on the scene!”
“Hey Toly,— ... Being alone is really great, and I enjoy it—in moderation. Today marks eight days since I left Russia, and during this entire time, I haven’t exchanged a friendly word with anyone. Aside from the hotel staff and train officials, no one has heard me speak. I wander around the city every morning and have definitely seen some amazing sights: the Colosseum, the Capitol, the Vatican, the Pantheon, and finally—the greatest achievement of human ingenuity—St. Peter’s. Since lunch, I’ve been to the Corso, but I was hit with such a sense of melancholy that I’m trying to shake it off by writing letters and having tea.... Aside from a few historical and artistic sites, Rome itself, with its narrow streets, isn’t that interesting, and I can’t understand why some Russians choose to spend their whole lives here. I have enough money to travel all over Italy. Ever since I left Russia, I haven’t stopped feeling guilty about my selfishness. If only you knew how much my conscience has bothered me! But I had decided to travel through Italy. It’s so foolish; if I wanted some fun, I could just as easily have gone to Kiev or Crimea—it would have been cheaper and just as good. Dear Toly, I send you a warm embrace. What I wouldn't give to see you suddenly show up!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Florence, April 27th (May 9th), 1874.
“Florence, April 27th (May 9th), 1874.
“You are thinking: ‘Lucky fellow, first he writes from Venice and then from Florence.’ Yet all the while, Modi, you cannot imagine anyone who suffers more than I do. At Naples it came to such a pass that every day I shed tears from sheer home-sickness and longing for my dear folk.... But the chief ground of all my misery is The Oprichnik. Finally, the same terrible weather has followed{155} me here. The Italians cannot remember a similar spring. At Naples, where I spent six days, I saw nothing, because in bad weather the town is impassable. The last two days it was impossible to go out. I fled post-haste, and shall go straight to Sasha[37] without stopping at Milan. I have very good grounds for avoiding Milan, for I hear from a certain Stchurovsky that the performance of A Life for the Tsar will be bungled.... In Florence I only had time to go through the principal streets, which pleased me very much. I hate Rome, and Naples too; the devil take them both! There is only one town in the world for me—Moscow, and perhaps I might add Paris.”
“You're probably thinking, ‘What a lucky guy, first he writes from Venice and then from Florence.’ But, Modi, you can't even begin to imagine how much I'm suffering. In Naples, I got to the point where I cried every day from being homesick and missing my family. But the main reason for all my misery is The Oprichnik. Plus, the awful weather has followed me here. The Italians say they can't remember such a spring. During the six days I spent in Naples, I didn't see anything because the town was unwalkable in the bad weather. I couldn’t go out the last two days at all. I hurried away and I plan to go straight to Sasha[37] without stopping in Milan. I have a very good reason to avoid Milan since I've heard from a certain Stchurovsky that the performance of A Life for the Tsar will be a disaster. In Florence, I only had time to walk through the main streets, which I enjoyed a lot. I can't stand Rome, and Naples too; they can both take a hike! There's only one city in the world for me—Moscow, and maybe I could add Paris.”
Without waiting for the performance of A Life for the Tsar at Milan, which did not take place until May 8th (20th), Tchaikovsky returned to Moscow early in this month.
Without waiting for the performance of A Life for the Tsar in Milan, which didn't happen until May 8th (20th), Tchaikovsky returned to Moscow early this month.
For a short time his dissatisfaction with The Oprichnik filled him with such doubt of his powers that his spirits flagged. But his energy quickly recovered itself. No sooner had he returned to Moscow, than he was possessed by an intense desire to prove to himself and others that he was equal to better things than The Oprichnik. The score of this work seemed like a sin, for which he must make reparation at all costs. There was but one way of atonement—to compose a new opera which should have no resemblance to The Oprichnik, and should wipe out the memory of that unhappy work.
For a brief period, his disappointment with The Oprichnik made him doubt his abilities, and his spirits dropped. But he quickly bounced back. As soon as he got back to Moscow, he was filled with a powerful urge to prove to himself and others that he was capable of creating something better than The Oprichnik. The score for this work felt like a burden he needed to atone for at all costs. The only way to make amends was to compose a new opera that bore no resemblance to The Oprichnik, one that would erase the memory of that unfortunate piece.
In the course of this season, the Russian Musical Society organised a prize competition for the best setting of the opera, Vakoula the Smith.
During this season, the Russian Musical Society held a prize competition for the best adaptation of the opera, Vakoula the Smith.
While Serov was still engaged upon his opera, The Power of the Evil One, he was suddenly seized with a desire to compose a Russian comic opera, and chose a fantastic poem by Gogol. When he informed his patroness, the Grand Duchess Helena Pavlovna, of his project, she declared herself{156} willing to have a libretto prepared by the poet Polonsky at her own cost. Serov died before he had time to begin the opera, and the Grand Duchess resolved to honour his memory by offering two prizes for the best setting of the libretto he had been unable to use. In January, 1873, the Grand Duchess Helena died, and the directors of the Imperial Musical Society proceeded to carry out her wishes with regard to the libretto of Vakoula the Smith.
While Serov was still working on his opera, The Power of the Evil One, he suddenly felt inspired to create a Russian comic opera and chose a whimsical poem by Gogol. When he told his patroness, Grand Duchess Helena Pavlovna, about his idea, she agreed{156} to have the poet Polonsky write a libretto at her own expense. Serov passed away before he could start the opera, and the Grand Duchess decided to honor his memory by offering two prizes for the best musical setting of the libretto he hadn’t had the chance to use. In January 1873, Grand Duchess Helena died, and the directors of the Imperial Musical Society moved forward with her wishes regarding the libretto of Vakoula the Smith.
The latest date at which the competitors might send in their scores to the jury was fixed for August 1st (13th) 1875. The successful opera was afterwards to be performed at the Imperial Opera House in Petersburg.
The latest date by which the competitors could submit their scores to the jury was set for August 1st (13th) 1875. The winning opera was then set to be performed at the Imperial Opera House in Petersburg.
At first Tchaikovsky hesitated to take part in the competition, lest he should be unsuccessful. But having read Polonsky’s libretto, he was fascinated. The originality and captivating local colour, as well as the really poetical lyrics with which the book is interspersed, commended it to Tchaikovsky’s imagination, so that he could no longer resist the impulse to set it to music. At the same time he feared the competition, not so much because he desired the prize, as because, in the event of failure, he could not hope to see his version of the libretto produced at the Imperial Opera. This was his actual motive in trying to discover, before finally deciding the matter, whether Anton Rubinstein, Balakirev, or Rimsky-Korsakov were intending to compete. As soon as he had ascertained that these rivals were not going to meet him in the field, he threw himself into the task with ardour.
At first, Tchaikovsky hesitated to enter the competition, worried about failing. But after reading Polonsky’s libretto, he was intrigued. The originality and vibrant local flavor, along with the truly poetic lyrics scattered throughout the text, captivated his imagination, and he couldn’t ignore the urge to set it to music. At the same time, he was anxious about the competition, not just because he wanted to win the prize, but because if he failed, he wouldn't have the chance to see his version of the libretto performed at the Imperial Opera. This was his real reason for trying to find out if Anton Rubinstein, Balakirev, or Rimsky-Korsakov planned to compete. Once he confirmed that these rivals wouldn’t be competing against him, he threw himself into the project with enthusiasm.
At the beginning of the summer vacation Tchaikovsky went to stay with Kondratiev at Nizy, and set to work without loss of time. He was under the misapprehension that the score had to be ready by August 1st of that year (1874), besides which he felt a burning desire to wipe out the memory of The Oprichnik as soon as possible. By the middle of July, when he left Nizy for Ussovo, he had all but finished the sketch of the opera, and was ready to{157} begin the orchestration. At Ussovo he redoubled his efforts, and the work was actually completed by the end of August. The entire opera had occupied him barely three months. He wrote no other dramatic work under such a long and unbroken spell of inspiration. To the end of his days Tchaikovsky had a great weakness for this particular opera. In 1885 he made some not very important changes in the score. It has been twice renamed; once as Cherevichek (“The Little Shoes”), and later as Les Caprices d’Oxane, under which title it now appears in foreign editions.
At the start of summer vacation, Tchaikovsky went to stay with Kondratiev in Nizy and immediately got to work. He mistakenly believed that the score needed to be ready by August 1st of that year (1874), and he also had a strong desire to move on from the memory of The Oprichnik as quickly as possible. By mid-July, when he left Nizy for Ussovo, he had nearly finished the sketch of the opera and was ready to{157} start the orchestration. At Ussovo, he intensified his efforts, and the work was actually completed by the end of August. The whole opera took him just about three months. He never wrote any other dramatic piece during such a long and uninterrupted period of inspiration. Throughout his life, Tchaikovsky had a strong fondness for this particular opera. In 1885, he made some minor changes to the score. It has been renamed twice; first as Cherevichek (“The Little Shoes”), and then as Les Caprices d’Oxane, which is the title it currently goes by in foreign editions.
During this season Tchaikovsky’s reputation greatly increased. The success of his Second Symphony, and the performance of The Oprichnik, made his name as well known in Petersburg as it had now become in Moscow.
During this time, Tchaikovsky’s reputation grew significantly. The success of his Second Symphony and the performance of The Oprichnik made his name just as well-known in Petersburg as it had already become in Moscow.
In his account of the first performance of A Life for the Tsar, at Milan, Hans von Bülow, referring to Tchaikovsky, says:—[38]
In his account of the first performance of A Life for the Tsar in Milan, Hans von Bülow, talking about Tchaikovsky, says:—[38]
“At the present moment we know but one other who, like Glinka, strives and aspires, and whose works—although they have not yet attained to full maturity—give the complete assurance that such maturity will not fail to come. I refer to the young professor of composition at the Moscow Conservatoire—Tchaikovsky. A beautiful string quartet by him has won its way in many German towns. Many of his works deserve equal recognition—his pianoforte compositions, two symphonies, and an uncommonly interesting overture to Romeo and Juliet, which commends itself by its originality and luxuriant flow of melody. Thanks to his many-sidedness, this composer will not run the danger of being neglected abroad, as was the case with Glinka.”
“At this moment, we only know one other person who, like Glinka, strives and aspires, and whose works—though they haven't yet reached full maturity—give us complete confidence that such maturity is on its way. I'm talking about Tchaikovsky, the young professor of composition at the Moscow Conservatoire. A beautiful string quartet by him has gained recognition in many German towns. Many of his works deserve equal acclaim—his piano compositions, two symphonies, and a remarkably interesting overture to Romeo and Juliet, which stands out for its originality and rich flow of melody. Thanks to his versatility, this composer is unlikely to be overlooked abroad, unlike Glinka.”
XI
1874-1875
It was not until his return to Moscow that Tchaikovsky found out his mistake as to the date of the competition. This discovery annoyed him exceedingly. Like all composers, he burned with impatience to hear his work performed as soon as possible. In his case such impatience was all the greater, because he was not accustomed to delay; hitherto Nicholas Rubinstein had brought out his works almost before the ink was dry on the paper. Besides which Tchaikovsky had never before been so pleased with any offspring of his genius as with this new opera. The desire to see Vakoula mounted, and thus to wipe out the bad impression left by The Oprichnik, became almost a fixed idea, and led him to a course of action which in calmer moments would have seemed to him reprehensible.
It wasn't until he got back to Moscow that Tchaikovsky realized he had messed up the date of the competition. This revelation really annoyed him. Like all composers, he was eager to hear his work performed as soon as possible. For him, this impatience was even stronger because he wasn’t used to waiting; until now, Nicholas Rubinstein had premiered his works almost before the ink had dried. Additionally, Tchaikovsky had never been so pleased with any creation of his as he was with this new opera. The desire to see Vakoula staged, and thus to erase the negative impression left by The Oprichnik, became almost an obsession, driving him to actions that would have seemed unacceptable to him in calmer moments.
Tchaikovsky never had the art of keeping a secret, especially when it was a question of the rehabilitation of his artistic reputation, such as it seemed to him at present, for he believed it to have been damaged by “the detestable Oprichnik.” Consequently he never took the least trouble to conceal the fact that he was taking part in this competition. For a man of his age he showed an inconceivable degree of naïveté, and went so far as to try to induce the directors of the Opera in Petersburg to have Vakoula performed before the result of the competition was decided. From the letter which I give below, it is easy to see how little he thought at the moment of the injustice he was inflicting upon the other competitors, and how imperfectly he realised the importance of silence in such an affair as a competition, in which anonymity is the first condition of impartial judgment.{159}
Tchaikovsky never managed to keep a secret, especially when it came to fixing his artistic reputation, which he felt was damaged by the “detestable Oprichnik.” So, he never bothered to hide the fact that he was participating in this competition. For someone his age, he displayed an incredible level of naïveté and even tried to persuade the directors of the Opera in Petersburg to stage Vakoula before the competition results were out. From the letter I share below, it's clear how little he considered the unfairness he was causing to the other competitors and how poorly he understood the importance of keeping quiet in a competition, where anonymity is crucial for fair judgment.{159}
To E. Napravnik.
To E. Napravnik.
“October 19th (31st), 1874.
“October 19th (31st), 1874.
“I have learnt to-day that you and the Grand Duke are much displeased at my efforts to get my opera performed independently of the decision of the jury. I very much regret that my strictly private communication to you and Kondratiev should have been brought before the notice of the Grand Duke, who may now think I am unwilling to submit to the terms of the competition. The matter can be very simply explained. I had erroneously supposed that August 1st (13th), 1874, was the last day upon which the compositions could be sent in to the jury, and I hurried over the completion of my work. Only on my return to Moscow did I discover my mistake, and that I must wait more than a year for the decision of the judges. In my impatience to have my work performed (which is far more to me than any money) I inquired, in reply to a letter of Kondratiev’s—whether it might not be possible to get my work brought out independently of the prize competition. I asked him to talk it over with you and give me a reply. Now I see that I have made a stupid mistake, because I have no rights over the libretto of the opera. You need only have told Kondratiev to write and say I was a fool, instead of imputing to me some ulterior motive which I have never had. I beg you to put aside all such suspicions, and to reassure the Grand Duke, who is very much annoyed, so Rubinstein tells me.
“I learned today that you and the Grand Duke are quite displeased with my attempts to have my opera performed independently of the jury’s decision. I really regret that my private communication to you and Kondratiev was made known to the Grand Duke, who might now think I’m unwilling to accept the competition’s terms. This can be simply explained. I mistakenly thought that August 1st (13th), 1874, was the final day for submissions to the jury, so I rushed to finish my work. It was only upon returning to Moscow that I realized my error and that I would have to wait over a year for the judges' decision. In my eagerness to have my work performed (which matters much more to me than any money), I asked Kondratiev, in response to his letter, whether it might be possible to present my work outside the prize competition. I requested that he discuss it with you and get back to me. Now I see that I made a foolish mistake since I have no rights over the opera's libretto. You could have just told Kondratiev to inform me that I was being foolish, instead of suggesting some ulterior motive that I've never had. I kindly ask you to dismiss any such suspicions and reassure the Grand Duke, who is very upset, as Rubinstein tells me.”
“Let me express my thanks for having included The Tempest in your repertory. I must take this opportunity of setting right a little mistake in the instrumentation. I noticed in the introduction, where all the strings are divided into three, and each part has its own rhythm, that the first violins sounded too loud—first, because they are more powerful than the others, and secondly, because they are playing higher notes. As it is desirable that no distinct rhythm should be heard in these particular passages, please be so kind as to make the first violins play ppp and the others simply p.{160}”
“Thank you for including The Tempest in your repertoire. I'd like to take this chance to correct a small mistake in the instrumentation. I noticed in the introduction, where all the strings are divided into three and each part has its own rhythm, that the first violins were too loud—first, because they are stronger than the others, and second, because they are playing higher notes. Since it's important that no distinct rhythm should be heard in these specific sections, please have the first violins play ppp and the others just p.{160}”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“October 29th (November 10th).
“October 29 (November 10).
“Just imagine, Modi, that up to the present moment I am still slaving at the pianoforte arrangement of my opera.... I have no time for answering all my letters. Many thanks for both yours; I am delighted to find that you write with the elegance of a Sévigné. Joking apart, you have a literary vein, and I should be very glad if it proved strong enough to make an author of you. Then, at last, I might obtain a good libretto, for it seems a hopeless business; one seeks and seeks, and finds nothing suitable. Berg, the poet, (editor of the Grajdanin, the Niva, and other Russian publications), suggested to me a subject from the period of the Hussites and Taborites. I inquired if he had any decided plan. Not in the least; he liked the idea of their singing hymns!!! I would give anything just now to get a good historical libretto—not Russian.
“Just imagine, Modi, that until now I'm still working on the piano arrangement of my opera.... I haven't had time to respond to all my letters. Thanks a lot for both of yours; I'm thrilled to see that you write with the elegance of a Sévigné. Joking aside, you have a talent for writing, and I would be very happy if it turned out strong enough to make you an author. Then, finally, I might get a decent libretto, because it feels like a hopeless task; I look and look, but find nothing suitable. Berg, the poet (editor of the Grajdanin, the Niva, and other Russian publications), suggested a topic from the time of the Hussites and Taborites. I asked if he had any specific plan. Not at all; he just liked the idea of them singing hymns!!! I would give anything right now to get a good historical libretto—not Russian.
“ ... I sit at home a good deal, but unfortunately I do not get much time for reading. I work or play. I have studied Boris Godounov and The Demon thoroughly. As to Moussorgsky’s music, it may go to the devil for all I care: it is the commonest, lowest parody of music. In The Demon I have found some beautiful things, but a good deal of padding, too. On Sunday the Russian Quartet, that has brought out my quartet in D, is playing here.
“... I spend a lot of time at home, but unfortunately I don’t get much time to read. I either work or play. I’ve studied Boris Godounov and The Demon in depth. As for Moussorgsky’s music, it can go to hell for all I care: it’s the most basic, lowest form of parody in music. In The Demon, I’ve found some beautiful moments, but there’s a lot of filler as well. On Sunday, the Russian Quartet, which performed my quartet in D, is playing here.”
“I am glad my second quartet finds favour with you and Mademoiselle Maloziomov.[39] It is my best work; not one of them has come to me so easily and fluently as this. I completed it as it were at one sitting. I am surprised the public do not care for it, for I have always thought, among this class of works, it had the best chance of success.”
“I’m happy that my second quartet is pleasing to you and Mademoiselle Maloziomov.[39] It’s my best work; none of my pieces came to me as easily and smoothly as this one did. I finished it in what felt like one sitting. I’m surprised the public doesn’t appreciate it, because I always thought it had the best chance of success among this type of work.”
I cannot understand how my brother can have inferred from my letter that the quartet had no success. It must{161} have pleased, since it was repeated at least once during the season. Cui spoke of it as a “beautiful, talented, fluent work, which showed originality and invention.” Laroche considered it “more serious and important than the first quartet”; and Famitzin thought it showed “marked progress. The first movement displayed as much style as Beethoven’s A minor quartet.”
I can't figure out how my brother got from my letter that the quartet was a flop. It must have been well-received since it was performed at least once during the season. Cui described it as a “beautiful, skilled, and smooth piece that showed originality and creativity.” Laroche thought it was “more serious and significant than the first quartet”; and Famitzin felt it demonstrated “notable improvement. The first movement had as much style as Beethoven’s A minor quartet.”
On November 1st (13th) Napravnik conducted the first performance of The Tempest in St. Petersburg.
On November 1st (13th), Napravnik led the first performance of The Tempest in St. Petersburg.
From V. V. Stassov to Tchaikovsky.
From V. V. Stassov to Tchaikovsky.
“November 13th (25th), 10 a.m.
“November 13 (25), 10 a.m.
“I have just come from the rehearsal for Saturday’s concert. Your Tempest was played for the first time. Rimsky-Korsakov and I sat alone in the empty hall and overflowed with delight.
“I just came from the rehearsal for Saturday’s concert. Your Tempest was played for the first time. Rimsky-Korsakov and I sat alone in the empty hall, completely thrilled.
“Your Tempest is fascinating! Unlike any other work! The tempest itself is not remarkable, or new; Prospero, too, is nothing out of the way, and at the close you have made a very commonplace cadenza, such as one might find in the finale of an Italian opera—these are three blemishes. But all the rest is a marvel of marvels! Caliban, Ariel, the love-scene—all belong to the highest creations of art. In both love-scenes, what passion, what languor, what beauty! I know nothing to compare with it. The wild, uncouth Caliban, the wonderful flights of Ariel—these are creations of the first order.
“Your Tempest is captivating! Unlike anything else! The storm itself isn’t special or new; Prospero isn’t extraordinary either, and in the end, you’ve included a very typical resolution, similar to what you’d find in the finale of an Italian opera—these are three flaws. But everything else is truly extraordinary! Caliban, Ariel, the love scene—all are among the greatest artistic creations. In both love scenes, what passion, what languor, what beauty! I can’t think of anything to compare with it. The wild, rough Caliban and the stunning flights of Ariel—these are top-tier creations.”
“In this scene the orchestration is enchanting.
“In this scene, the music is captivating.
“Rimsky and I send you our homage and heartiest congratulations upon the completion of such a fine piece of workmanship. The day after to-morrow (Friday) we shall attend the rehearsal again. We could not keep away....”
“Rimsky and I send you our respect and warmest congratulations on completing such a great piece of work. The day after tomorrow (Friday) we’ll be at the rehearsal again. We couldn’t stay away....”
The Tempest not only pleased Stassov and “The Band,” but won recognition even in the hostile camp. Laroche alone was dissatisfied. He considered that in his programme music Tchaikovsky approached Litolff as regards form and instrumentation, and Schumann and Glinka as regards{162} harmony. The Tempest would not bear criticism as an organic whole. “Beautiful, very beautiful, are the details,” he continues, “but even these are not all on a level; for instance, the tempest itself is not nearly so impressive as in Berlioz’s fantasia on the same subject. Tchaikovsky’s storm is chiefly remarkable for noisy orchestration, which is, indeed, of so deafening a character that the specialist becomes curious to discover by what technical means the composer has succeeded in concocting such a pandemonium.”
The Tempest not only impressed Stassov and “The Band,” but also gained recognition even among its critics. The only one disappointed was Laroche. He believed that in his program music, Tchaikovsky was similar to Litolff in terms of form and instrumentation, and to Schumann and Glinka in harmony. The Tempest does not hold up to criticism as a cohesive piece. “The details are beautiful, very beautiful,” he says, “but even these aren’t all on the same level; for example, the storm itself isn’t nearly as striking as in Berlioz’s fantasy on the same subject. Tchaikovsky’s storm mainly stands out for its loud orchestration, which is indeed so overwhelming that it makes the specialist curious to figure out what technical methods the composer used to create such chaos.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“November 21st (December 3rd).
“November 21 (December 3).
“Toly, your general silence makes me uneasy. I begin to think something serious has happened, or one of you is ill. I am particularly puzzled about Modeste. I am aware that my Tempest was performed a few days ago. Why does no one write a word about it? After my quartet, Modeste wrote at considerable length, and also Mademoiselle Maloziomov. Now—not a soul, except Stassov. Most strange!
“Toly, your constant silence is making me uncomfortable. I can’t help but think something serious has happened or that one of you might be unwell. I’m especially confused about Modeste. I know my Tempest was performed a few days ago. Why hasn’t anyone said a word about it? After my quartet, Modeste wrote a lot, and so did Mademoiselle Maloziomov. But now—not a single person, except Stassov. It’s very strange!”
“I am now completely absorbed in the composition of a pianoforte concerto. I am very anxious Rubinstein should play it at his concert. The work progresses very slowly, and does not turn out well. However, I stick to my intentions, and hammer pianoforte passages out of my brain: the result is nervous irritability. For this reason I should like to take a trip to Kiev for the sake of the rest, although this city has lost nine-tenths of its charms for me now Toly does not live there. For this reason, too, I hate The Oprichnik with all my heart....[40]
“I’m currently deep into writing a piano concerto. I really hope Rubinstein will play it at his concert. The work is progressing very slowly, and it's not coming together well. Still, I’m sticking to my plans and pushing through the piano parts in my mind; the result is a lot of nervous tension. Because of this, I’d like to take a trip to Kiev for some peace, even though that city has lost most of its appeal for me now that Toly doesn't live there. Also, for this reason, I really dislike The Oprichnik....[40]
“To-morrow the overture to my ‘unfinished opera’ will be given here.”
"Tomorrow, the overture to my 'unfinished opera' will be performed here."
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“November 26th (December 8th).
“November 26th (December 8th).
“ ... You do not write a word (about The Tempest), and Maloziomova is silent too. Laroche’s criticism has enraged me. With what schadenfreude he points out that I imitate Litolff, Schumann, Berlioz, Glinka, and God knows whom besides. As though I could do nothing but compile! I am not hurt that he does not like The Tempest. I expected as much, and I am quite contented that he should merely praise the details of the work. It is the general tone of his remarks that annoys me; the insinuation that I have borrowed everything from other composers and have nothing of my own....”
“... You haven’t written a word about The Tempest, and Maloziomova is quiet too. Laroche’s criticism has really upset me. With what schadenfreude he points out that I copy Litolff, Schumann, Berlioz, Glinka, and who knows who else. As if I can only piece together others' work! I'm not bothered that he doesn’t like The Tempest. I expected that, and I’m fine with him only praising the details of the work. It's the overall tone of his comments that annoys me; the suggestion that I've taken everything from other composers and have nothing original of my own...”
The hyper-sensitiveness which Tchaikovsky shows in this letter is a symptom of that morbid condition of mind, of which more will be said as the book advances.
The extreme sensitivity that Tchaikovsky displays in this letter is a sign of the unhealthy state of mind, which will be discussed further as the book progresses.
On December 9th Tchaikovsky attended the first performance of The Oprichnik at Kiev, and wrote an account of the event for the Russky Viedomosti. The opera had a great success, and remained in the repertory of the Kiev Opera House throughout the entire season.
On December 9th, Tchaikovsky went to the first performance of The Oprichnik in Kiev and wrote about the event for the Russky Viedomosti. The opera was a huge success and stayed in the lineup at the Kiev Opera House for the whole season.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“January 6th (18th) 1875.
“January 6th (18th) 1875.”
“I am very pleased with your newspaper article. You complain that writing comes to you with difficulty, and that you have to search for every phrase. But do you really suppose anything can be accomplished without trouble and discipline? I often sit for hours pen in hand, and have no idea how to begin my articles. I think I shall never hammer anything out; and afterwards people praise the fluency and ease of the writing! Remember what pains Zaremba’s exercises cost me. Do you forget how in the summer of ‘66 I worked my nerves to pieces over my First Symphony? And even now I often gnaw my nails to the quick, smoke any number of cigarettes,{164} and pace up and down my room for long, before I can evolve a particular motive or theme. At other times writing comes easily, thoughts seem to flow and chase each other as they go. All depends upon one’s mood and condition of mind. But even when we are not disposed for it we must force ourselves to work. Otherwise nothing can be accomplished.
“I’m really happy with your newspaper article. You say that writing is hard for you and that you have to struggle to find every phrase. But do you really think anything can be achieved without effort and discipline? I often sit for hours with a pen in hand, having no idea how to start my articles. I feel like I’ll never get anything done; yet later, people praise the fluency and ease of the writing! Remember how much effort Zaremba’s exercises took from me? Do you forget how in the summer of ’66 I completely stressed myself out over my First Symphony? And even now, I often chew my nails down to the quick, smoke a ton of cigarettes,{164} and pace around my room for ages before I can come up with a specific motive or theme. At other times, writing flows easily, and ideas seem to flow and chase each other. Everything depends on your mood and mental state. But even when we don’t feel like it, we have to push ourselves to work. Otherwise, nothing gets done.”
“You write of being out of spirits. Believe me, I am the same.”
“You mention feeling down. Trust me, I feel the same way.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“January 9th (21st).
“January 9th (21st).
“I cannot endure holidays. On ordinary days I work at fixed hours, and everything goes on like a machine. On holidays the pen falls from my hand of its own accord—I want to be with those who are dear to me, to pour out my heart to them; and then I am overcome by a sense of loneliness, of desolation.... It is not merely that there is no one here I can really call my friend (like Laroche or Kondratiev), but also during these holidays I cannot shake off the effects of a cruel blow to my self-esteem—which comes from none others than Nicholas Rubinstein and Hubert. When you consider that these two are my best friends, and in all Moscow no one should feel more interest in my compositions than they, you will understand how I have suffered. A remarkable fact! Messrs. Cui, Stassov, and Co. have shown, on many occasions, that they take far more interest in me than my so-called friends! Cui wrote me a very nice letter a few days ago. From Korsakov, too, I have received a letter which touched me deeply.... Yes, I feel very desolate here, and if it were not for my work, I should become altogether depressed. In my character lurk such timidity of other people, so much shyness and distrust—in short, so many characteristics which make me more and more misanthropical. Imagine, nowadays, I am often drawn towards the monastic life, or something similar. Do not fancy I am physically out of health. I am quite well, sleep well, eat even better; I am only in rather a sentimental frame of mind—nothing more.”
“I can’t stand holidays. On regular days, I work at set hours, and everything runs like a well-oiled machine. But on holidays, the pen just falls from my hand—I want to be with the people I care about, to share my feelings with them; then I end up feeling lonely and desolate... It’s not just that there’s no one here I can truly call a friend (like Laroche or Kondratiev), but also during these holidays I can’t shake off the effects of a harsh blow to my self-esteem—from none other than Nicholas Rubinstein and Hubert. Considering that these two are my closest friends, and should have the most interest in my work out of anyone in Moscow, you can understand how much I’ve suffered. It’s odd! Messrs. Cui, Stassov, and others have shown more concern for me than my so-called friends! Cui wrote me a really nice letter a few days ago. I also got a touching letter from Korsakov... Yes, I feel very lonely here, and if it weren’t for my work, I would be completely down. My personality has this timidity around others, so much shyness and distrust—in short, all these traits that make me increasingly misanthropic. Can you imagine, these days, I often find myself drawn to a monastic life or something like it? Don’t think I’m physically unwell. I’m perfectly healthy, sleep well, eat even better; I’m just in a rather sentimental mood—nothing more.”
Tchaikovsky has told so well the tale of Rubinstein’s injury to his self-esteem in one of his subsequent letters to Frau von Meck, that I think it advisable to publish the entire letter in this particular chapter of the book.
Tchaikovsky has narrated the story of Rubinstein’s blow to his self-esteem so effectively in one of his later letters to Frau von Meck that I believe it’s best to include the entire letter in this chapter of the book.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“San Remo, January 21st (February 2nd), 1878.
“San Remo, January 21st (February 2nd), 1878.
“ ... In December, 1874, I had written a pianoforte concerto. As I am not a pianist, it was necessary to consult some virtuoso as to what might be ineffective, impracticable, and ungrateful in my technique. I needed a severe, but at the same time friendly, critic to point out in my work these external blemishes only. Without going into details, I must mention the fact that some inward voice warned me against the choice of Nicholas Rubinstein as a judge of the technical side of my composition. However, as he was not only the best pianist in Moscow, but also a first-rate all-round musician, and, knowing that he would be deeply offended if he heard I had taken my concerto to anyone else, I decided to ask him to hear the work and give me his opinion upon the solo parts. It was on Christmas Eve, 1874. We were invited to Albrecht’s house, and, before we went, Nicholas Rubinstein proposed I should meet him in one of the class-rooms at the Conservatoire to go through the concerto. I arrived with my manuscript, and Rubinstein and Hubert soon appeared. The latter is a very worthy, clever man, but without the least self-assertion. Moreover, he is exceedingly garrulous, and needs a string of words to say ‘yes’ or ‘no.’ He is incapable of giving his opinion in any decisive form, and generally lets himself be pulled over to the strongest side. I must add, however, that this is not from cowardice, but merely from lack of character.
“ ... In December 1874, I had written a piano concerto. Since I’m not a pianist, I needed to consult a virtuoso about what might be ineffective, impractical, or ungrateful in my technique. I required a strict, yet friendly critic to point out these external flaws in my work. Without getting into specifics, I should mention that a gut feeling warned me against asking Nicholas Rubinstein to assess the technical aspects of my composition. However, since he was not only the best pianist in Moscow but also an outstanding all-around musician, and knowing he would be really offended if he found out I had taken my concerto to someone else, I decided to ask him to hear it and give me his thoughts on the solo parts. It was Christmas Eve in 1874. We were invited to Albrecht’s house, and before we went, Nicholas Rubinstein suggested I meet him in one of the classrooms at the Conservatoire to go over the concerto. I showed up with my manuscript, and Rubinstein and Hubert soon arrived. Hubert is a very respectable and clever man, but lacks any self-assertion. Moreover, he talks a lot and needs a string of words just to say ‘yes’ or ‘no.’ He’s unable to express his opinion decisively and usually goes along with the strongest argument. I should add, though, that this isn’t from cowardice, but simply from a lack of character.”
“I played the first movement. Never a word, never a single remark. Do you know the awkward and ridiculous sensation of putting before a friend a meal which you have cooked yourself, which he eats—and holds his tongue? Oh, for a single word, for friendly abuse, for anything to break the silence! For God’s sake say something! But Rubinstein never opened his lips. He was preparing his{166} thunderbolt, and Hubert was waiting to see which way the wind would blow. I did not require a judgment of my work from the artistic side; simply from the technical point of view. Rubinstein’s silence was eloquent. ‘My dear friend,’ he seemed to be saying to himself, ‘how can I speak of the details, when the work itself goes entirely against the grain?” I gathered patience, and played the concerto straight through to the end. Still silence.
“I played the first movement. Not a word, not a single comment. Do you know that awkward and ridiculous feeling of serving a meal you cooked yourself to a friend, who eats it—and says nothing? Oh, for just one word, for some playful teasing, for anything to break the silence! For heaven’s sake, say something! But Rubinstein didn’t say a thing. He was getting ready for his{166} thunderbolt, and Hubert was just waiting to see which way the wind would blow. I didn’t need a judgment on my work from an artistic perspective; I just wanted feedback from a technical standpoint. Rubinstein’s silence spoke volumes. ‘My dear friend,’ he seemed to be thinking, ‘how can I talk about the details when the work itself is so off-base?’ I gathered my patience and played the concerto all the way to the end. Still silence.
“‘Well?’ I asked, and rose from the piano. Then a torrent broke from Rubinstein’s lips. Gentle at first, gathering volume as it proceeded, and finally bursting into the fury of a Jupiter-Tonans. My concerto was worthless, absolutely unplayable; the passages so broken, so disconnected, so unskilfully written, that they could not even be improved; the work itself was bad, trivial, common; here and there I had stolen from other people; only one or two pages were worth anything; all the rest had better be destroyed, or entirely rewritten. ‘For instance, that?’ ‘And what meaning is there in this?’ Here the passages were caricatured on the piano. ‘And look there! Is it possible that anyone could?’ etc., etc., etc. But the chief thing I cannot reproduce: the tone in which all this was said. An independent witness of this scene must have concluded I was a talentless maniac, a scribbler with no notion of composing, who had ventured to lay his rubbish before a famous man. Hubert was quite overcome by my silence, and was surprised, no doubt, that a man who had already written so many works, and was professor of composition at the Conservatoire, could listen calmly and without contradiction to such a jobation, such as one would hardly venture to address to a student before having gone through his work very carefully. Then he began to comment upon Rubinstein’s criticism, and to agree with it, although he made some attempt to soften the harshness of his judgment. I was not only astounded, but deeply mortified, by the whole scene. I require friendly counsel and criticism; I shall always be glad of it, but there was no trace of friendliness in the whole proceedings. It was a censure delivered in such a form that it cut me to the quick. I left the room without a word and went upstairs. I could not have spoken for anger and agitation. Presently{167} Rubinstein came to me and, seeing how upset I was, called me into another room. There he repeated that my concerto was impossible, pointed out many places where it needed to be completely revised, and said if I would suit the concerto to his requirements, he would bring it out at his concert. ‘I shall not alter a single note,’ I replied, ‘I shall publish the work precisely as it stands.’ This intention I actually carried out.”
“‘Well?’ I asked, getting up from the piano. Then a flood of words came from Rubinstein. It started off gentle, then built up in intensity, finally exploding like a thunderstorm. My concerto was worthless, completely unplayable; the sections were so disjointed, so disconnected, and so poorly written that they couldn’t even be salvaged; the work itself was bad, trivial, common; here and there I had copied from others; only one or two pages were worth anything; all the rest should either be destroyed or completely rewritten. ‘For example, that?’ ‘And what’s the point of this?’ Here, he exaggerated the phrases on the piano. ‘And look at that! Could anyone actually…?’ and so on. But the main thing I can't replicate is the tone in which all this was said. An independent observer of this scene would have concluded that I was a talentless lunatic, a hack with no understanding of composition, who had dared to present his junk to a renowned artist. Hubert was taken aback by my silence and probably surprised that someone who had already composed so many works and was a professor of composition at the Conservatoire could listen quietly and without objection to such a scolding, which one wouldn't even dare to give to a student before thoroughly reviewing their work. Then he started to comment on Rubinstein's criticism and agreed with it, although he tried to soften the harshness of his assessment. I was not just shocked but deeply humiliated by the whole situation. I need friendly advice and critique; I’m always open to it, but there was no hint of friendliness in this whole exchange. It was a reprimand delivered in a way that cut me to the core. I left the room without a word and went upstairs. I couldn’t even speak from anger and distress. Soon after, {167} Rubinstein came to find me and, seeing how upset I was, brought me into another room. There, he reiterated that my concerto was impossible, pointed out many spots that needed a complete rewrite, and said if I would revise it to meet his standards, he would perform it at his concert. ‘I won’t change a single note,’ I replied, ‘I will publish the work exactly as it is.’ And I actually followed through on that.”
Not only did Tchaikovsky publish the concerto in its original form, but he scratched out Rubinstein’s name from the dedication and replaced it by that of Hans von Bülow. Personally, Bülow was unknown to him, but he had heard from Klindworth that the famous pianist took a lively interest in his compositions, and had helped to make them known in Germany.
Not only did Tchaikovsky release the concerto in its original form, but he also removed Rubinstein’s name from the dedication and replaced it with Hans von Bülow’s. He didn’t know Bülow personally, but he had heard from Klindworth that the famous pianist was genuinely interested in his compositions and had helped to promote them in Germany.
Bülow was flattered by the dedication, and, in a long and grateful letter, praised the concerto very highly—in direct opposition to Rubinstein—saying, that of all Tchaikovsky’s works with which he was acquainted this was “the most perfect.”
Bülow was flattered by the dedication, and in a long and grateful letter, he praised the concerto highly—completely opposite to Rubinstein—stating that, of all the works by Tchaikovsky he knew, this was “the most perfect.”
“The ideas,” he wrote, “are so lofty, strong, and original. The details, which although profuse, in no way obscure the work as a whole, are so interesting. The form is so perfect, mature, and full of style—in the sense that the intention and craftsmanship are everywhere concealed. I should grow weary if I attempted to enumerate all the qualities of your work—qualities which compel me to congratulate, not only the composer, but all those who will enjoy the work in future, either actively or passively (réceptivement).”
“The ideas,” he wrote, “are so grand, powerful, and original. The details, while abundant, in no way overshadow the work as a whole, and they are really engaging. The form is so flawless, mature, and stylish—in the sense that the intention and skill are seamlessly integrated throughout. I would get tired if I tried to list all the great qualities of your work—qualities that make me want to congratulate not only the composer but everyone who will appreciate the work in the future, either actively or passively (réceptivement).”
I have already mentioned that Tchaikovsky, in spite of a nature fundamentally noble and generous, was not altogether free from rancour. The episode of the pianoforte concerto proves this. It was long before he could forgive Rubinstein’s cruel criticism, and this influenced their friendly relations. It is evident from the style of his letter{168} to Nadejda von Meck, from the lively narration of every episode and detail of the affair, that the wound still smarted as severely as when it had been inflicted three years earlier.
I’ve already said that Tchaikovsky, despite having a fundamentally noble and generous nature, wasn’t completely free from bitterness. The situation with the piano concerto shows this. It took him a long time to forgive Rubinstein’s harsh criticism, and this affected their friendship. It’s clear from the tone of his letter{168} to Nadejda von Meck, with its vibrant recounting of every aspect and detail of the incident, that the hurt still felt as fresh as it did three years before.
In 1878 Nicholas Rubinstein entirely healed the breach, and removed all grounds of ill_feeling when, with true nobility and simplicity, recognising the injustice he had done to the concerto in the first instance, he studied and played it, abroad and in Russia, with all the genius and artistic insight of which he was capable.
In 1878, Nicholas Rubinstein fully mended the rift and eliminated any lingering resentment when, with genuine nobility and straightforwardness, he acknowledged the unfairness he had shown towards the concerto initially. He studied and performed it, both abroad and in Russia, with all the talent and artistic insight he possessed.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“March 9th (21st).
“March 9 (21st).
“The jester Fate has willed that for the last ten years I should live apart from all who are dear to me.... If you have any powers of observation, you will have noticed that my friendship with Rubinstein and the other gentlemen of the Conservatoire is simply based on the circumstance of our being colleagues, and that none of them give me the tenderness and affection of which I constantly stand in need. Perhaps I am to blame for this; I am very slow in forming new ties. However this may be, I suffer much for lack of someone I care for during these periods of hypochondria. All this winter I have been depressed to the verge of despair, and often wished myself dead. Now the spring is here the melancholy has vanished, but I know it will return in greater intensity with each winter to come, and so I have made up mind to live away from Moscow all next year. Where I shall go I cannot say, but I must have entire change of scene and surroundings.... Probably you will have read of Laub’s death in the papers.”
“The jester Fate has decided that for the last ten years I should live apart from everyone I care about.... If you’ve been paying attention, you’ll have noticed that my friendship with Rubinstein and the other guys at the Conservatoire is really just because we’re colleagues, and none of them give me the warmth and affection I always need. Maybe it's my fault; I take a long time to form new connections. Regardless, I suffer a lot from not having someone I care about during these times of feeling low. All winter, I’ve been down to the point of despair and often wished I were dead. Now that spring is here, the sadness has lifted, but I know it will come back even stronger with each winter to come, so I’ve decided to live away from Moscow all next year. I can’t say where I’ll go, but I need a complete change of scenery and surroundings.... You’ve probably read about Laub’s death in the news.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“March 12th (24th).
“March 12th (24th).
“I see that Kondratiev has been giving you an over-coloured account of my hypochondriacal state. I have suffered all the winter, but my physical health is not in the least impaired.... Probably I wrote to Kondratiev in a{169} fit of depression, and should find my account very much exaggerated if I were to read the letter now. You seem inclined to reproach me for being more frank with Kondratiev than with you. That is because I love you and Anatol ten times more than I love him; not that he does not like me, but only in so far as I do not interfere with his comfort, which is the most precious thing in the world to him. If I had confided my state to you, or Anatol, you would have taken my troubles too much to heart; whereas Kondratiev would certainly not let them cause him any anxiety. As to what you say about my antipathy towards you, I pass it by as a joke. Upon what do you found your supposition? It makes me angry to see that you are not free from any of my own faults—that much is certainly true. I wish I could find any of my idiosyncrasies missing in you—but I cannot. You are too like me: when I am vexed with you, I am vexed with myself, for you are my mirror, in which I see reflected the true image of all my own weaknesses. From this you can conclude that if you are antipathetic to me, this antipathy proceeds fundamentally from myself. Ergo—you are a fool, which no one ever doubted. Anatol wrote me a letter very like yours. Both letters were like a healing ointment to my suffering spirit.... The death of Laub has been a terrible grief to me....”
“I see that Kondratiev has been giving you an overly dramatized view of my hypochondria. I've been suffering all winter, but my physical health isn’t really affected at all.... I probably wrote to Kondratiev during a moment of depression, and I would find my account very exaggerated if I were to read the letter now. You seem to be blaming me for being more honest with Kondratiev than with you. That’s because I love you and Anatol ten times more than I love him; it's not that he doesn’t like me, but only as long as I don't disrupt his comfort, which is the most important thing to him. If I had opened up to you or Anatol, you would have taken my troubles too personally; while Kondratiev would definitely not let them worry him. Regarding what you said about my dislike for you, I’ll take that as a joke. What makes you think that? It frustrates me to see that you're not free from my own faults—that much is definitely true. I wish I could find some of my quirks missing in you—but I can’t. You’re too much like me: when I’m annoyed with you, I’m annoyed with myself because you are my mirror, reflecting all my weaknesses. From this, you can understand that if you’re unlikable to me, that dislike fundamentally comes from myself. So—you're foolish, which no one ever doubted. Anatol wrote me a letter very similar to yours. Both letters were like a healing balm to my troubled spirit.... The death of Laub has been a terrible grief to me....”
Following upon these letters, it becomes necessary to give some account of the mental and moral disorder which attacked Tchaikovsky during the course of this season, and gradually took firmer hold upon him, until in 1877 it reached a terrible crisis which nearly proved fatal to his existence.
Following these letters, it's important to provide some insight into the mental and moral struggles that Tchaikovsky faced during this season, which gradually intensified until it reached a devastating peak in 1877 that almost cost him his life.
The desire for liberty, the longing to cast off all the fetters which were a hindrance to his creative work, now began to assume the character of an undeclared, but chronic, disease, which only showed itself now and again in complaints against destiny, in poetical dreams of “a calm, quiet home,” of “a peaceful and happy existence.” Such aspirations came and went, according to the impressions{170} and interests which filled his mind and imagination. If we read the letters of this period carefully, we cannot fail to observe how every fluctuation in his circumstances influenced his spiritual condition. We see it when he separated from Rubinstein and started a home of his own. His independence, his new friendships, once more reconciled him to existence, and his affection for Moscow—or at least for the life it afforded—then reached its climax. For a little while his longings for something better were stifled. But as early as 1872 his dissatisfaction and desire to escape from his surroundings make themselves felt; although only infrequently and lightly expressed.
The desire for freedom, the yearning to break free from all the constraints that hindered his creativity, started to feel like an unspoken, but persistent, issue. It would occasionally surface in complaints about fate and in poetic dreams of "a calm, quiet home" and "a peaceful and happy life." These aspirations would come and go, depending on the thoughts{170} and interests filling his mind and imagination. If we examine the letters from this time closely, we can see how every shift in his situation affected his emotional state. This is evident when he parted ways with Rubinstein and set up his own home. His newfound independence and friendships helped him reconnect with life, and his fondness for Moscow—or at least the life it provided—reached its peak. For a short while, his longing for something better was subdued. But by 1872, his feelings of discontent and desire to break away from his surroundings began to appear, though only occasionally and subtly.
In November 1873, we find him speaking frankly of his disenchantment with his Moscow friends, and complaining of his isolation and the lack of anyone who understood him. So far, these were only recurrent symptoms of a chronic malady.
In November 1873, we see him openly expressing his disappointment with his friends in Moscow, and voicing his feelings of isolation and the absence of anyone who really understood him. Until now, these were just recurring signs of a long-standing issue.
We see that in the spring of 1874, when he was away from Moscow and from the friends of whom he had complained, he wished for their society again, wrote to them in affectionate terms, and, during the whole of his visit to Petersburg, as later on to Italy, he was always looking forward to his return to “dear Moscow, where alone I can be happy.”
We see that in the spring of 1874, when he was away from Moscow and the friends he had complained about, he missed their company again, wrote to them in warm terms, and throughout his entire stay in Petersburg, and later in Italy, he was always looking forward to his return to “dear Moscow, where I can truly be happy.”
By 1875 the chronic malady had made considerable progress. It did not return at intervals as heretofore, but had become a constant trouble. According to his own account, he was depressed all the winter, sometimes to the verge of despair. He felt he had reached a turning-point in his existence, similar to that in the sixties. But then the desired goal had been his musical career, whereas now, it was “to live as he pleased.”
By 1875, the ongoing illness had worsened significantly. It no longer came and went as before, but had turned into a constant issue. According to his own description, he felt depressed throughout the winter, sometimes nearly to the point of despair. He believed he had reached a pivotal moment in his life, much like he had in the sixties. However, back then, his main goal had been his music career, whereas now, it was “to live as he wanted.”
Tchaikovsky now resembled those invalids who do not recognise the true cause of their sufferings, and therefore have recourse to the wrong treatment. He believed the reason for his state lay in the absence of intimate friends, and that his one chance of a cure was to be found among{171} “those who were dear to him” and “who alone could save him from the torments of solitude” from which he suffered. I lay stress upon this error of Tchaikovsky’s, because, becoming more and more of a fixed idea, it finally led the composer to take an insane step which almost proved his undoing.
Tchaikovsky resembled those people who don’t recognize the true reason for their pain, and therefore seek the wrong treatment. He thought that his issue was due to the lack of close friends, and believed that his only chance for relief was to be found among{171} “those who were dear to him” and “who alone could save him from the anguish of loneliness” that he was experiencing. I emphasize this mistake of Tchaikovsky’s because, as it grew into more of a fixed idea, it ultimately led the composer to take an irrational step that nearly caused his downfall.
One symptom of Tchaikovsky’s condition was the morbid sensibility of his artistic temperament. Even before the episode of the B♭ minor concerto, he chanced one day to play part of Vakoula the Smith before some of his friends.
One symptom of Tchaikovsky’s condition was the intense sensitivity of his artistic temperament. Even before the episode of the B♭ minor concerto, he happened to play part of Vakoula the Smith in front of some of his friends one day.
“He was too nervous to do justice to the work,” says Kashkin, “and rendered the music in a pointless and spiritless fashion, which produced an unfavourable impression upon his little audience. Tchaikovsky, observing the cool attitude of his hearers, played the opera hurriedly through to the end and left the piano, annoyed by our lack of appreciation.”
“He was too nervous to do the work justice,” says Kashkin, “and performed the music in a dull and lifeless way, which left a bad impression on his small audience. Tchaikovsky, noticing the indifferent attitude of his listeners, rushed through the rest of the opera and walked away from the piano, frustrated by our lack of appreciation.”
At any other time such criticism would have been a momentary annoyance, soon forgotten. But just then, following upon his keen disappointment in The Oprichnik and the exaggerated hopes he had set upon Vakoula, he was much mortified at this reception of his “favourite child.” Not only was he annoyed, but he considered himself affronted by what seemed to him an unjust criticism. Hence the bitterness with which, at that period, he spoke of his Moscow friends. They, however, kept the same warmth of feeling for him, as was amply proved during the crisis of 1877.
At any other time, such criticism would have been a quick annoyance, soon forgotten. But right then, after his sharp disappointment with The Oprichnik and the high hopes he had for Vakoula, he felt deeply hurt by the reception of his “favorite child.” Not only was he upset, but he felt offended by what he saw as unfair criticism. This led to the bitterness with which he spoke about his Moscow friends during that time. However, they continued to hold the same warmth for him, as was clearly demonstrated during the crisis of 1877.
With the coming of spring Tchaikovsky’s depression passed away, and he spent the Easter holidays very happily in the society of the twins, who came to visit him in Moscow.
With the arrival of spring, Tchaikovsky's depression lifted, and he spent the Easter holidays joyfully in the company of the twins, who came to visit him in Moscow.
On May 4th (16th) The Oprichnik was performed for the first time in Moscow. But all the composer’s thoughts were now concentrated on his “favourite child, Vakoula the{172} Smith.” “You cannot imagine,” he wrote to his brother Anatol, “how much I reckon upon this work. I think I might go mad if it failed to bring me luck. I do not want the prize—I despise it, although money is no bad thing—but I want my opera to be performed.”
On May 4th (16th), The Oprichnik was performed for the first time in Moscow. But all the composer's focus was now on his "favorite work, Vakoula the{172} Smith.” “You can’t imagine,” he wrote to his brother Anatol, “how much I’m counting on this piece. I think I might go crazy if it doesn’t bring me good fortune. I don’t want the prize—I look down on it, though money isn’t a bad thing—but I want my opera to be performed.”
Shortly before leaving Moscow for the summer, he was commissioned by the Imperial Opera to write a musical ballet entitled The Swan Lake. He did not immediately set to work upon this music, but went to Ussovo at the end of May, where he began his Third Symphony in D major. Late in June he visited his friend Kondratiev at Nizy, where he was exclusively occupied with the orchestration of this symphony until July 14th (26th), when he went to stay with his sister Madame Davidov at Verbovka. By August 1st the symphony was finished, and Tchaikovsky took up the ballet music, for which he was to receive a fee of 800 roubles (about £80). The first two acts were ready in a fortnight.
Shortly before leaving Moscow for the summer, he was asked by the Imperial Opera to write a musical ballet called The Swan Lake. He didn’t start working on the music right away but went to Ussovo at the end of May, where he began his Third Symphony in D major. In late June, he visited his friend Kondratiev in Nizy, where he focused entirely on the orchestration of this symphony until July 14th (26th), when he went to stay with his sister Madame Davidov in Verbovka. By August 1st, the symphony was finished, and Tchaikovsky began working on the ballet music, for which he would receive a fee of 800 roubles (about £80). The first two acts were completed in two weeks.
Verbovka, the Davidovs’ estate, was in the neighbourhood of Kamenka, and Tchaikovsky was so fond of this spot that it became his favourite holiday resort, and cast the charms of Ussovo entirely in the shade. The summer of 1875 was spent not only in the society of his sister and her family, but also in that of his father and his brother Anatol.
Verbovka, the Davidovs’ estate, was near Kamenka, and Tchaikovsky loved this place so much that it became his favorite vacation spot, overshadowing Ussovo completely. The summer of 1875 was spent not just with his sister and her family, but also with his father and his brother Anatol.
XII
1875-1876
To N. A. Rimsky-Korsakov.
To N. A. Rimsky-Korsakov.
“Moscow, September 10th (22nd), 1875.
“Moscow, September 10th (22nd), 1875.
“Most Honoured Nicholai Andreievich,—Thanks for your kind letter. You must know how I admire and bow down before your artistic modesty and your great strength of character! These innumerable counterpoints,{173} these sixty fugues, and all the other musical intricacies which you have accomplished—all these things, from a man who had already produced a Sadko eight years previously—are the exploits of a hero. I want to proclaim them to all the world. I am astounded, and do not know how to express all my respect for your artistic temperament. How small, poor, self-satisfied and naïve I feel in comparison with you! I am a mere artisan in composition, but you will be an artist, in the fullest sense of the word. I hope you will not take these remarks as flattery. I am really convinced that with your immense gifts—and the ideal conscientiousness with which you approach your work—you will produce music that must far surpass all which so far has been composed in Russia.
Most Honored Nicholai Andreievich,—Thank you for your thoughtful letter. You must know how much I admire your artistic humility and your incredible strength of character! These countless counterpoints,{173}, these sixty fugues, and all the other musical complexities you've achieved—all of this, from a man who had already created a Sadko eight years ago—are the feats of a hero. I want to share them with the whole world. I am amazed and don't know how to convey all my respect for your artistic nature. I feel so small, poor, self-satisfied, and naïve in comparison to you! I am just a craftsman in composition, but you will be an artist, in every sense of the word. I hope you don't see these comments as flattery. I truly believe that with your immense talent—and the ideal dedication you bring to your work—you will create music that will far surpass everything composed in Russia so far.
“I await your ten fugues with keen impatience. As it will be almost impossible for me to go to Petersburg for some time to come, I beg you to rejoice my heart by sending them as soon as possible. I will study them thoroughly and give you my opinion in detail.... The Opera Direction has commissioned me to write music for the ballet The Swan Lake. I accepted the work, partly because I want the money, but also because I have long had a wish to try my hand at this kind of music.
“I’m eagerly waiting for your ten fugues. Since it will be nearly impossible for me to travel to Petersburg for a while, please make my day by sending them as soon as you can. I’ll study them closely and share my feedback in detail... The Opera Direction has hired me to compose music for the ballet The Swan Lake. I took on this project, partly because I need the money, but also because I’ve wanted to try my hand at this kind of music for a long time.”
“I should very much like to know how the decision upon the merits of the (opera) scores will go. I hope you may be a member of the committee. The fear of being rejected—that is to say, not only losing the prize, but with it all possibility of seeing my Vakoula performed—worries me very much.
“I really want to know how the decision on the (opera) scores will turn out. I hope you’ll be part of the committee. The fear of being rejected—not just losing the prize, but also the chance to see my Vakoula performed—really worries me.”
“Opinions here as regards Angelo[41] are most contradictory. Two years ago I heard Cui play the first act, which produced an unsympathetic impression upon me, especially in comparison with Ratcliff, of which I am extremely fond.”
“Opinions about Angelo[41] vary widely. Two years ago, I listened to Cui perform the first act, and it left me feeling indifferent, especially when I compared it to Ratcliff, which I really love.”
Contrary to custom, Petersburg, not Moscow, enjoyed the first hearing of Tchaikovsky’s latest work. At the first Symphony Concert of the Musical Society, on December{174} 1st, Professor Kross played the Pianoforte Concerto. Both composer and player were recalled, but at the same time the work was only a partial success with the public. The Press, with one exception, was unfavourably disposed towards it. Famitzin spoke of the Concerto as “brilliant and grateful, but difficult for virtuosi.” All the other critics, including Laroche, were dissatisfied. The latter praised the Introduction for its “clearness, triumphal solemnity, and splendour,” and thought the other movements did not display the melodic charm to be expected from the composer of The Oprichnik and Romeo and Juliet. “The Concerto,” he continued, “was ungrateful for pianists, and would have no future.”
Unlike usual practice, Petersburg, not Moscow, had the first performance of Tchaikovsky’s latest work. At the first Symphony Concert of the Musical Society on December{174} 1st, Professor Kross played the Piano Concerto. Both the composer and the performer were called back for an encore, but the work received only a mixed response from the audience. The Press, with one exception, was generally negative about it. Famitzin described the Concerto as “brilliant and appealing, but challenging for virtuosos.” All the other critics, including Laroche, expressed their dissatisfaction. Laroche praised the Introduction for its “clarity, triumphant solemnity, and splendor,” but felt that the other movements lacked the melodic charm expected from the composer of The Oprichnik and Romeo and Juliet. “The Concerto,” he added, “was ungrateful for pianists and would have no future.”
At the first Symphony Concert in Moscow, November 7th (19th), Tchaikovsky’s Third Symphony was produced for the first time with marked success.
At the first Symphony Concert in Moscow on November 7th (19th), Tchaikovsky’s Third Symphony was performed for the first time with great success.
To N. A. Rimsky-Korsakov.
To N. A. Rimsky-Korsakov.
“Moscow, November 12th (24th), 1875.
“Moscow, November 12th (24th), 1875.
“Most Honoured Nicholai Andreievich,—To-day for the first time I have a free moment in which to talk to you. Business first.
“Most Honored Nicholai Andreievich,—Today for the first time I have a free moment to talk to you. Let's address business first.”
“1. It goes without saying that Rubinstein will be much obliged if you will send him Antar.[42] We shall await the score impatiently, and also the quartet, which interests me very much....
“1. It’s clear that Rubinstein would be very grateful if you could send him Antar.[42] We’re looking forward to the score and also the quartet, which I find very interesting....
“2. Jurgenson will be glad if you will let him have the quartet. Have I explained your conditions correctly? I told him you expected a fee of fifty roubles, and the pianoforte arrangement was to be made at his expense. I know a young lady here who arranged my second quartet very well. So if your wife will not undertake to do it herself, we might apply to her....
“2. Jurgenson will be happy if you let him have the quartet. Did I explain your terms correctly? I told him you wanted a fee of fifty roubles, and that he would need to cover the cost of the piano arrangement. I know a young lady here who did a great job arranging my second quartet. So if your wife isn’t able to do it herself, we could ask her....
“I went direct from the station to the rehearsal of my symphony. It seems to me the work does not contain any very happy ideas, but, as regards form, it is a step in{175} advance. I am best pleased with the first movement, and also with the two Scherzi, the second of which is very difficult, consequently not nearly so well played as it might have been if we could have had more rehearsals. Our rehearsals never last more than two hours; we have three, it is true, but what can be done in two hours? On the whole, however, I was satisfied with the performance....
“I went straight from the station to the rehearsal of my symphony. It seems to me that the work doesn’t contain any particularly happy ideas, but in terms of form, it’s a step forward{175}. I’m happiest with the first movement, and also with the two Scherzi, the second of which is really challenging, so it’s not performed as well as it could be if we had more rehearsals. Our rehearsals never last more than two hours; we have three, it’s true, but what can you really accomplish in two hours? Overall, though, I was satisfied with the performance...”
“ ... A few days ago I had a letter from Bülow, enclosing a number of American press notices of my Pianoforte Concerto. The Americans think the first movement suffers from ‘the lack of a central idea around which to assemble such a host of musical fantasies, which make up the breezy and ethereal whole.’ The same critic discovered in the finale ‘syncopation on the trills, spasmodic interruptions of the subject, and thundering octave passages’! Think what appetites these Americans have: after every performance Bülow was obliged to repeat the entire finale! Such a thing could never happen here.”
“... A few days ago, I got a letter from Bülow that included several American press reviews of my Piano Concerto. The Americans believe the first movement lacks a central theme to tie together all the musical ideas that create the lively and ethereal piece. The same critic noticed in the finale ‘syncopation in the trills, random interruptions of the main theme, and booming octave sections’! Just imagine the appetites these Americans have: after every performance, Bülow had to repeat the entire finale! That could never happen here.”
The first performance of the Concerto in Moscow took place on November 21st (December 3rd), 1875, when it was played by the young pianist Serge Taneiev, the favourite pupil of N. Rubinstein and Tchaikovsky. Taneiev had made his first appearance in public in January of the same year. On this occasion he played the ungrateful Concerto of Brahms, and won not only the sympathy of the public, but the admiration of connoisseurs. Tchaikovsky’s account of Taneiev’s début is not quite free from affectionate partiality, but it is so characteristic that it deserves quotation:—
The first performance of the Concerto in Moscow happened on November 21st (December 3rd), 1875, and it was played by the young pianist Serge Taneiev, who was the favorite student of N. Rubinstein and Tchaikovsky. Taneiev had made his public debut in January of that same year. During that performance, he played the challenging Concerto by Brahms, earning not just the public’s sympathy but also the admiration of experts. Tchaikovsky’s description of Taneiev’s début is somewhat affectionate and biased, but it's so telling that it’s worth quoting:—
“The interest of the Seventh Symphony concert was enhanced by the first appearance of the young pianist Serge Taneiev, who brilliantly fulfilled all the hopes of his teachers on this occasion. Besides purity and strength of touch, grace, and ease of execution, Taneiev astonished everyone by his maturity of intellect, his self-control, and the calm objective style of his interpretation. While possessing all the qualities of his master, Taneiev cannot be regarded as a mere copyist. He has his own artistic{176} individuality, which has won him a place among virtuosi from the very outset of his career....”
“The excitement of the Seventh Symphony concert was heightened by the debut of young pianist Serge Taneiev, who fully met the expectations of his teachers that night. In addition to his precise and powerful touch, grace, and effortless execution, Taneiev impressed everyone with his intellectual maturity, self-discipline, and calm, objective style of interpretation. While he possesses all the qualities of his mentor, Taneiev should not be seen as just a copyist. He has his own artistic{176} individuality, which earned him a spot among virtuosos from the very start of his career....”
Tchaikovsky was delighted with Taneiev’s rendering of his own Concerto, and wrote:—
Tchaikovsky was thrilled with Taneiev’s performance of his Concerto and wrote:—
“The chief feature of his playing lies in his power to grasp the composer’s intention in all its most delicate and minute details, and to realise them precisely as the author heard them himself.”
“The main characteristic of his playing is his ability to understand the composer's intentions in all their subtle and intricate details, and to express them exactly as the author envisioned them.”
In November, 1875, Camille Saint-Saëns came to conduct and play some of his works in Moscow. The short, lively man, with his Jewish type of features, attracted Tchaikovsky and fascinated him not only by his wit and original ideas, but also by his masterly knowledge of his art. Tchaikovsky used to say that Saint-Saëns knew how to combine the grace and charm of the French school with the depth and earnestness of the great German masters. Tchaikovsky became very friendly with him, and hoped this friendship would prove very useful in the future. It had no results, however. Long afterwards they met again as comparative strangers, and always remained so.
In November 1875, Camille Saint-Saëns came to conduct and perform some of his works in Moscow. The short, lively man, with his distinctly Jewish features, intrigued Tchaikovsky and captivated him not only with his wit and unique ideas but also with his exceptional knowledge of his craft. Tchaikovsky often said that Saint-Saëns knew how to blend the grace and charm of the French school with the depth and seriousness of the great German masters. Tchaikovsky became very friendly with him and hoped that this friendship would be beneficial in the future. However, it led to nothing. Many years later, they met again as relative strangers and remained that way.
During Saint-Saëns’ short visit to Moscow a very amusing episode took place. One day the friends discovered they had a great many likes and dislikes in common, not merely in the world of music, but in other respects. In their youth both had been enthusiastic admirers of the ballet, and had often tried to imitate the art of the dancers. This suggested the idea of dancing together, and they brought out a little ballet, Pygmalion and Galatea, on the stage of the Conservatoire. Saint-Saëns, aged forty, played the part of Galatea most conscientiously, while Tchaikovsky, aged thirty-five, appeared as Pygmalion. N. Rubinstein formed the orchestra. Unfortunately, besides the three performers, no spectators witnessed this singular entertainment.{177}
During Saint-Saëns’ brief visit to Moscow, a very amusing incident occurred. One day, the friends realized they had a lot of common interests, not just in music, but in other areas as well. In their younger days, both had been passionate fans of ballet and had often tried to mimic the dancers' art. This led to the idea of dancing together, and they put on a little ballet, Pygmalion and Galatea, on the stage of the Conservatoire. Saint-Saëns, at forty, took on the role of Galatea with great dedication, while Tchaikovsky, at thirty-five, played Pygmalion. N. Rubinstein conducted the orchestra. Sadly, apart from the three performers, no audience members attended this unique show.{177}
The fate of Vakoula the Smith was Tchaikovsky’s chief preoccupation at this time. The jury consisted of A. Kireiev, Asantchevsky, N. Rubinstein, Th. Tolstoi, Rimsky-Korsakov, Napravnik, Laroche, and K. Davidov.
The fate of Vakoula the Smith was Tchaikovsky’s main focus at this time. The jury included A. Kireiev, Asantchevsky, N. Rubinstein, Th. Tolstoi, Rimsky-Korsakov, Napravnik, Laroche, and K. Davidov.
Tchaikovsky’s score, so Laroche relates, was of course copied out in a strange autograph, “but the motto, which was identical with the writing in the parcel, was in Tchaikovsky’s own hand. ‘Ars longa, vita brevis’ ran the motto, and the characteristic features of the writing were well known to us all, so that from the beginning there was not the least room for doubt that Tchaikovsky was the composer of the score. But even if he had not had the naïveté to write this inscription with his own hand, the style of the work would have proclaimed his authorship. As the Grand Duke remarked laughingly, during the sitting of the jury: ‘Secret de la comédie.’”
Tchaikovsky's score, as Laroche describes, was indeed written in a strange autograph, “but the motto, which was the same as the writing on the parcel, was in Tchaikovsky's own handwriting. ‘Ars longa, vita brevis’ went the motto, and the distinctive features of the writing were well known to all of us, so from the start, there was no doubt that Tchaikovsky was the composer of the score. Even if he hadn't had the naïveté to write this inscription himself, the style of the work would have clearly indicated that it was his. As the Grand Duke humorously remarked during the jury's meeting: ‘Secret de la comédie.’”
The result of the prize competition was very much talked of in Petersburg. Long before the decision of the jury was publicly announced, everyone knew that their approval of Vakoula was unanimous.
The outcome of the prize competition was widely discussed in Petersburg. Long before the jury's decision was officially revealed, everyone was aware that they unanimously approved Vakoula.
In October Rimsky-Korsakov wrote to Tchaikovsky as follows:—
In October, Rimsky-Korsakov wrote to Tchaikovsky as follows:—
“I do not doubt for a moment that your opera will carry off the prize. To my mind, the operas sent in bear witness to a very poor state of things as regards music here.... Except your work, I do not consider there is one fit to receive the prize, or to be performed in public.”
“I have no doubt that your opera will win the prize. In my opinion, the operas submitted show a very poor state of music here... Other than your work, I don’t think there’s anything worthy of the prize or suitable for public performance.”
Towards the end of October the individual views of the jury were collected in a general decision, and Tchaikovsky received a letter from the Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, in his own handwriting, congratulating him as the prize-winner of the competition.
Towards the end of October, the jury's individual opinions were gathered into a final decision, and Tchaikovsky got a letter from Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, written in his own hand, congratulating him as the winner of the competition.
The composer and his brother left Russia together towards the end of December. “Even the various difficulties and unpleasant occurrences of this trip could not damp our cheerful spirits,” says Modeste Tchaikovsky. My delight in the journey, and the interest I felt in everything I saw “abroad,” infected my brother. He enjoyed my pleasure, laughed at the innocence of his inexperienced travelling companion, and threw himself energetically into the part of guide to an impressionable tourist.
The composer and his brother left Russia together at the end of December. “Even the various challenges and unpleasant experiences of this trip couldn’t spoil our cheerful mood,” says Modeste Tchaikovsky. My excitement about the journey and the interest I felt in everything I saw “abroad” rubbed off on my brother. He loved my enthusiasm, chuckled at the naivety of his inexperienced travel buddy, and eagerly took on the role of guide to an impressionable tourist.
From Berlin we travelled to Geneva, where we spent ten days with my sister and her family (the Davidovs). Afterwards we went on to Paris. Here my brother experienced one of the strongest musical impressions of his life.
From Berlin, we traveled to Geneva, where we spent ten days with my sister and her family (the Davidovs). After that, we moved on to Paris. There, my brother had one of the most powerful musical experiences of his life.
On March 3rd (15th), 1873, Bizet’s opera Carmen was given for the first time. Vladimir Shilovsky, who was in Paris at the time, attended this performance. Captivated by the work, he sent the pianoforte score to his teacher in Moscow. My brother was never so completely carried away by any modern composition as by Carmen. Bizet’s death, three months after the production of the work, only served to strengthen his almost unwholesome passion for this opera.
On March 3rd (15th), 1873, Bizet’s opera Carmen debuted. Vladimir Shilovsky, who was in Paris at the time, attended this performance. Enchanted by the work, he sent the piano score to his teacher in Moscow. My brother had never been so completely overwhelmed by any modern composition as he was by Carmen. Bizet’s death, three months after the opera's premiere, only intensified his almost obsessive passion for this piece.
During our visit to Paris Carmen was being played at the Opera Comique. We went to hear it, and I never saw Peter Ilich so excited over any performance. This was not merely due to the music and the piquant orchestration of the score, which he now heard for the first time, but also to the admirable acting of Galli-Marié, who sang the title-rôle. She reproduced the type of Carmen with wonderful realism, and at the same time managed to combine with the display of unbridled passion an element of mystical fatalism which held us spell-bound.{179}
During our visit to Paris, Carmen was being performed at the Opera Comique. We went to see it, and I had never seen Peter Ilich so thrilled by a performance. This excitement wasn't just about the music and the vibrant orchestration of the score, which he was hearing for the first time, but also because of the outstanding acting by Galli-Marié, who played the title role. She brought the character of Carmen to life with incredible realism, and along with her intense passion, she infused an element of mystical fatalism that captivated us.{179}
Two days later we parted. My brother returned to Russia, while I remained in France.
Two days later, we said goodbye. My brother went back to Russia, while I stayed in France.
On January 25th (February 6th) the Third Symphony was performed in Petersburg under Napravnik’s bâton. Cui criticised it in the following words:—
On January 25th (February 6th), the Third Symphony was performed in Petersburg under Napravnik’s direction. Cui criticized it with the following remarks:—
“The public remained cool during the performance of the work, and applauded very moderately after each movement. At the end, however, the composer was enthusiastically recalled. This symphony must be taken seriously. The first three movements are the best; the only charm of the fourth being its sonority, for the musical contents are poor. The fifth movement, a polonaise, is the weakest. On the whole the new symphony shows talent, but we have a right to expect more from Tchaikovsky.”
“The audience was pretty indifferent during the performance and gave a light applause after each movement. However, by the end, they called the composer back with enthusiasm. This symphony should be taken seriously. The first three movements are the strongest; the only appeal of the fourth is its sound, as the musical content is lacking. The fifth movement, a polonaise, is the weakest. Overall, the new symphony shows talent, but we should expect more from Tchaikovsky.”
Laroche said:—
Laroche said:—
“The importance and power of the music, the beauty and variety of form, the nobility of style, originality and rare perfection of technique, all contribute to make this symphony one of the most remarkable musical works produced during the last ten years. Were it to be played in any musical centre in Germany, it would raise the name of the Russian musician to a level with those of the most famous symphonic composers of the day.”
“The importance and power of the music, the beauty and variety of form, the nobility of style, originality, and rare perfection of technique all contribute to making this symphony one of the most remarkable musical works produced in the last ten years. If it were played in any music center in Germany, it would elevate the name of the Russian musician to a level alongside the most famous symphonic composers of the time.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, February 10th (22nd).
“Moscow, February 10th (22nd).
“I am working might and main to finish a quartet[43] which—you may remember—I started upon in Paris. Press opinions upon my symphony—Laroche not excepted—are rather cold. They all consider I have nothing new to say, and am beginning to repeat myself. Can this really be the case? After finishing the quartet I will rest for a time, and only complete my ballet. I shall not embark upon anything new until I have decided upon an opera. I waver between two subjects, Ephraim and Francesca. I think the latter will carry the day.”
“I’m working really hard to finish a quartet[43] which—you might remember—I started in Paris. Reviews of my symphony—even from Laroche—are quite lukewarm. They all think I have nothing new to offer and that I'm starting to repeat myself. Is that really true? Once I finish the quartet, I’ll take a break and only finish my ballet. I won’t start anything new until I decide on an opera. I’m torn between two ideas, Ephraim and Francesca. I think the latter will win out.”
Ephraim was a libretto written by Constantine Shilovsky upon a love-tale of the court of Pharaoh, at the period of the Hebrew captivity.
Ephraim is a libretto written by Constantine Shilovsky based on a love story set in the court of Pharaoh during the time of the Hebrew captivity.
Francesca da Rimini was a ready-made libretto by Zvantsiev, which had been suggested to Tchaikovsky by Laroche. It was based upon the fifth canto of Dante’s Inferno.
Francesca da Rimini was a prepared libretto by Zvantsiev, which Laroche had suggested to Tchaikovsky. It was based on the fifth canto of Dante’s Inferno.
Neither of these books satisfied the composer. After seeing Carmen he only cared for a similar subject: a libretto dealing with real men and women who stood in closer touch with modern life; a drama which was at once simple and realistic.
Neither of these books satisfied the composer. After seeing Carmen, he only cared for a similar topic: a libretto about real men and women who were more connected to modern life; a drama that was both simple and realistic.
The new Quartet No. 3 was played for the first time at a concert given by the violinist Grijimal, March 18th. Later on it was repeated at a chamber music evening of the Musical Society. On both occasions its success was decisive.
The new Quartet No. 3 was performed for the first time at a concert by the violinist Grijimal on March 18th. It was later repeated at a chamber music night hosted by the Musical Society. On both occasions, it was a hit.
In May Tchaikovsky was out of health and was ordered by the doctors to take a course of waters at Vichy. He reached Lyons on June 27th (July 9th), where he met Modeste, and made the acquaintance of his brother’s pupil, to whom he became much attached.
In May, Tchaikovsky was not feeling well and was advised by the doctors to take a treatment at Vichy. He arrived in Lyons on June 27th (July 9th), where he met Modeste and got to know his brother’s student, with whom he became quite fond.
His first impressions of Vichy were far from favourable, but the local physician persuaded him to remain at least long enough for a “demi-cure,” from which he derived great benefit. He then rejoined Modeste and young Konradi for a short time, and went to Bayreuth at the end of July, where a lodging had been secured for him by Karl Klindworth.
His first impressions of Vichy weren't great, but the local doctor convinced him to stay at least long enough for a "demi-cure," which helped him a lot. He then rejoined Modeste and young Konradi for a little while and went to Bayreuth at the end of July, where Karl Klindworth had arranged a place for him to stay.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Bayreuth, August 2nd (14th).
“Bayreuth, August 2nd (14th).
“ ... I arrived here on July 31st (August 12th), the day before the performance. Klindworth met me. I found a number of well-known people here, and plunged straight-way into the vortex of the festival, in which I whirl all day long like one possessed. I have also made the acquaintance{181} of Liszt, who received me most amiably. I called on Wagner, who no longer sees anyone. Yesterday the performance of the Rheingold took place. From the scenic point of view it interested me greatly, and I was also much impressed by the truly marvellous staging of the work. Musically, it is inconceivable nonsense, in which here and there occur beautiful, and even captivating, moments. Among the people here who are known to you are Rubinstein—with whom I am living—Laroche and Cui.
“ ... I arrived here on July 31st (August 12th), the day before the performance. Klindworth met me. I found a number of well-known people here and immediately dived into the festival, swirling around all day long like I was on a mission. I also got to meet Liszt, who welcomed me warmly. I visited Wagner, who doesn't meet with anyone anymore. Yesterday, the performance of the Rheingold took place. From a visual standpoint, it was very engaging, and I was really impressed by the amazing staging of the work. Musically, it’s pretty absurd, with some beautiful and even captivating moments scattered throughout. Among the people here who you're familiar with are Rubinstein—who I'm staying with—Laroche, and Cui.
“Bayreuth is a tiny little town in which, at the present moment, several thousand people are congregated.... I am not at all bored, although I cannot say I enjoy my visit here, so that all my thoughts and efforts are directed to getting away to Russia, viâ Vienna, as soon as possible. I hope to accomplish this by Thursday.”
“Bayreuth is a small town where several thousand people are gathered right now.... I'm not bored at all, even though I can't say I'm enjoying my visit here; all my thoughts and efforts are focused on getting away to Russia, via Vienna, as soon as possible. I hope to achieve this by Thursday.”
In the articles Tchaikovsky sent to the Russky Viedomosti, he describes his visit to Bayreuth in detail:—
In the articles Tchaikovsky sent to the Russky Viedomosti, he details his visit to Bayreuth:—
“I reached Bayreuth on August 12th (new style), the day before the first performance of the first part of the Trilogy. The town was in a state of great excitement. Crowds of people, natives and strangers, gathered together literally from the ends of the earth, were rushing to the railway-station to see the arrival of the Emperor. I witnessed the spectacle from the window of a neighbouring house. First some brilliant uniforms passed by, then the musicians of the Wagner Theatre, in procession, with Hans Richter, the conductor, at their head; next followed the interesting figure of the ‘Abbé’ Liszt, with the fine, characteristic head I have so often admired in pictures; and, lastly, in a sumptuous carriage, the serene old man, Richard Wagner, with his aquiline nose and the delicately ironical smile which gives such a characteristic expression to the face of the creator of this cosmopolitan and artistic festival. A rousing ‘Hurrah’ resounded from thousands of throats as the Emperor’s train entered the station. The old Emperor stepped into the carriage awaiting him, and drove to the palace. Wagner, who followed immediately in his wake, was greeted by the crowds with as much enthusiasm as the Emperor. What pride, what overflowing{182} emotions must have filled at this moment the heart of that little man who, by his energetic will and great talent, has defied all obstacles to the final realisation of his artistic ideals and audacious views!
“I arrived in Bayreuth on August 12th (new style), the day before the first performance of the first part of the Trilogy. The town was buzzing with excitement. Crowds of people, locals and visitors from all over the world, were rushing to the train station to see the arrival of the Emperor. I watched the scene unfold from the window of a nearby house. First, some striking uniforms went by, followed by the musicians from the Wagner Theatre, marching with conductor Hans Richter leading them; then came the distinctive figure of ‘Abbé’ Liszt, with the fine, characteristic head I’ve admired in pictures; and finally, in a lavish carriage, was the calm old man, Richard Wagner, with his sharp nose and subtly ironic smile that gives such a distinctive expression to the face of the creator of this global and artistic festival. A loud ‘Hurrah’ erupted from thousands of voices as the Emperor’s train pulled into the station. The old Emperor stepped into the carriage waiting for him and drove to the palace. Wagner, who followed right behind him, was met by the crowds with just as much enthusiasm as the Emperor. What pride, what overwhelming emotions must have filled the heart of that little man at this moment, who, through his strong will and immense talent, has overcome all obstacles to finally realize his artistic ideals and bold visions!
“I made a little excursion through the streets of the town. They swarmed with people of all nationalities, who looked very much preoccupied, and as if in search of something. The reason of this anxious search I discovered only too soon, as I myself had to share it. All these restless people, wandering through the town, were seeking to satisfy the pangs of hunger, which even the fulness of artistic enjoyment could not entirely assuage. The little town offers, it is true, sufficient shelter to strangers, but it is not able to feed all its guests. So it happened that, even on the very day of my arrival, I learnt what ‘the struggle for existence’ can mean. There are very few hotels in Bayreuth, and the greater part of the visitors find accommodation in private houses. The tables d’hôte prepared in the inns are not sufficient to satisfy all the hungry people; one can only obtain a piece of bread, or a glass of beer, with immense difficulty, by dire struggle, or cunning stratagem, or iron endurance. Even when a modest place at a table has been stormed, it is necessary to wait an eternity before the long-desired meal is served. Anarchy reigns at these meals; everyone is calling and shrieking, and the exhausted waiters pay no heed to the rightful claims of an individual. Only by the merest chance does one get a taste of any of the dishes. In the neighbourhood of the theatre is a restaurant which advertises a good dinner at two o’clock. But to get inside it and lay hold of anything in that throng of hungry creatures is a feat worthy of a hero.
“I took a little stroll through the streets of the town. They were packed with people from all sorts of backgrounds, looking very preoccupied and like they were searching for something. I soon found out the reason for this anxious search, as I had to join in. All these restless people wandering around were trying to satisfy their hunger, which even the joy of art couldn’t completely satisfy. The little town does offer enough shelter to visitors, but it can’t feed all its guests. So, even on the day I arrived, I learned what ‘the struggle for existence’ really means. There are very few hotels in Bayreuth, and most visitors end up staying in private homes. The set meals offered at the inns aren’t enough to feed everyone; getting a piece of bread or a glass of beer is a struggle that requires tough tactics or sheer perseverance. Even when you finally manage to grab a seat at a table, it feels like you wait forever for the long-awaited meal to arrive. Chaos reigns during these meals; everyone is shouting and screaming, and the weary waiters ignore people’s rightful demands. You might only get a taste of the dishes by pure luck. Near the theater, there’s a restaurant that promises a good dinner at two o'clock. But getting inside and grabbing anything amid that crowd of hungry people is a challenge fit for a hero.”
“I have dwelt upon this matter at some length with the design of calling the attention of my readers to this prominent feature of the Bayreuth Melomania. As a matter of fact, throughout the whole duration of the festival, food forms the chief interest of the public; the artistic representations take a secondary place. Cutlets, baked potatoes, omelettes, are discussed much more eagerly than Wagner’s music.
“I have spent considerable time on this topic to highlight this key aspect of the Bayreuth Melomania. In fact, during the entire festival, food is the main focus for the public; the artistic performances take a backseat. Cutlets, baked potatoes, and omelettes are talked about with much more enthusiasm than Wagner’s music."
“I have already mentioned that the representatives of all{183} civilised nations were assembled in Bayreuth. In fact, even on the day of my arrival, I perceived in the crowd many leaders of the musical world in Europe and America. But the greatest of them, the most famous, were conspicuous by their absence. Verdi, Gounod, Thomas, Brahms, Anton Rubinstein, Raff, Joachim, Bülow had not come to Bayreuth. Among the noted Russian musicians present were: Nicholas Rubinstein, Cui, Laroche, Famitsin, Klindworth (who, as is well known, has made the pianoforte arrangement of the Wagner Trilogy), Frau Walzeck, the most famous professor of singing in Moscow, and others.
“I have already mentioned that representatives from all{183} civilized nations were gathered in Bayreuth. In fact, even on the day I arrived, I noticed many leaders from the musical world in Europe and America among the crowd. However, the most prominent figures, the most famous ones, were not there. Verdi, Gounod, Thomas, Brahms, Anton Rubinstein, Raff, Joachim, and Bülow did not come to Bayreuth. Among the well-known Russian musicians present were: Nicholas Rubinstein, Cui, Laroche, Famitsin, Klindworth (who, as is well known, created the piano arrangement of the Wagner Trilogy), Frau Walzeck, the most renowned singing professor in Moscow, and others.”
“The performance of the Rheingold took place on August 1st (13th), at 7 p.m. It lasted without a break two hours and a half. The other three parts, Walküre, Siegfried, and Götterdämmerung, will be given with an hour’s interval, and will last from 4 p.m. to 10 p.m. In consequence of the indisposition of the singer Betz, Siegfried was postponed from Tuesday to Wednesday, so that the first cycle lasted fully five days. At three o’clock we take our way to the theatre, which stands on a little hill rather distant from the town. That is the most trying part of the day, even for those who have managed to fortify themselves with a good meal. The road lies uphill, with absolutely no shade, so that one is exposed to the scorching rays of the sun. While waiting for the performance to begin, the motley troop encamps on the grass near the theatre. Some sit over a glass of beer in the restaurant. Here acquaintances are made and renewed. From all sides one hears complaints of hunger and thirst, mingled with comments on present or past performances. At four o’clock, to the minute, the fanfare sounds, and the crowd streams into the theatre. Five minutes later all the seats are occupied. The fanfare sounds again, the buzz of conversation is stilled, the lights turned down, and darkness reigns in the auditorium. From depths—invisible to the audience—in which the orchestra is sunk float the strains of the beautiful overture; the curtain parts to either side, and the performance begins. Each act lasts an hour and a half; then comes an interval, but a very disagreeable one, for the sun is still far from setting, and it is difficult{184} to find any place in the shade. The second interval, on the contrary, is the most beautiful part of the day. The sun is already near the horizon; in the air one feels the coolness of evening, the wooded hills around and the charming little town in the distance are lovely. Towards ten o’clock the performance comes to an end....”
“The performance of the Rheingold took place on August 1st (13th), at 7 p.m. It lasted for two and a half hours without a break. The other three parts, Walküre, Siegfried, and Götterdämmerung, will be performed with an hour’s break, and will run from 4 p.m. to 10 p.m. Due to the unavailability of the singer Betz, Siegfried was moved from Tuesday to Wednesday, so the first cycle ran for a full five days. At three o’clock, we make our way to the theatre, which is on a little hill somewhat away from the town. This is the hardest part of the day, even for those who have eaten well. The path is uphill, with no shade at all, leaving us exposed to the blazing sun. While waiting for the show to start, the diverse crowd sets up on the grass near the theatre. Some grab a beer at the restaurant. Friendships are formed and reformed here. From all around, you hear complaints about hunger and thirst, mixed with remarks on current or past performances. At exactly four o'clock, the fanfare sounds, and the crowd flows into the theatre. Five minutes later, all the seats are filled. The fanfare plays again, the chatter fades, the lights dim, and darkness fills the auditorium. From depths invisible to the audience, where the orchestra is located, the beautiful overture begins; the curtain parts, and the performance starts. Each act lasts an hour and a half, followed by an intermission, but this one is quite unpleasant since the sun is still far from setting, and it’s hard to find any shade. The second intermission, however, is the best part of the day. The sun is close to the horizon; you can feel the evening coolness in the air, and the wooded hills and the charming little town in the distance are beautiful. Towards ten o'clock, the performance comes to an end....”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Vienna, August 8th (20th), 1876.
“Vienna, August 8th, 1876.
“Bayreuth has left me with disagreeable recollections, although my artistic ambition was flattered more than once. It appears I am by no means as unknown in Western Europe as I believed. The disagreeable recollections are raised by the uninterrupted bustle in which I was obliged to take part. It finally came to an end on Thursday. After the last notes of the Götterdämmerung, I felt as though I had been let out of prison. The Nibelungen may be actually a magnificent work, but it is certain that there never was anything so endlessly and wearisomely spun out.
“Bayreuth has left me with unpleasant memories, even though my artistic ambitions were boosted more than once. It turns out I'm not as unknown in Western Europe as I thought. The unpleasant memories come from the constant hustle and bustle I had to be part of. That finally ended on Thursday. After the last notes of the Götterdämmerung, I felt like I had been released from prison. The Nibelungen might actually be a great work, but it's definitely true that there's never been anything so drawn out and exhausting.”
“From Bayreuth I went first to Nuremberg, where I spent a whole day and wrote the notice for the Russky Viedomosti. Nuremberg is charming! I arrived in Vienna to-day and leave to-morrow for Verbovka.”
“From Bayreuth, I first went to Nuremberg, where I spent a whole day writing the notice for the Russky Viedomosti. Nuremberg is delightful! I arrived in Vienna today and am leaving tomorrow for Verbovka.”
Laroche contributes the following account of Tchaikovsky’s visit to the Bayreuth festival:—
Laroche shares this account of Tchaikovsky’s visit to the Bayreuth festival:—
“The effort of listening and gazing during the immensely long acts of the Wagner Trilogy (especially of Rheingold and the first part of Götterdämmerung, which both last without interval for two hours), the sitting in a close, dark amphitheatre in tropical heat, the sincere endeavour to understand the language and style of the book of the words—which is so clumsy and difficult in its composition that even to Germans themselves it is almost inaccessible—all produced in Tchaikovsky a feeling of great depression, from which he only recovered when it came to an end and he found himself at a comfortable supper with a glass of beer....”
“The struggle of listening and watching during the incredibly long performances of the Wagner Trilogy (especially Rheingold and the first part of Götterdämmerung, both of which last a full two hours without a break), sitting in a cramped, dark amphitheater in the tropical heat, and the genuine effort to grasp the language and style of the lyrics—which is so awkward and challenging that even Germans find it nearly impossible—left Tchaikovsky feeling deeply depressed, from which he only bounced back when it finally ended and he found himself at a cozy dinner with a glass of beer....”
Such was the impression produced upon Tchaikovsky by the Nibelungen. He himself recorded the following observations upon Wagner’s colossal work:—
Such was the impression made on Tchaikovsky by the Nibelungen. He noted the following observations about Wagner’s massive work:—
“I brought away the impression that the Trilogy contains many passages of extraordinary beauty, especially symphonic beauty, which is remarkable, as Wagner has certainly no intention of writing an opera in the style of a symphony. I feel a respectful admiration for the immense talents of the composer and his wealth of technique, such as has never been heard before. And yet I have grave doubts as to the truth of Wagner’s principles of opera. I will, however, continue the study of this music—the most complicated which has hitherto been composed.
“I came away feeling that the Trilogy has many incredibly beautiful moments, particularly in its symphonic quality, which is surprising since Wagner clearly isn't trying to write an opera like a symphony. I have a deep respect for the composer’s immense talent and his rich techniques, which are unlike anything heard before. However, I have serious doubts about the validity of Wagner’s principles of opera. Still, I will keep studying this music—the most complex that has ever been composed."
“Yet if the ‘Ring’ bores one in places, if much in it is at first incomprehensible and vague, if Wagner’s harmonies are at times open to objection, as being too complicated and artificial, and his theories are false, even if the results of his immense work should eventually fall into oblivion, and the Bayreuth Theatre drop into an eternal slumber, yet the Nibelungen Ring is an event of the greatest importance to the world, an epoch-making work of art.”
“Yet if the ‘Ring’ is boring in some parts, if a lot of it is initially hard to understand and unclear, if Wagner’s harmonies are sometimes criticized for being overly complex and artificial, and his theories are incorrect, even if the impact of his massive work is ultimately forgotten, and the Bayreuth Theatre fades into obscurity, the Nibelungen Ring remains an event of immense significance to the world, a groundbreaking piece of art.”
Morally and physically exhausted, pondering uninterruptedly on his own future, and imbued with the firm conviction that “things could not go on as they were,” Tchaikovsky returned from foreign countries, travelling through Vienna to Verbovka.
Morally and physically drained, constantly thinking about his future, and firmly believing that “things couldn’t continue as they were,” Tchaikovsky came back from abroad, traveling through Vienna to Verbovka.
There a hearty welcome from his relations awaited him, and all the idyllic enjoyments of the country. The happy family life of the Davidovs was the best thing to calm and comfort Tchaikovsky, but, at the same time, it strengthened a certain intention in which his morbid imagination discerned the one means of “salvation,” but which actually became the starting-point of still greater troubles and worries. On August 19th (31st) he wrote to me from Verbovka:—
There was a warm welcome from his family waiting for him, along with all the lovely pleasures of country life. The joyful family atmosphere of the Davidovs was the best remedy to soothe and comfort Tchaikovsky, but at the same time, it reinforced a certain idea that his anxious mind saw as the only means of “salvation,” which actually became the beginning of even more troubles and concerns. On August 19th (31st), he wrote to me from Verbovka:—
XIII
1876-1877
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, September 10th (22nd), 1876.
“Moscow, September 10 (22nd), 1876.”
“ ... Nearly two months have passed since we parted from each other, but they seem to me centuries. During this time I have thought much about you, and also about myself and my future. My reflections have resulted in the firm determination to marry some one or other.”
“... Almost two months have gone by since we last saw each other, but it feels like centuries. During this time, I’ve thought a lot about you, as well as about myself and my future. My thoughts have led to a strong decision to marry someone.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, September 17th (29th).
“Moscow, September 17th (29th).
“Time passes uneventfully. In this colourless existence, however, lies a certain charm. I can hardly express in words how sweet is this feeling of quiet. What comfort—I might almost say happiness—it is to return to my pleasant rooms and sit down with a book in my hand! At this moment I hate, probably not less than you do, that beautiful, unknown being who will force me to change my way of living. Do not be afraid, I shall not hurry in this matter; you may be sure I will approach it with great caution, and only after much deliberation.”
“Time goes by without excitement. Yet, in this dull life, there’s a certain charm. I can barely put into words how sweet this feeling of tranquility is. What comfort—I might even say happiness—it brings me to return to my cozy rooms and settle down with a book in my hand! Right now, I dislike, probably as much as you do, that beautiful, unknown person who will make me change my lifestyle. Don’t worry, I won’t rush into this; you can be sure I’ll handle it with great care, and only after a lot of thought.”
To A. Tchaikovsky.
To A. Tchaikovsky.
“September 20th (October 2nd).
“September 20th (October 2nd).
“Toly, I long for you again. I am worried with the thought that while you were staying in Moscow I did not treat you kindly enough. If such a thought should come to you too, know (you know it already) that my lack of tenderness by no means implies a lack of love and attachment. I was only vexed with myself, and vexed assuredly, because I deceived you when I said I had arrived at an{187} important turning-point in my existence. That is not true; I have not arrived at it, but I think of it and wait for something to spur me on to action. In the meantime, however, the quiet evening hours in my dear little home, the rest and solitude—I must confess to this—have great charms for me. I shudder when I think I must give it all up. And yet it will come to pass....”
“Toly, I'm missing you again. I'm worried that while you were in Moscow, I didn't treat you well enough. If this thought crosses your mind too, know (you already know this) that my lack of warmth doesn’t mean I don’t love or care for you. I was just frustrated with myself, and absolutely frustrated, because I lied when I said I had reached a{187} crucial turning point in my life. That's not true; I haven't reached it, but I think about it and wait for something to motivate me. In the meantime, though, the peaceful evenings in my cozy little home, the rest and solitude—I must admit—are very appealing to me. I cringe at the thought of giving it all up. And yet, it will happen....”
To Rimsky-Korsakov.
To Rimsky-Korsakov.
“Moscow, September 29th (October 11th), 1876.
“Moscow, September 29th (October 11th), 1876.
“Dear Friend,—As soon as I had read your letter I went to Jurgenson and asked him about the quartet. I must tell you something which clearly explains Jurgenson’s delay. When you sent the parts of your quartet to Rubinstein last year, it was played through by our Quartet Society, Jurgenson being present. Now your quartet by no means pleased these gentlemen, and they expressed some surprise that Jurgenson should dream of publishing a work which appeared destined to fall into oblivion. This may have cooled the ardour of our publisher. In the approaching series of Chamber Concerts the quartet will probably be performed, and I fancy the members of the Society will retract their opinion when they get to know your work better. I am convinced of this, because I know how your quartet improves on acquaintance. The first movement is simply delicious, and ideal as to form. It might serve as a pattern of purity of style. The andante is a little dry, but just on that account very characteristic—as reminiscent of the days of powder and patches. The scherzo is very lively, piquant, and must sound well. As to the finale, I freely confess that it in no wise pleases me, although I acknowledge that it may do so when I hear it, and then I may find the obtrusive rhythm of the chief theme less frightfully unbearable. I consider you are at present in a transition period; in a state of fermentation; and no one knows what you are capable of doing. With your talents and your character you may achieve immense results. As I have said, the first movement is a pattern of virginal purity of style. It has something of Mozart’s beauty and unaffectedness.{188}
Hey there, friend,—As soon as I read your letter, I went to Jurgenson and asked him about the quartet. I need to share something that explains Jurgenson's delay. When you sent the parts of your quartet to Rubinstein last year, it was performed by our Quartet Society, with Jurgenson present. Your quartet didn’t really impress them, and they were surprised that Jurgenson thought it was publishable, considering it seemed likely to be forgotten. This might have dampened our publisher’s enthusiasm. In the upcoming Chamber Concerts, the quartet will probably be performed, and I believe the Society members will change their minds once they get to know your work better. I’m sure of this because I know how your quartet grows on you. The first movement is absolutely delightful and perfectly structured. It could serve as a model of pure style. The andante is a bit dry, but it’s very characteristic—reminiscent of the days of powdered wigs and fancy clothes. The scherzo is lively and charming, and I’m sure it sounds great. As for the finale, I admit I don't like it much right now, but I recognize that I might change my mind when I hear it, and the prominent rhythm of the main theme may not feel as unbearable then. I think you’re currently in a transitional phase; in a state of growth, and no one knows what you’re capable of achieving. With your talents and your character, you could accomplish incredible things. Like I said, the first movement is a model of pure style. It has a touch of Mozart’s beauty and simplicity.{188}
“You ask whether I have really written a third quartet. Yes, it is so. I produced it last winter, after my return from abroad. It contains an “Andante funèbre,” which has had so great a success that the quartet was played three times in public in the course of a fortnight.”
“You're asking if I actually wrote a third quartet. Yes, I did. I created it last winter after I got back from abroad. It features an 'Andante funèbre,' which has been so popular that the quartet was performed three times in public over the course of two weeks.”
To A. Davidov.
To A. Davidov.
“October 6th (18th).
“October 6th (18th).
“ ... Do not worry yourself about my marriage, my angel. The event is not yet imminent, and will certainly not come off before next year. In the course of next month I shall begin to look around and prepare myself a little for matrimony, which for various reasons I consider necessary.”
“... Don’t worry about my marriage, my angel. It's not going to happen anytime soon, and it definitely won’t occur before next year. Next month, I’ll start looking around and getting ready for marriage, which I think is necessary for several reasons.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“October 14th (26th).
“October 14th (26th).
“I have only just finished the composition of a new work, the symphonic fantasia, Francesca da Rimini. I have worked at it con amore, and believe my love has been successful. With regard to the Whirlwind, perhaps it might correspond better to Doré’s picture; it has not turned out quite what I wanted. However, an accurate estimate of the work is impossible, so long as it is neither orchestrated nor played.”
“I just finished composing a new piece, the symphonic fantasia, Francesca da Rimini. I put my heart into it, and I believe that love has made it successful. As for the Whirlwind, it might align better with Doré’s artwork; it hasn’t turned out exactly how I imagined. However, it’s hard to accurately judge the work since it hasn’t been orchestrated or performed yet.”
To E. Napravnik.
To E. Napravnik.
“October 18th (30th).
“October 18th (30th).
“I have just read in a Petersburg paper that you intend to give the dances from my opera Vakoula at one of the forthcoming symphony concerts. Would it be possible to perform my new symphonic poem, Francesca da Rimini, instead? I am actually working at the orchestration of this work, and could have the score ready in two or three weeks. It would never have occurred to me to trouble you with my new work, had I not seen that my name was already included in your programmes. As you have been so kind as to grant me a little room at your concerts, I hope you will agree to my present proposal. I must frankly confess that I am somewhat troubled about the{189} fate of my opera. So far, I have not even heard whether the choral rehearsals have begun. Perhaps you will be so kind as to send me word about the performance of Vakoula.”
“I just saw in a Petersburg paper that you're planning to feature the dances from my opera Vakoula at one of the upcoming symphony concerts. Would it be possible to perform my new symphonic poem, Francesca da Rimini, instead? I’m currently working on the orchestration for this piece and should have the score ready in two or three weeks. I wouldn’t have thought to bother you with my new work if I hadn't noticed my name was already in your programs. Since you've been kind enough to give me a spot at your concerts, I hope you'll consider my current request. I must admit I'm a bit worried about the{189} fate of my opera. So far, I haven’t even heard whether the choral rehearsals have started. Perhaps you could let me know about the performance of Vakoula.”
To A. Davidov.
To A. Davidov.
“November 8th (20th).
“November 8th (20th).
“Probably you were not quite well, my little dove,[44] when you wrote to me, for a note of real melancholy pervaded your letter. I recognised in it a nature closely akin to my own. I know the feeling only too well. In my life, too, there are days, hours, weeks, aye, and months, in which everything looks black, when I am tormented by the thought that I am forsaken, that no one cares for me. Indeed, my life is of little worth to anyone. Were I to vanish from the face of the earth to-day, it would be no great loss to Russian music, and would certainly cause no one great unhappiness. In short, I live a selfish bachelor’s life. I work for myself alone, and care only for myself. This is certainly very comfortable, although dull, narrow, and lifeless. But that you, who are indispensable to so many whose happiness you make, that you can give way to depression, is more than I can believe. How can you doubt for a moment the love and esteem of those who surround you? How could it be possible not to love you? No, there is no one in the world more dearly loved than you are. As for me, it would be absurd to speak of my love for you. If I care for anyone, it is for you, for your family, for my brothers and our old Dad. I love you all, not because you are my relations, but because you are the best people in the world....”
“Maybe you weren't feeling well, my little dove,[44] when you wrote to me, because your letter had a genuine sense of sadness. I recognized a nature in you that's very similar to mine. I know that feeling all too well. In my own life, there are days, hours, weeks, and even months when everything seems dark, when I’m haunted by the thought that I’m alone, that no one cares about me. Honestly, my life doesn’t hold much value to anyone. If I were to disappear from the world today, it wouldn’t be a significant loss to Russian music and certainly wouldn’t bring anyone profound sadness. In short, I live a selfish bachelor’s life. I work solely for myself and only look out for my own interests. It’s definitely comfortable, but it’s also dull, narrow, and lifeless. But the fact that you, who are essential to so many and contribute to their happiness, can fall into sadness is hard for me to believe. How can you doubt for even a moment the love and respect of those around you? How could anyone not love you? No, there’s no one in the world more loved than you are. As for me, it would be ridiculous to talk about my love for you. If I care for anyone, it’s for you, for your family, for my brothers, and our old Dad. I love all of you, not simply because you are my family, but because you are the best people in the world....”
At the end of October Tchaikovsky came to Petersburg to be present at the first performance of his Vakoula the Smith. This time the composer had not been disenchanted by his work; on the contrary, every rehearsal gave him more and more pleasure, and the hope of success increased. The appreciation shown him by the singers{190} engaged in the work; the enthusiastic verdict of the connoisseurs who had become acquainted with the pianoforte arrangement, and of those who were able to attend the rehearsals; finally, the lavish expenditure with which the Direction was mounting the piece—everything encouraged Tchaikovsky to feel assured of great success.
At the end of October, Tchaikovsky arrived in Petersburg to attend the first performance of his Vakoula the Smith. This time, the composer was not disillusioned with his work; on the contrary, every rehearsal brought him more joy, and his hope for success grew. The appreciation shown to him by the singers{190} involved in the production, the enthusiastic feedback from the critics who had seen the piano arrangement, and those who attended the rehearsals; finally, the lavish spending by the Direction to stage the piece—all of this encouraged Tchaikovsky to feel confident about a great success.
Since the first production of The Oprichnik the popularity of Tchaikovsky’s name had considerably increased. Not only musicians, and those who attended the symphony concerts, but also the public—in the widest sense of the word—expected something quite out of the common. Long before November 24th (December 6th), the day fixed for the first performance of Vakoula, the tickets were already sold out.
Since the first performance of The Oprichnik, Tchaikovsky's popularity had significantly grown. Not just musicians and concertgoers, but the general public broadly, anticipated something extraordinary. Long before November 24th (December 6th), the scheduled date for the first show of Vakoula, all the tickets were already sold out.
The production had been very carefully prepared; the principals endeavoured to do their best. The overture was well received, as also the first scene. Then the enthusiasm of the audience cooled, and the succeeding numbers—with the exception of the “Gopak”[45]—obtained but scant applause. The opera failed to please; people had come to be amused, expecting something brilliant, humorous, and lively, in the style of The Barber of Seville, or Domino Noir, consequently they were disappointed. Nevertheless, the composer was recalled several times, although not without some opposition on the part of a small, but energetic, party.
The production had been meticulously prepared; the main actors tried their hardest. The overture was well-received, as was the first scene. Then the audience's enthusiasm faded, and the following performances—with the exception of the “Gopak”[45]—received only lukewarm applause. The opera didn't meet expectations; people came wanting to be entertained, expecting something dazzling, funny, and lively, like The Barber of Seville or Domino Noir, so they left feeling let down. Still, the composer was called back several times, although not without some resistance from a small but passionate group.
Tchaikovsky himself, in a letter to Taneiev, writes as follows:—
Tchaikovsky himself, in a letter to Taneiev, writes the following:—
“Vakoula was a brilliant failure. The first two acts left the audience cold. During the scene between the Golova and the Dyak there was some laughter, but no applause. After the third and fourth acts I had several calls, but also a few hisses from a section of the public. The second performance was somewhat better, but one cannot say that the opera pleased, or is likely to live through six performances.{191}
Vakoula was a spectacular flop. The first two acts didn’t resonate with the audience. There was some laughter during the scene between the Golova and the Dyak, but no applause. After the third and fourth acts, I received a few calls for an encore, but also some boos from part of the crowd. The second performance was a bit better, but it’s safe to say that the opera didn’t win over the audience and probably won't last through six performances.{191}
“It is worth notice that at the dress rehearsal even Cui prophesied a brilliant success for the work. This made the blow all the harder and more bitter to bear. I must freely confess that I am much discouraged. I have nothing to complain of with regard to the mounting of the work. Everything, to the smallest details, had been well studied and prepared ... in short, I alone am in fault. The opera is too full of unnecessary incidents and details, too heavily orchestrated, and not sufficiently vocal. Now I understand your cool attitude when I played it over to you at Rubinstein’s. The style of Vakoula is not good opera style—it lacks movement and breadth.”
“It’s worth noting that at the dress rehearsal, even Cui predicted a great success for the work. This made the setback all the harder and more painful to handle. I have to admit that I’m feeling quite discouraged. I can’t complain about how the work was staged. Everything, down to the smallest details, was well planned and prepared ... in short, I’m the only one to blame. The opera is too packed with unnecessary events and details, overly orchestrated, and not vocal enough. Now I see why you seemed indifferent when I played it for you at Rubinstein’s. The style of Vakoula isn’t good opera style—it lacks movement and depth.”
The opinions of the Press on the new work were very similar. No one “praised it to the skies,” but no one damned it. All expressed more or less esteem for the composer, but none were quite contented with his work.
The views of the Press on the new piece were quite alike. No one “praised it to the skies,” but no one condemned it either. Everyone showed some respect for the composer, but none were completely satisfied with his work.
To S. I. Taneiev.
To S. I. Taneiev.
“Moscow, December 2nd (14th), 1876.
“Moscow, December 2nd (14th), 1876.
“ ... I have just heard that my Romeo was hissed in Vienna. Do not say anything about it, or Pasdeloup may take fright; I hear he thinks of doing it.
“ ... I just found out that my Romeo was booed in Vienna. Don't mention it, or Pasdeloup might get scared; I hear he's considering doing it.
“Yes, indeed, dear friend, there are trying times in life!
“Yes, indeed, dear friend, there are tough times in life!
“Francesca has long been finished, and will now be copied out.”
Francesca is done, and will now be copied out.
Hans Richter, who conducted the Vienna performance of Romeo, declared that the comparative failure of the work did not amount to a fiasco. Certainly at the concert itself a few hisses were heard, and Hanslick wrote an abusive criticism of it in the Neue Freie Presse, but at the same time much interest, even enthusiasm, was shown for the new Russian work.
Hans Richter, who conducted the Vienna performance of Romeo, stated that the relative failure of the work didn’t equate to a disaster. Sure, there were a few boos at the concert, and Hanslick wrote a harsh review of it in the Neue Freie Presse, but there was also considerable interest, even excitement, for the new Russian piece.
Taneiev to Tchaikovsky.
Taneiev to Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, November 28th (December 10th), 1876.
“Paris, November 28th (December 10th), 1876.
“I have just come from Pasdeloup’s concert, where your Romeo
overture was shamefully bungled. The tempi were all too fast, so
that one could scarcely distinguish the three notes
one from the other. The second subject was played
by the wind as if they had only to support the harmony, and did not
realise they had the subject.
“I just got back from Pasdeloup's concert, and your Romeo overture was totally messed up. The tempos were way too fast, so you could hardly tell the three notes
apart. The second theme was played by the winds like they were just there to back up the harmony and didn't even realize they had the main theme.”
“The following was especially bad:—
"The following was particularly bad:—"
not a single crescendo, not a single diminuendo. At the repetition of the accessory theme in D major
not a single crescendo, not a single diminuendo. At the repetition of the additional theme in D major
the bassoons played their fifth in the bass so energetically that they drowned the other parts. There were no absolutely false notes, but the piece produced a poor effect. Pasdeloup obviously understood nothing about it, and does not know how such a piece should be played. No wonder the Overture did not please the public and was but coolly received. It was as painful to me as if I had been taking part in the concert myself. Pasdeloup alone, however, was to blame, not the public. The Overture is by no means incomprehensible; it only needs to be well interpreted.
the bassoons played their fifth part so energetically that they drowned out the other sections. There were no completely off notes, but the piece still fell flat. Pasdeloup clearly didn’t understand it and doesn’t know how it should be performed. It’s no surprise that the Overture didn’t resonate with the audience and received only a lukewarm response. It was as painful for me as if I had been part of the concert myself. Pasdeloup is the only one to blame, not the audience. The Overture is by no means difficult to understand; it just needs to be interpreted well.
“I played your concerto to Saint-Saëns; everyone was much pleased with it. All musicians here are greatly interested in your compositions.”
“I played your concerto for Saint-Saëns; everyone really liked it. All the musicians here are very interested in your compositions.”
To S. Taneiev.
To S. Taneiev.
“Moscow, December 5th (17th), 1876.
“Moscow, December 5th, 1876.”
“Dear Sergius,—I have just received your letter. Good luck and bad always come together; it is proverbial, and I am not surprised to hear of the non-success of my Francesca, as just now all my compositions are failures. But your letter suggested an idea to me. Last year Saint-Saëns advised me to give a concert of my own compositions in Paris. He said such a concert would be best given with Colonne’s orchestra at the Châtelet, and would not cost very much.”
Dear Sergius,—I just got your letter. Good luck and bad luck always seem to come together; it's a saying, and I'm not surprised to hear that my Francesca didn't do well, since all my recent works have flopped. But your letter gave me an idea. Last year, Saint-Saëns suggested I hold a concert of my own compositions in Paris. He said that the best way to do it would be with Colonne’s orchestra at the Châtelet, and it wouldn't be too expensive.
S. Taneiev to Tchaikovsky.
S. Taneiev to Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, December 16th (28th), 1876.
“Paris, December 16th, 1876.
“Saint-Saëns advises you more strongly than ever to give a concert, in order to produce your Romeo and Juliet.... ‘Cela l’a posé, cette overture,’ was his remark. You must give your concert in the Salle Herz, with Colonne’s orchestra. All expenses, including two rehearsals, will come to 1,500 francs. Two rehearsals will not be sufficient; we should need at least three. Even then, 2,000 francs would be the maximum expenditure. The orchestra are paid five francs for each rehearsal, and ten for the concert. The most favourable time would be February or March.”
“Saint-Saëns strongly urges you to hold a concert to present your Romeo and Juliet.... ‘This is what established the overture,’ was his comment. You should hold your concert at the Salle Herz, along with Colonne’s orchestra. All costs, including two rehearsals, will amount to 1,500 francs. Two rehearsals won’t be enough; we’ll need at least three. Even then, 2,000 francs would be the highest expense. The orchestra is paid five francs for each rehearsal and ten for the concert. The best time would be February or March.”
To S. Taneiev.
To S. Taneiev.
“Moscow, January 29th (February 10th), 1877.
“Moscow, January 29th (February 10th), 1877.”
“Dear Sergius,—My concert will not come off. In spite of gigantic efforts on my part, I cannot raise the necessary funds.
Hey Sergius,—My concert isn't happening. Despite my huge efforts, I can’t gather the necessary funds.
“I am in despair.
"I'm feeling hopeless."
“I can write no more to-day. Forgive me for the trouble I have given you over my unlucky plans. Thank you for your letter.”
“I can’t write anymore today. I’m sorry for the trouble I’ve caused you with my unfortunate plans. Thank you for your letter.”
In spite of the bitterness left by the comparative failure of Vakoula, and the many other blows which his artistic ambitions had to suffer, Tchaikovsky, after his return to{194} Moscow, did not lose his self-confidence, nor let his energy flag for a moment. On the contrary, although grieved at the fate of his “favourite offspring, Vakoula,” and at his unlucky début as a composer in Vienna and Paris, although suffering from a form of dyspepsia, he was not only interested in the propaganda of his works abroad, but composed his Variations on a Rococo Theme for violoncello, and corresponded with Stassov about an operatic libretto. The choice of the subject—Othello—emanated from Tchaikovsky himself. When Stassov tried to persuade him that this subject was not suitable to his temperament, he refused to listen to arguments, and would only consider this particular play. About the middle of September Stassov sent him the rough sketch which he began to study zealously. But it went no further. On January 30th Stassov wrote to him: “Do as you will, but I have not finished Othello yet. Hang me if you please—but it is not my fault.” Tchaikovsky himself had also begun to feel less eager, for he remarks in a letter to Stassov that he is not to trouble about a new subject.
Despite the disappointment from the relatively poor reception of Vakoula and the many setbacks his artistic ambitions faced, Tchaikovsky, after returning to {194} Moscow, did not lose his self-confidence or let his energy wane for even a moment. In fact, although he was upset about the fate of his "favorite work, Vakoula," and his unfortunate debut as a composer in Vienna and Paris, and was dealing with a form of dyspepsia, he was not only focused on promoting his works abroad but also composed his Variations on a Rococo Theme for cello, while also discussing an operatic libretto with Stassov. He chose the subject—Othello—himself. When Stassov tried to convince him that this subject wasn't suitable for his temperament, Tchaikovsky refused to listen and insisted on this specific play. Around mid-September, Stassov sent him the rough draft, which he began to study eagerly. However, it didn't progress beyond that. On January 30th, Stassov wrote to him: “Do as you want, but I haven’t finished Othello yet. Blame me if you want—but it’s not my fault.” Tchaikovsky himself had also started to lose some enthusiasm, as he noted in a letter to Stassov that he shouldn't worry about finding a new subject.
At this time the composer was in such good health, and so active-minded, that he gave up his original intention of spending Christmas at Kamenka, and stayed on in Moscow.
At this time, the composer was in great health and very active, so he decided to abandon his plan to spend Christmas in Kamenka and stayed in Moscow instead.
In December Tchaikovsky wrote to his sister, A. Davidov:—
In December, Tchaikovsky wrote to his sister, A. Davidov:—
“A short time ago Count Leo Tolstoi was here. He called upon me, and I am proud to have awakened his interest. On my part, I am full of enthusiasm for his ideal personality.”
“A little while ago, Count Leo Tolstoy was here. He visited me, and I’m proud to have caught his interest. For my part, I’m full of enthusiasm for his ideal character.”
For a long time past—since the first appearance of Tolstoi’s works—Tchaikovsky had been one of his most ardent admirers, and this admiration had gradually become a veritable cult for the name of Tolstoi. It was characteristic of the composer that everything he cared for, but did not actually know face to face, assumed abnormal proportions{195} in his imagination. The author of Peace and War seemed to him, in his own words, “not so much an ordinary mortal as a demi-god.” At that time the personality and private life—even the portrait—of Tolstoi were almost unknown to the great public, and this was a further reason why Tchaikovsky pictured him as a sage and a magician. And lo, this Olympian being, this unfathomable man, descended from his cloud-capped heights and held out his hand to Tchaikovsky.
For a long time—since Tolstoi first published his works—Tchaikovsky had been one of his biggest fans, and this admiration had gradually turned into a true fanatical devotion to the name of Tolstoi. It was typical of the composer that everything he valued but didn’t actually know personally took on exaggerated proportions in his mind. The author of War and Peace seemed to him, in his own words, “not just an ordinary person but a demi-god.” At that time, the personality and private life—even the image—of Tolstoi were almost unknown to the general public, which only fueled Tchaikovsky’s view of him as a wise sage and a magician. And then, this god-like figure, this mysterious man, came down from his lofty heights and extended his hand to Tchaikovsky.
Ten years later we find in Tchaikovsky’s “diary” the following record of this meeting:—
Ten years later, we find in Tchaikovsky's "diary" the following note about this meeting:—
“When first I met Tolstoi I was possessed by terror and felt uneasy in his presence. It seemed that this great searcher of human hearts must be able to read at a glance the inmost secrets of my own. I was convinced that not the smallest evil or weakness could escape his eye; therefore it would avail nothing to show him only my best side. If he be generous (and that is a matter of course), I reflected, he will probe the diseased area as kindly and delicately as a surgeon who knows the tender spots and avoids irritating them. If he is not so compassionate, he will lay his finger on the wound without more ado. In either case the prospect alarmed me. In reality nothing of the sort took place. The great analyst of human nature proved in his intercourse with his fellow-men to be a simple, sincere, whole-hearted being, who made no display of that omniscience I so dreaded. Evidently he did not regard me as a subject for dissection, but simply wanted to chat about music, in which at that time he was greatly interested. Among other things, he seemed to enjoy depreciating Beethoven, and even directly denying his genius. This is an unworthy trait in a great man. The desire to lower a genius to the level of one’s own misunderstanding of him is generally a characteristic of narrow-minded people.”
“When I first met Tolstoi, I was filled with terror and felt uncomfortable around him. It seemed like this great explorer of human emotions could read my deepest secrets in an instant. I was sure that not even the smallest flaw or weakness could escape his notice; so it wouldn’t help to show him only my best side. If he was generous (which was to be expected), I thought, he would examine my troubled areas as kindly and carefully as a surgeon who knows the sensitive spots and avoids hurting them. If he wasn’t compassionate, he would point out my wounds without hesitation. In either case, the thought frightened me. But in reality, nothing of the sort happened. The great analyst of human nature turned out to be a simple, sincere, and warm-hearted person who didn't show any of the all-knowingness I feared. Clearly, he didn’t see me as a subject for analysis but just wanted to talk about music, which he was very interested in at that time. Among other things, he seemed to enjoy belittling Beethoven and even outright denying his genius. This is an unworthy trait for a great man. The urge to bring a genius down to the level of one’s own misunderstanding is usually a sign of narrow-mindedness.”
Tolstoi not only wished to talk about music in general, but also to express his interest in Tchaikovsky’s own compositions. The latter was so much flattered that he asked{196} Nicholas Rubinstein to arrange a musical evening at the Conservatoire in honour of the great writer. On this occasion the programme included the Andante from Tchaikovsky’s string quartet in D major, during the performance of which Tolstoi burst into tears.
Tolstoi wanted to discuss music overall, but he was also eager to share his admiration for Tchaikovsky's compositions. Tchaikovsky was so honored that he asked{196} Nicholas Rubinstein to organize a musical evening at the Conservatoire to celebrate the great writer. For this event, the program featured the Andante from Tchaikovsky's string quartet in D major, and during the performance, Tolstoi broke down in tears.
“Never in the whole course of my life,” wrote the composer in his diary, “did I feel so flattered, never so proud of my creative power, as when Leo Tolstoi, sitting by my side, listened to my Andante while the tears streamed down his face.”
“Never in my entire life,” wrote the composer in his diary, “did I feel so flattered, never so proud of my creative power, as when Leo Tolstoy sat next to me, listening to my Andante while tears streamed down his face.”
Shortly after this memorable evening Tolstoi left Moscow, and wrote the following letter to Tchaikovsky from his country estate Yasnaya Polyana:—
Shortly after that memorable evening, Tolstoi left Moscow and wrote the following letter to Tchaikovsky from his country estate, Yasnaya Polyana:—
“Dear Peter Ilich,—I am sending you the songs, having looked them through once more. In your hands they will become wonderful gems; but, for God’s sake, treat them in the Mozarto-Haydn style, and not after the Beethoven-Schumann-Berlioz school, which strives only for the sensational. How much more I had to tell you! But there was no time, because I was simply enjoying myself. My visit to Moscow will always remain a most pleasant memory. I have never received a more precious reward for all my literary labours than on that last evening. How charming is (Nicholas) Rubinstein! Thank him for me once more. Aye, and all the other priests of the highest of all arts, who made so pure and profound an impression upon me! I can never forget all that was done for my benefit in that round hall. To which of them shall I send my works? That is to say, who does not possess them?
“Dear Peter,—I’m sending you the songs after going through them one more time. In your hands, they will become wonderful gems; but, please, treat them in the style of Mozart and Haydn, and not like the Beethoven, Schumann, and Berlioz school, which focuses only on the sensational. There was so much more I wanted to tell you! But I ran out of time because I was simply enjoying myself. My visit to Moscow will always be a lovely memory. I have never received a more valuable reward for all my literary efforts than on that last evening. Nicholas Rubinstein is so charming! Please thank him for me again. And all the other masters of the highest art, who made such a pure and deep impression on me! I can never forget everything that was done for my benefit in that round hall. Who should I send my works to? That is, who doesn’t already have them?
“I have not looked at your things yet. As soon as I have done so, I shall write you my opinion—whether you want it or not—because I admire your talent. Good-bye, with a friendly hand-shake.
“I haven't looked at your stuff yet. As soon as I do, I'll share my thoughts with you—whether you want them or not—because I admire your talent. Goodbye, with a friendly handshake.”
“Yours,
“L. Tolstoi.”
“Yours,
“L. Tolstoy.”
To this Tchaikovsky replied:—
To this, Tchaikovsky replied:—
“Moscow, December 24th, 1876 (January 5th, 1877).
“Moscow, December 24th, 1876 (January 5th, 1877).”
“Honoured Count,—Accept my sincere thanks for the songs. I must tell you frankly that they have been taken down by an unskilful hand and, in consequence, nearly all their original beauty is lost. The chief mistake is that they have been forced artificially into a regular rhythm. Only the Russian choral-dances have a regularly accentuated measure; the legends (Bylini) have nothing in common with the dances. Besides, most of these songs have been written down in the lively key of D major, and this is quite out of keeping with the tonality of the genuine Russian folksongs, which are always in some indefinite key, such as can only be compared with the old Church modes. Therefore the songs you have sent are unsuitable for systematic treatment. I could not use them for an album of folksongs, because for this purpose the tunes must be taken down exactly as the people sing them. This is a difficult task, demanding the most delicate musical perception, as well as a great knowledge of musical history. With the exception of Balakirev—and to a certain extent Prokounin—I do not know anyone who really understands this work. But your songs can be used as symphonic material—and excellent material too—of which I shall certainly avail myself at some future time. I am glad you keep a pleasant recollection of your evening at the Conservatoire. Our quartet played as they have never done before. From which you must infer that one pair of ears, if they belong to such a great artist as yourself, has more incentive power with musicians than a hundred ordinary pairs. You are one of those authors of whom it may be said that their personality is as much beloved as their works. It was evident that, well as they generally play, our artists exerted themselves to the utmost for one they honoured so greatly. What I feel I must express: I cannot tell you how proud and happy it made me that my music could so touch you and carry you away.
“Honored Count,—Thank you so much for the songs. I have to be honest and say that they were written down by someone who wasn't very skilled, which means they've lost almost all their original beauty. The main issue is that they were forced into an artificial rhythm. Only the Russian choral-dances have a regular beat; the legends (Bylini) are nothing like the dances. Plus, most of these songs were recorded in the lively key of D major, which doesn’t match the sound of real Russian folk songs, which always have a sort of undefined key, similar to the old Church modes. So, the songs you sent aren’t suitable for systematic treatment. I couldn't use them for a folk song album because the tunes need to be copied exactly as the people sing them. This is a challenging task that requires a refined musical perception and a deep knowledge of music history. Apart from Balakirev—and to some extent Prokounin—I don’t know anyone who truly understands this work. However, your songs can be used as great symphonic material, which I’ll definitely make use of in the future. I’m glad you have a nice memory of your evening at the Conservatoire. Our quartet played better than ever before. From this, you should gather that one pair of ears, if they belong to a great artist like you, has more influence on musicians than a hundred ordinary pairs. You are one of those authors whose personality is as loved as their works. It was clear that, despite how well they usually play, our artists went all out for someone they respected so much. I must express how proud and happy I felt that my music could move you so deeply.”
“Except Fitzenhagen, who cannot read Russian, your books are known to all the other members of the quartet.{198} But I am sure they would be grateful if you gave them each one volume of your works. For myself, I am going to ask you to give me The Cossacks; if not immediately, then later on, when next you come to Moscow—an event to which I look forward with impatience. If you send your portrait to Rubinstein, do not forget me.”
“Except for Fitzenhagen, who can’t read Russian, everyone else in the quartet knows your books.{198} But I’m sure they would appreciate it if you could give each of them a volume of your works. As for me, I’d like to ask you for The Cossacks; if not right away, then later when you next come to Moscow—something I’m eagerly looking forward to. If you send your portrait to Rubinstein, don’t forget about me.”
With this letter personal intercourse between Tchaikovsky and Count Tolstoi came to an end. It is remarkable that this was not against the composer’s wishes, even if he did nothing actually to cause the rupture. The attentive reader will not fail to have gathered from the last words quoted from his diary that his acquaintance with Tolstoi had been something of a disappointment. It vexed him that “the lord of his intellect” should care to talk of “commonplace subjects unworthy of a great man.” It hurt him to see all the little faults and failings of this divinity brought out by closer proximity. He feared to lose faith in him, and consequently to spoil his enjoyment of his works. This delight was at one time somewhat disturbed by his hyper-sensitiveness. In a letter to his brother, Tchaikovsky criticises Anna Karenina, which had then just begun to make its appearance in the Russky Vestnik.
With this letter, the personal interaction between Tchaikovsky and Count Tolstoi came to an end. It’s noteworthy that this was not against the composer’s wishes, even though he didn’t do anything to cause the split. The attentive reader will notice from the last words quoted from his diary that his relationship with Tolstoi had been somewhat disappointing. It frustrated him that “the lord of his intellect” would choose to discuss “ordinary topics unworthy of a great man.” It pained him to see the little flaws and shortcomings of this idol become evident through their closer contact. He worried about losing faith in him, which would ruin his enjoyment of his works. This pleasure was at one point somewhat disturbed by his hypersensitivity. In a letter to his brother, Tchaikovsky criticizes Anna Karenina, which had just begun to be published in the Russky Vestnik.
“After your departure,” he writes, “I read Anna Karenina once more. Are you not ashamed to extol this revolting and commonplace stuff, which aspires to be psychologically profound? The devil take your psychological truth when it leaves nothing but an endless waste behind it.”
“After you left,” he writes, “I read Anna Karenina again. Aren’t you embarrassed to praise this disgusting and ordinary stuff, which tries to be psychologically deep? To hell with your psychological truth when it only leaves an endless wasteland behind.”
Afterwards, having read the whole novel, Tchaikovsky repented his judgment, and acknowledged it to be one of Tolstoi’s finest creations.
After reading the entire novel, Tchaikovsky regretted his initial opinion and recognized it as one of Tolstoy’s best works.
In the presence of Tolstoi, Tchaikovsky felt ill at ease, in spite of the writer’s kind and simple attitude towards his fellow-men. From a fear of wounding or displeasing{199} him in any way, and also in consequence of his efforts not to betray his admiration and delight, the musician never quite knew how to behave to Tolstoi, and was always conscious of being somewhat unnatural—of playing a part. This consciousness was intolerable to Tchaikovsky, consequently he avoided future intercourse with the great man.
In the presence of Tolstoy, Tchaikovsky felt uncomfortable, despite the writer’s warm and genuine attitude towards others. Out of fear of hurting or upsetting{199} him in any way, and because he was trying not to show his admiration and excitement, the musician never quite knew how to act around Tolstoy and was always aware of feeling somewhat fake—like he was putting on a show. This awareness was unbearable for Tchaikovsky, so he chose to avoid future interactions with the great man.
Greatly as Tchaikovsky admired Tolstoi the writer, he was never in sympathy with Tolstoi the philosopher. In his diary for 1886, writing of What I Believe, he says:—
Greatly as Tchaikovsky admired Tolstoi the writer, he was never in sympathy with Tolstoi the philosopher. In his diary for 1886, writing of What I Believe, he says:—
“When we read the autobiographies or memoirs of great men, we frequently find that their thoughts and impressions—and more especially their artistic sentiments—are such as we ourselves have experienced and can therefore fully understand. There is only one who is incomprehensible, who stands alone and aloof in his greatness—Leo Tolstoi. Yet often I feel angry with him: I almost hate him. Why, I ask myself, should this man, who more than all his predecessors has power to depict the human soul with such wonderful harmony, who can fathom our poor intellect and follow the most secret and tortuous windings of our moral nature—why must he needs appear as a preacher, and set up to be our teacher and guardian? Hitherto he has succeeded in making a profound impression by the recital of simple, everyday events. We might read between the lines his noble love of mankind, his compassion for our helplessness, our mortality and pettiness. How often have I wept over his words without knowing why!... Perhaps because for a moment I was brought into contact—through his medium—with the Ideal, with absolute happiness, and with humanity. Now he appears as a commentator of texts, who claims a monopoly in the solution of all questions of faith and ethics. But through all his recent writings blows a chilling wind. We feel a tremor of fear at the consciousness that he, too, is a mere man; a creature as much puffed up as ourselves about ‘The End and Aim of Life,’ ‘The Destiny of Man,’ ‘God,’ and ‘Religion’; and as madly presumptuous, as ineffectual as some ephemera born on a summer’s day to perish at{200} eventide. Once Tolstoi was a Demigod. Now he is only a Priest.... Tolstoi says that formerly, knowing nothing, he was mad enough to aspire to teach men out of his ignorance. He regrets this. Yet here he is beginning to teach us again. Then we must conclude he is no longer ignorant. Whence this self-confidence? Is it not foolish presumption? The true sage knows only that he knows nothing.”
“When we read the autobiographies or memoirs of great people, we often find that their thoughts and feelings—and especially their artistic expressions—reflect our own experiences, allowing us to fully connect with them. There’s only one who is incomprehensible, who stands apart in his greatness—Leo Tolstoy. Yet often I find myself angry with him; I almost hate him. Why, I ask myself, must this man, who can portray the human soul with incredible harmony better than anyone else, who can understand our limited intellect and follow the complex twists of our moral nature—why does he insist on acting as a preacher, trying to be our teacher and protector? Until now, he has made a deep impact through his accounts of simple, everyday events. We can read between the lines to see his noble love for humanity, his compassion for our helplessness, our mortality, and our smallness. How often have I cried over his words without knowing why!... Maybe because for a moment I connected—through his words—with the Ideal, with true happiness, and with humanity. Now he comes across as a commentator on texts, claiming to have the exclusive answer to all questions about faith and ethics. But through all his recent writings, there’s a chilling breeze. We feel a shiver of fear from the realization that he, too, is just a man; someone as inflated with ideas about ‘The End and Aim of Life,’ ‘The Destiny of Man,’ ‘God,’ and ‘Religion’; and as absurdly arrogant and ineffective as some ephemeral creature born on a summer day, doomed to perish at{200} sunset. Once, Tolstoy was a Demigod. Now he is just a Priest.... Tolstoy says that in the past, knowing nothing, he foolishly tried to teach others from his ignorance. He regrets that. Yet here he is, starting to teach us again. So we must conclude he no longer lacks knowledge. Where does this confidence come from? Isn’t it just foolish arrogance? The true wise person knows only that they know nothing.”
It is said that in nature peace often precedes a violent storm. This is twice observable in the life of Tchaikovsky. Let us look back to the period of his Government service, to the strenuous industry and zeal he displayed in his official duties in 1862—just before he took up the musical profession. Never was he more contented with his lot, or calmer in mind, than a few months before he entered the Conservatoire. It was the same at the present juncture. Shortly before that rash act, which cut him off for ever from Moscow, which changed all his habits and social relations, and was destined to be the beginning of a new life; just at the moment, in fact, when we might look for some dissatisfaction with fate as a reason for this desperate resolve, Tchaikovsky was by no means out of spirits. On the contrary, in January and February 1877, he gave the impression of a man whose mind was at rest, who had no desires, and displayed more purpose and cheerfulness than before. This mood is very evident in a playful letter dated January 2nd (14th), 1877:—
It’s often said that peace in nature usually comes before a violent storm. This can be seen twice in Tchaikovsky's life. Let's reflect on his time in government service, where he showed incredible dedication and energy in his official duties in 1862—right before he started his music career. He had never been more satisfied with his life or calmer in his thoughts than a few months before he entered the Conservatoire. The same was true at this moment. Just before that impulsive decision that cut him off from Moscow forever, changing all his habits and social connections and marking the start of a new chapter; at the very moment when we might expect some dissatisfaction with life to explain this drastic choice, Tchaikovsky was actually in good spirits. Instead, in January and February of 1877, he seemed like a man at peace, without wishes, and he showed more determination and happiness than before. This feeling is very clear in a lighthearted letter dated January 2nd (14th), 1877:—
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Honoured Mr. Modeste Ilich,—I do not know if you still remember me. I am your brother and a professor at the Moscow Conservatoire. I have also composed a few things: operas, symphonies, overtures, etc. Once upon a time you honoured me by your personal acquaintance. Last year we were abroad together and spent a time which I shall never forget. You used frequently to write me{201} long and interesting letters. Now all this seems like a beautiful dream....
Dear Mr. Modeste Ilich,—I’m not sure if you still remember me. I’m your brother and a professor at the Moscow Conservatoire. I've also written a few things: operas, symphonies, overtures, and so on. Once, you honored me with your friendship. Last year, we traveled abroad together and created memories I'll always cherish. You used to write me{201} long, engaging letters. Now it all feels like a beautiful dream....
“Just before the holidays, my dear brotherkin, I made the acquaintance of Count Tolstoi. This pleased me very much. I have also received a kind and precious letter from his Grace. When he heard the ‘Andante’ from my first quartet he shed tears of emotion. I am very proud of this, my dear brotherkin, and you really should not forget me, my dear brotherkin, because I have now become a great swell. Farewell, my brotherkin.
“Just before the holidays, my dear brother, I met Count Tolstoi. This made me very happy. I've also received a kind and precious letter from his Grace. When he heard the ‘Andante’ from my first quartet, he was so moved he shed tears. I'm very proud of this, my dear brother, and you really shouldn't forget me, my dear brother, because I've now become quite important. Farewell, my brother.”
“Your brother,
“Peter.”
"Your brother,
“Peter.”
On February 20th (March 4th) the first performance of Tchaikovsky’s ballet, The Swan Lake, took place. The composer was not to be blamed for the very moderate success of this work. The scenery and costumes were poor, while the orchestra was conducted by a semi-amateur, who had never before been confronted with so complicated a score.
On February 20th (March 4th), the first performance of Tchaikovsky’s ballet, The Swan Lake, happened. The composer shouldn't be held responsible for the rather modest success of this work. The scenery and costumes were lacking, and the orchestra was conducted by a semi-amateur who had never before dealt with such a complex score.
To his sister, A. Davidov.
To his sister, A. Davidov.
“February 22nd (March 6th).
February 22nd (March 6th).
“I have lately found courage to appear as a conductor. I was very unskilful and nervous, but still I managed to conduct, with considerable success, my ‘Russo-Serbian March’ in the Opera House. Henceforward I shall take every opportunity of conducting, for if my plan of a concert tour abroad comes off, I shall have to be my own conductor.”
“I’ve recently found the courage to step up as a conductor. I was quite unskilled and nervous, but still managed to lead my ‘Russo-Serbian March’ at the Opera House with a fair amount of success. From now on, I’ll take every chance to conduct, because if my plan for a concert tour abroad works out, I’ll need to be my own conductor.”
On February 25th (March 9th) the symphonic fantasia Francesca da Rimini was performed for the first time at the tenth symphony concert in Moscow. It had a splendid reception, and was twice repeated during the month of March. In his notice of the concert Kashkin praises not only the music itself, but its inspired interpretation by Nicholas Rubinstein.{202}
On February 25th (March 9th), the symphonic fantasia Francesca da Rimini was performed for the first time at the tenth symphony concert in Moscow. It received an enthusiastic response and was repeated twice during March. In his review of the concert, Kashkin commends not just the music itself but also its passionate interpretation by Nicholas Rubinstein.{202}
In the course of this season Tchaikovsky began his Fourth Symphony. Probably the real reason why he lost his interest in the libretto of Othello is to be found in his entire devotion to this work.
During this season, Tchaikovsky started working on his Fourth Symphony. The real reason he lost interest in the script of Othello likely stems from his full dedication to this project.
In March and April he began to suffer again from mental depression. This is evident from many of his letters written at this time.
In March and April, he started to struggle with mental depression again. This is clear from many of his letters written during this period.
To I. A. Klimenko.
To I. A. Klimenko.
“May 8th (20th).
May 8 (20).
“I am very much changed—especially mentally—since we last met. There is no trace of gaiety and love of fun left in me. Life is terribly empty, wearisome and trivial. I am seriously considering matrimony as a lasting tie. The one thing that remains unaltered is my love of composing. If things were only different, if I were not condemned to run against obstacles at every step—my work at the Conservatoire, for instance, which restricts me more each year—I might accomplish something of value. But alas, I am chained to the Conservatoire!”
“I’ve changed a lot—especially mentally—since we last met. There’s no trace of joy and love for fun left in me. Life feels incredibly empty, exhausting, and pointless. I’m seriously considering marriage as a permanent commitment. The one thing that hasn’t changed is my love for composing. If only things were different, if I weren’t constantly facing obstacles at every turn—like my work at the Conservatoire, which limits me more each year—I could achieve something meaningful. But unfortunately, I’m stuck at the Conservatoire!”
In the early spring of 1877 Modeste Tchaikovsky sent his brother a libretto based upon Nodier’s novel, Ines de Las-Sierras. The musician was not attracted by it; he had already another plan in view. In May he wrote to his brother:—
In the early spring of 1877, Modeste Tchaikovsky sent his brother a libretto based on Nodier’s novel, Ines de Las-Sierras. The musician wasn't interested in it; he already had another plan in mind. In May, he wrote to his brother:—
“Recently I was at Madame Lavrovsky’s.[46] The conversation fell upon opera libretti. X. talked a lot of rubbish, and made the most appalling suggestions. Madame Lavrovsky said nothing and only laughed. Suddenly, however, she remarked: ‘What about Eugene Oniegin?’ The idea struck me as curious, and I made no reply. Afterwards, while dining alone at a restaurant, her words came back to me, and, on consideration, the idea did not seem at all ridiculous. I soon made up my mind, and set off at once in search of Poushkin’s works. I had some trouble in finding them. I was enchanted when I read the{203} work. I spent a sleepless night; the result—a sketch of a delicious opera based upon Poushkin’s text. The next day I went to Shilovsky, who is now working post-haste at my sketch.
“Recently, I was at Madame Lavrovsky’s. [46] The conversation shifted to opera libretti. X. said a lot of nonsense and made the most ridiculous suggestions. Madame Lavrovsky didn’t say much; she just laughed. But then she suddenly said, ‘What about Eugene Oniegin?’ I found the idea intriguing and didn’t respond. Later, while dining alone at a restaurant, her words popped back into my mind, and on reflection, the idea didn't seem silly at all. I quickly decided to find Poushkin’s works. It took some effort to track them down, but I was delighted when I read the{203} piece. I spent a sleepless night, and the outcome was a draft for a wonderful opera based on Poushkin’s text. The next day, I went to see Shilovsky, who is now busy working on my sketch.”
“You have no notion how crazy I am upon this subject. How delightful to avoid the commonplace Pharaohs, Ethiopian princesses, poisoned cups, and all the rest of these dolls’ tales! Eugene Oniegin is full of poetry. I am not blind to its defects. I know well enough the work gives little scope for treatment, and will be deficient in stage effects; but the wealth of poetry, the human quality and simplicity of the subject, joined to Poushkin’s inspired verses, will compensate for what it lacks in other respects.”
“You have no idea how obsessed I am with this topic. How wonderful to steer clear of the usual Pharaohs, Ethiopian princesses, poisoned cups, and all those silly stories! Eugene Oniegin is packed with poetry. I'm aware of its flaws. I understand that the work doesn’t allow for much exploration and will lack in dramatic effects; but the richness of the poetry, the relatable nature and simplicity of the story, along with Pushkin’s inspired verses, will make up for what it lacks in other areas.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“May 27th (June 8th).
“May 27 (June 8).
“ ... The plan of my symphony is complete. I shall begin upon the orchestration at the end of the summer.”
“ ... The plan for my symphony is finished. I will start the orchestration at the end of the summer.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Gliebovo, June 6th (18th).
“Gliebovo, June 6th (18th).
“At first I was annoyed by your criticism of Oniegin, but it did not last long. Let it lack scenic effect, let it be wanting in action! I am in love with the image of Tatiana, I am under the spell of Poushkin’s verse, and I am drawn to compose the music as it were by some irresistible attraction. I am lost in the composition of the opera.{204}”
“At first, I was irritated by your criticism of Oniegin, but that feeling didn’t last long. Sure, it might not have dramatic visuals or lots of action! But I’m captivated by Tatiana’s character, I’m enchanted by Pushkin’s poetry, and I feel compelled to create the music as if drawn by some irresistible force. I’m completely absorbed in composing the opera.{204}”
Part IV
I
1877-1878
SOME time during the seventies, a violinist named Joseph Kotek entered Tchaikovsky’s theory class at the Conservatoire.
SOME time in the seventies, a violinist named Joseph Kotek joined Tchaikovsky’s theory class at the Conservatoire.
He was a pleasant-looking young man, good-hearted, enthusiastic, and a gifted virtuoso. His sympathetic personality and talented work attracted Tchaikovsky’s notice, and Kotek became a special favourite with him. Thus a friendship developed between master and pupil which was not merely confined to the class-room of the Conservatoire.
He was a good-looking young man, kind-hearted, passionate, and a talented musician. His likable personality and impressive skills caught Tchaikovsky’s attention, and Kotek quickly became one of his favorites. This led to a friendship between the master and his student that went beyond just the classroom at the Conservatoire.
Kotek was poor, and, on leaving the Conservatoire, was obliged to earn his living by teaching, before he began to tour abroad.
Kotek was poor, and after leaving the Conservatoire, he had to make a living by teaching before he started touring abroad.
At that time there lived in Moscow the widow of a well-known railway engineer, Nadejda Filaretovna von Meck. This lady asked Nicholas Rubinstein to recommend her a young violinist who could play with her at her house.
At that time, there was a widow living in Moscow, Nadejda Filaretovna von Meck, who was the wife of a well-known railway engineer. She asked Nicholas Rubinstein to recommend a young violinist who could play with her at her home.
Rubinstein recommended Kotek. No young musician could have desired a better post. Nadejda von Meck, with her somewhat numerous family, lived part of the year in Moscow and the rest abroad, or upon her beautiful estate in the south-west of Russia. Kotek, therefore, besides a good salary, enjoyed a chance of seeing something{205} of the world, and had also leisure to perfect himself on his instrument.
Rubinstein recommended Kotek. No young musician could have wanted a better position. Nadejda von Meck, with her fairly large family, spent part of the year in Moscow and the rest abroad, or at her beautiful estate in the southwest of Russia. So, Kotek not only received a good salary, but also had the opportunity to see a bit{205} of the world, and he also had time to improve his skills on his instrument.
Kotek soon discovered that Nadejda von Meck shared his own admiration for Tchaikovsky’s genius. An amateur of music in general, she was particularly interested in Tchaikovsky’s works, a predilection which was destined to have considerable influence upon the composer’s future career. Nadejda von Meck was not only interested in the composer, but also in the man. She endeavoured to learn something of his private life and character, and cross-questioned everyone who had come in contact with him. Consequently her acquaintance with Kotek was doubly agreeable, because he could tell her a great deal about the composer who had given her such keen artistic enjoyment.
Kotek soon found out that Nadejda von Meck shared his admiration for Tchaikovsky’s genius. As a music enthusiast, she was especially interested in Tchaikovsky’s works, a preference that would significantly impact the composer’s future career. Nadejda von Meck wasn't just interested in the composer; she was also curious about the man himself. She made an effort to learn about his personal life and character, questioning everyone who had interacted with him. As a result, her connection with Kotek was doubly enjoyable because he could share a lot about the composer who had brought her such deep artistic pleasure.
From Kotek she learnt to know Tchaikovsky in his daily life, and her affection for him continually increased. Naturally she found out about his pecuniary needs and his longing for freedom, and in this way she formed a wish to take some active part in his private life, and to make it her first duty to allay his material anxieties.
From Kotek, she got to know Tchaikovsky in his everyday life, and her fondness for him kept growing. Naturally, she learned about his financial struggles and his desire for freedom, which made her want to take an active role in his personal life and prioritize easing his financial worries.
Through Kotek she commissioned the composer, at a high fee, to arrange several of his own works for violin and piano. Gradually, through the medium of the young violinist, constant intercourse was established between the patroness and the composer. On his side Tchaikovsky, who liked whatever was original and unconventional, took the liveliest interest in all Kotek detailed to him about “the eccentricities” of Nadejda von Meck. Flattered and touched by the knowledge that he was a household name in the family of this generous admirer, Tchaikovsky sent her messages of grateful thanks by Kotek. Nadejda von Meck, elated that her favourite composer did not disdain to execute her commissions, returned similar expressions of gratitude and sympathy.{206}
Through Kotek, she hired the composer, for a substantial fee, to arrange several of his own pieces for violin and piano. Gradually, through the young violinist, a consistent connection was formed between the patroness and the composer. On his part, Tchaikovsky, who appreciated anything original and unconventional, was very interested in everything Kotek shared about “the quirks” of Nadejda von Meck. Flattered and moved by the fact that he was a well-known name in this generous admirer’s family, Tchaikovsky sent her heartfelt thanks through Kotek. Nadejda von Meck, thrilled that her favorite composer was willing to take on her commissions, replied with similar expressions of gratitude and support.{206}
This was the commencement of the unusual relations between Tchaikovsky and Nadejda von Meck.
This marked the beginning of the unusual relationship between Tchaikovsky and Nadejda von Meck.
This friendship was of great importance in Tchaikovsky’s life, for it completely changed its material conditions and consequently influenced his creative activity; moreover, it was so poetical, so out of the common, so different from anything that takes place in everyday society, that, in order to understand it, we must make closer acquaintance with the character of this new friend and benefactress.
This friendship was crucial in Tchaikovsky’s life, as it completely changed his material circumstances and, as a result, impacted his creative work. Additionally, it was so poetic, so unusual, and so different from anything that happens in everyday life that, to really understand it, we need to get to know the character of this new friend and benefactor better.
Nadejda Filaretovna von Meck was born January 29th (February 10th), 1831, in the village of Znamensk (in the Government of Smolensk).[47] Although her parents were not rich, yet she enjoyed the advantage of an excellent home education. Her father was an enthusiastic music-lover, and his taste descended to his daughter. She would listen to him playing the violin for hours together; but as he grew older the parts were reversed, and Nadejda and her sister would play pianoforte duets to their father. In this way she acquired an extensive knowledge of musical literature.
Nadejda Filaretovna von Meck was born on January 29th (February 10th), 1831, in the village of Znamensk (in the Smolensk region).[47] Although her parents weren't wealthy, she had the benefit of a great home education. Her father was a passionate music lover, and his taste was passed down to her. She would listen to him play the violin for hours, but as he got older, the roles reversed, and Nadejda and her sister would play piano duets for their father. This way, she gained a wide knowledge of musical literature.
No information is forthcoming as regards her general education. But from her voluminous correspondence with Tchaikovsky, his brother Modeste derives the impression that she was a proud and energetic woman, of strong convictions, with the mental balance and business capacity of a man, and well able to struggle with adversity; a woman, moreover, who despised all that was petty, commonplace, and conventional, but irreproachable in all her aspirations and in her sense of duty; absolutely free from sentimentality in her relations with others, yet capable of deep feeling, and of being completely carried away by what was lofty and beautiful.
No information is available about her general education. However, from her extensive correspondence with Tchaikovsky, his brother Modeste gets the sense that she was a proud and energetic woman with strong convictions, having the mental clarity and business skills of a man, and fully capable of facing challenges. She was also a woman who looked down on anything petty, ordinary, or conventional, yet was impeccable in her ambitions and sense of duty; completely free from sentimentality in her relationships with others, while also being deeply emotional and able to be completely moved by things that were noble and beautiful.
“I have not always been rich,” she says in one of her letters to Tchaikovsky; “the greater part of my life I was poor, very poor indeed. My husband was an engineer in the Government service, with a salary of 1500 roubles a year (£150), which was all we had to live upon, with five children and my husband’s family on our hands. Not a brilliant prospect, as you see! I was nurse, governess, and sewing-maid to my children, and valet to my husband; the housekeeping was entirely in my hands; naturally there was plenty of work, but I did not mind that. It was another matter which made life unbearable. Do you know, Peter Ilich, what it is to be in the Government service? Do you know how, in that case, a man must forget he is a reasoning being, possessed of will_power and honourable instincts, and must become a puppet, an automaton? It was my husband’s position which I found so intolerable that finally I implored him to send in his resignation. To his remark that if he did so we should starve, I replied that we could work, and that we should not die of hunger. When at last he yielded to my desire, we were reduced to living upon twenty kopecks a day (5d.) for everything. It was hard, but I never regretted for a moment what had been done.”
“I haven’t always been wealthy,” she writes in one of her letters to Tchaikovsky; “for most of my life, I was poor, really poor. My husband worked as an engineer for the government, earning 1500 roubles a year (£150), and that was all we had to support ourselves, with five kids and my husband’s family to care for. Not the best situation, as you can imagine! I took on the roles of nurse, governess, and seamstress for my children, and I was also my husband’s assistant; managing the household was entirely my responsibility; naturally, there was always plenty to do, but that didn’t bother me. It was something else that made life unbearable. Do you know, Peter Ilich, what it’s like to work in government service? Do you understand how a person in that job must forget they’re a reasoning human with willpower and honorable instincts and instead become a puppet, an automaton? It was my husband’s position that I found so unbearable that I eventually begged him to resign. When he pointed out that we would starve if he did, I told him we could find work, and we wouldn’t die of hunger. When he finally agreed to my request, we ended up living on twenty kopecks a day (5d.) for everything. It was tough, but I never regretted what we did.”
Thanks to this energetic step, taken at the entreaty of his wife, Von Meck became engaged in private railway enterprises, and gradually amassed a fortune and put by some millions of roubles.
Thanks to this energetic move, prompted by his wife's pleas, Von Meck got involved in private railway ventures and gradually built a fortune, saving up several million roubles.
In 1876 Nadejda was left a widow. Of eleven children, only seven lived with her. The others were grown up, and had gone out into the world. She managed her complicated affairs herself, with the assistance of her brother and her eldest son. But her chief occupation was the education of her younger children.
In 1876, Nadejda became a widow. Out of eleven children, only seven lived with her. The others were adults and had moved out into the world. She handled her complicated affairs herself, with help from her brother and her eldest son. But her main focus was on educating her younger children.
After her husband’s death, Nadejda von Meck gave up{208} going into society; she paid no more visits, and remained, in the literal sense of the word, “invisible” to all but the members of her domestic circle.[48]
After her husband's death, Nadejda von Meck stopped going out; she didn’t visit anyone and became, in the true sense of the word, “invisible” to everyone except for the people in her household.[48]
Nadejda von Meck was a great lover of nature, and travelled constantly. She also read much, and was passionately fond of music, especially of Tchaikovsky’s works.
Nadejda von Meck loved nature and traveled frequently. She also read a lot and had a deep passion for music, especially Tchaikovsky's pieces.
The peculiar characteristic of the close and touching friendship between Nadejda von Meck and Tchaikovsky was the fact that they never saw each other except in a crowd—an accidental glimpse at a concert or theatre. When they accidentally came face to face they passed as total strangers. To the end of their days they never exchanged a word, scarcely even a casual greeting. Their whole intercourse was confined to a brisk correspondence. Their letters, which have been preserved intact, and serve as the chief material for this part of my book, are so interesting, and throw such a clear light on the unique relations between this man and woman, that the publication of the entire correspondence on both sides would be of profound interest.
The unusual thing about the close and affectionate friendship between Nadejda von Meck and Tchaikovsky was that they never actually met in person—only catching brief glimpses of each other in a crowd, like at a concert or theater. When they happened to run into each other, they acted like complete strangers. Until the end of their lives, they never exchanged a word or even a casual greeting. Their entire relationship was limited to a lively exchange of letters. These letters, which have been preserved intact and are the main focus of this section of my book, are incredibly fascinating and provide a clear insight into the unique connection between this man and woman. Therefore, publishing the complete correspondence from both sides would be of great interest.
But the time has not yet come for such an undertaking. I may only use this valuable material (says Modeste Tchaikovsky) in so far as it forwards the chief aim of this book—to tell the story of Tchaikovsky’s life. I may only write of Nadejda von Meck as my brother’s “best friend” and benefactress, without intruding upon her intimate life which she has described in her frank, veracious, and lengthy letters.
But the time hasn’t come yet for that kind of project. I can only use this valuable material (Modeste Tchaikovsky says) to help achieve the main goal of this book—to tell the story of Tchaikovsky’s life. I can only refer to Nadejda von Meck as my brother’s “best friend” and supporter, without invading her private life, which she has shared in her candid, truthful, and detailed letters.
N. F. von Meck to Tchaikovsky.
N. F. von Meck to Tchaikovsky.
“December 18th (30th), 1876.
“December 18th (30th), 1876.
“Honoured Sir,—Allow me to express my sincere thanks for the prompt execution of my commission. I deem it superfluous to tell you of the enthusiasm I feel for your music, because you are doubtless accustomed to receive homage of a very different kind to any which could be offered you by so insignificant a person, musically speaking, as myself. It might, therefore, seem ridiculous to you; and my admiration is something so precious that I do not care to have it laughed at. Therefore I will only say one thing, which I beg you to accept as the literal truth—that your music makes life easier and pleasanter to live.”
Dear Sir/Madam,—I want to sincerely thank you for quickly completing my request. I don’t need to tell you how much I love your music, since you’re probably used to a different kind of praise than what I could offer as someone who isn’t very significant in the music world. It might even seem silly to you; my admiration is so valuable to me that I don’t want it to be mocked. So, I will say just one thing, and I hope you'll take it as the honest truth—that your music makes life more enjoyable and easier to bear.
From Tchaikovsky to N. F. von Meck.
From Tchaikovsky to N. F. von Meck.
“December 19th (31st), 1876.
“December 19th (31st), 1876.
“Honoured Madam,—I thank you most cordially for the kind and flattering things you have written to me. On my part, I can assure you that, amid all his failures and difficulties, it is a great comfort to a musician to know that there exists a handful of people—of whom you are one—who are genuine and passionate lovers of music.”
Dear Madam,—I sincerely appreciate the kind and flattering things you’ve written to me. On my end, I can assure you that, despite all his setbacks and challenges, it’s a huge comfort for a musician to know there are a few people—like you—who are truly passionate and genuine lovers of music.
Two months later he received another commission, and a longer letter, which paved the way to intimate friendship and lasting influence.
Two months later, he got another commission and a longer letter that opened the door to a close friendship and lasting impact.
N. F. von Meck to Tchaikovsky.
N. F. von Meck to Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, February 15th (27th), 1877.
“Moscow, February 15th (27th), 1877.”
“Dear Sir—peter Ilich,—I do not know how to express my thanks for your kind indulgence for my impatience. Were it not for the real sympathy I feel for you, I should be afraid you might want to get rid of me; but I value your kindness too greatly for this to happen.
“Dear Sir—Peter Ilich,—I’m not sure how to thank you for being so patient with my impatience. If it weren’t for the genuine sympathy I have for you, I might worry that you’d want to be rid of me; but I appreciate your kindness too much for that to happen.”
“I should like to tell you a great deal about my fantastic feelings towards you, but I am afraid of taking up your leisure, of which you have so little to spare. I will only say{210} that this feeling—abstract as it may be—is one of the best and loftiest emotions ever yet experienced by any human being. Therefore you may call me eccentric, or mad, if you please; but you must not laugh at me. All this would be ridiculous, if it were not so sincere and serious.
“I want to share a lot about my amazing feelings for you, but I'm worried about taking up your free time, of which you have so little. I'll just say{210} that this feeling—no matter how abstract— is one of the best and highest emotions anyone has ever felt. So you can call me eccentric or crazy if you want, but please don’t laugh at me. This would all seem ridiculous if it weren't so genuine and serious."
“Your devoted and admiring
“N. F. Von Meck.”
“Your dedicated and admiring
“N. F. von Meck.”
From Tchaikovsky to N. F. von Meck.
From Tchaikovsky to N. F. von Meck.
“February. 16th (28th), 1877
“February 16, 1877”
“Dear Madam—Nadejda Filaretovna,—Accept my hearty thanks for the too lavish fee with which you have repaid such a light task. I am sorry you did not tell me all that was in your heart. I can assure you it would have been very pleasant and interesting, for I, too, warmly reciprocate your sympathy. This is no empty phrase. Perhaps I know you better than you imagine.
Dear Madam—Nadejda Filaretovna,—Thank you so much for the generous payment for such a simple task. I wish you had shared more of your thoughts with me. I can assure you it would have been very enjoyable and engaging because I genuinely feel the same way. This isn't just a formal expression. Maybe I understand you better than you think.
“If some day you will take the trouble to write me all you want to say, I shall be most grateful. In any case I thank you from my heart for your expressions of appreciation, which I value very highly.”
“If you ever take the time to write me everything you want to say, I would really appreciate it. Regardless, I want to thank you sincerely for your kind words, which I truly value.”
N. F. Meck to Tchaikovsky.
N. F. Meck to Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, March 7th (19th), 1877.
“Moscow, March 7th (19th), 1877.”
“Dear Sir—peter Ilich,—Your kind answer to my letter proved a greater joy than I have experienced for a long while, but—you know human nature: the more we have of a good thing, the more we want. Although I promised not to be a nuisance, I already doubt my own powers of refraining, because I am going to ask you a favour which may seem to you very strange; but anyone who lives the life of an anchorite—as I do—must naturally end by regarding all that relates to society and the conventionalities of life as empty and meaningless terms. I do not know how you look upon these matters, but—judging from our short acquaintance—I do not think you will be disposed to criticise me severely; if I am wrong, however, I want you to say so frankly, without circumlocution, and to refuse my request, which is this: give me one of your{211} photographs. I have already two, but I should like one from you personally; I want to read in your face the inspiration, the emotions, under the influence of which you write the music which carries us away to that world of ideal feelings, aspirations and desires which cannot be satisfied in life. How much joy, but how much pain is there in this music! Nor would we consent to give up this suffering, for in it we find our highest capacities; our happiness, our hopes, which life denies us. The Tempest was the first work of yours I ever heard. I cannot tell you the impression it made upon me! For several days I was half out of my mind. I must tell you that I cannot separate the man from the musician, and, as the high priest of so lofty an art, I expect to find in him, more than in ordinary men, the qualities I most reverence. Therefore after my first impression of The Tempest I was seized with the desire to know something of the man who created it. I began to make inquiries about you, took every opportunity of hearing what was said of you, stored up every remark, every fragment of criticism, and I must confess that just those things for which others blamed you were charms in my eyes—everyone to his taste! Only a few days ago—in casual conversation—I heard one of your opinions, which delighted me, and was so entirely in accordance with my own that I felt suddenly drawn to you by more intimate and friendly ties. It is not intercourse that draws people together, so much as affinities of opinion, sentiment, and sympathy, so that one person may be closely united to another, although in some respects they remain strangers.
Dear Sir—Peter Ilyich,—Your thoughtful reply to my letter brought me more joy than I've felt in a long time, but—you know how human nature works: the more we have of something good, the more we crave it. Even though I promised not to bother you, I’m starting to doubt my ability to hold back because I’m going to ask you for a favor that might seem odd to you. But anyone who lives a secluded life—as I do—naturally ends up seeing everything related to society and social conventions as empty and meaningless. I’m not sure how you feel about these things, but—based on our brief acquaintance—I doubt you’ll be quick to judge me harshly. If I'm wrong though, please tell me directly, without beating around the bush, and decline my request, which is this: please give me one of your {211} photographs. I already have two, but I would love one from you personally. I want to see in your face the inspiration and emotions that influence the music you compose, the music that transports us to that realm of ideal feelings, aspirations, and desires that life cannot fulfill. There’s so much joy in this music, but also so much pain! And we wouldn’t want to let go of this suffering, because it reveals our greatest potential; our happiness, our hopes, which life denies us. The Tempest was the first piece of yours I ever listened to. I can't express how deeply it affected me! For several days, I was in a daze. I have to say that I can’t separate the person from the musician, and as the high priest of such an elevated art, I expect him to possess the qualities I admire most. So, after being struck by The Tempest, I felt the intense desire to learn more about the person behind it. I began to ask around about you, took every chance to hear what others said about you, and collected every comment and piece of criticism. I must admit that the very things others criticized you for were appealing to me—everyone has their tastes! Just a few days ago, in a casual conversation, I heard one of your opinions that thrilled me, and it aligned so closely with mine that I suddenly felt a stronger, more personal connection to you. It’s not just interaction that brings people together; it’s shared opinions, feelings, and sympathies, allowing two people to feel close, even if they remain strangers in some ways.
“I am so much interested to know all about you that I could say at almost any hour where you are, and—up to a certain point—what you are doing. All I have observed myself, all I have heard of you from others—the good and the bad—delights me so much that I offer you my sincerest sympathy and interest. I am glad that in you the musician and the man are so completely and harmoniously blended.
“I’m so interested in you that I could almost tell you where you are at any time and—up to a point—what you’re doing. Everything I’ve noticed myself, and everything I've heard from others—the good and the bad—fascinates me so much that I want to express my deepest sympathy and interest. I'm really happy that in you, the musician and the person are so completely and harmoniously combined.”
“There was a time when I earnestly desired your personal acquaintance; but now I feel the more you fascinate me, the more I shrink from knowing you. It seems to me{212} I could not then talk to you as I do now, although if we met unexpectedly I could not behave to you as to a stranger.
“There was a time when I really wanted to get to know you; but now it seems that the more you captivate me, the more I hesitate to actually meet you. It feels like{212} I couldn’t talk to you as comfortably as I do now, but if we happened to run into each other, I couldn’t treat you like a stranger.”
“At present I prefer to think of you from a distance, to hear you speak and to be at one with you in your music. I am really unhappy never to have had the opportunity of hearing Francesca da Rimini; I am impatient for the appearance of the pianoforte arrangement.
“At the moment, I prefer to think of you from afar, to listen to you speak and to connect with you through your music. I am truly unhappy never to have had the chance to hear Francesca da Rimini; I am eager for the release of the piano arrangement.”
“Forgive me all my effusions; they cannot be of any use to you; yet you will not regret that you have been able to infuse a little life—especially by such ideal ways and means—into one who, like myself, is so nearly at the end of her days as to be practically already dead.
“Forgive me for all my outpourings; they won’t serve any purpose for you; still, you won’t regret having brought a bit of life—especially through such ideal methods—into someone like me, who is so close to the end of her days that she feels almost already dead.”
“Now one more ‘last request,’ Peter Ilich. There is one particular number in your Oprichnik about which I am wildly enthusiastic. If it is possible, please arrange this for me as a funeral march for four hands (pianoforte). I am sending you the opera in which I have marked the passages I should like you to arrange. If my request is tiresome, do not hesitate to refuse; I shall be regretful, but not offended. If you agree to it, take your own time, because it will be an indulgence I have no right to expect. Will you allow me to have your arrangements published, and if so, should I apply to Jurgenson or Bessel?
“Now one more ‘last request,’ Peter Ilich. There’s one particular piece in your Oprichnik that I absolutely love. If possible, please arrange this for me as a funeral march for four hands (piano). I’m sending you the opera where I’ve marked the parts I’d like you to arrange. If my request is a hassle, feel free to say no; I’ll be disappointed, but not upset. If you do agree, take your time, as this will be a favor I don’t have the right to expect. Can I have your arrangements published, and if so, should I contact Jurgenson or Bessel?”
“Furthermore, allow me in future to drop all formalities of ‘Dear Sir,’ etc., in my letters to you; they are not in my style, and I shall be glad if you will write to me without any of this conventional politeness. You will not refuse me this favour?
“Also, please let me skip all the formalities like ‘Dear Sir’ in my letters to you from now on; they’re just not my style, and I’d really appreciate it if you could write to me without all this conventional politeness. You won’t deny me this favor, will you?”
“Yours, with devotion and respect,
“N. F.
“Yours, with dedication and respect,
“N. F.
“P.S.—Do not forget to answer my first request.”
“P.S.—Don't forget to respond to my first request.”
Tchaikovsky to N. F. von Meck.
Tchaikovsky to N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, March 16th (28th), 1877.
“Moscow, March 16 (28), 1877.”
“You are quite right, Nadejda Filaretovna, in thinking that I am able to understand your inward mind and temperament. I venture to believe that you have not made a mistake in considering me a kindred spirit. Just as you{213} have taken the trouble to study public opinion about me, I, too, have lost no opportunity of learning something about you and your manner of life. I have frequently been interested in you as a fellow-creature in whose temperament I recognised many features in common with my own. The fact that we both suffer from the same malady would alone suffice to draw us together. This malady is misanthropy; but a peculiar form of misanthropy, which certainly does not spring from hatred or contempt for mankind. People who suffer from this complaint do not fear the evil which others may bring them, so much as the disillusionment, that craving for the ideal, which follows upon every intimacy. There was a time when I was so possessed by this fear of my fellow-creatures that I stood on the verge of madness. The circumstances of my life were such that I could not possibly escape and hide myself. I had to fight it out with myself, and God alone knows what the conflict cost me!
"You’re absolutely right, Nadejda Filaretovna, in thinking that I can understand your inner thoughts and feelings. I believe you haven't been wrong in seeing me as a kindred spirit. Just as you{213} have taken the time to explore public opinion about me, I too have made it a point to learn about you and your way of life. I’ve often found you interesting as a fellow human being in whom I see many similarities to myself. The fact that we both deal with the same struggle is enough to bring us closer together. This struggle is misanthropy, but it’s a unique kind that doesn’t come from hatred or disdain for humanity. Those who experience this don’t fear the harm that others might cause them as much as the disillusionment and longing for something ideal that comes after any close relationship. There was a time when my fear of other people consumed me to the point of madness. My life circumstances made it impossible for me to escape or hide. I had to confront it head-on, and only God knows what that internal battle cost me!"
“I have emerged from the strife victorious, in so far that life has ceased to be unbearable. I was saved by work—work which was at the same time my delight. Thanks to one or two successes which have fallen to my share, I have taken courage, and my depression, which used often to drive me to hallucinations and insanity, has almost lost its power over me.
"I've come out of the struggle victorious, at least to the point where life isn't unbearable anymore. I found salvation in work—work that I genuinely enjoy. Because of a few successes I've had, I've gained some confidence, and my depression, which used to push me towards hallucinations and madness, has almost lost its grip on me."
“From all I have just said, you will understand I am not at all surprised that, although you love my music, you do not care to know the composer. You are afraid lest you should miss in my personality all with which your ideal imagination has endowed me. You are right. I feel that on closer acquaintance you would not find that harmony between me and my music of which you have dreamt.
“From everything I’ve said, you can see I’m not surprised that, even though you love my music, you don’t want to know the composer. You’re afraid you might lose the ideal image you’ve created of me. You’re right. I sense that if you got to know me better, you wouldn’t find the same harmony between me and my music that you’ve imagined.”
“Accept my thanks for all your expressions of appreciation for my music. If you only realised how good and comforting it is to a musician to know one soul feels so deeply and so intensely all that he experienced himself while planning and finishing his work! I am indeed grateful for your kind and cordial sympathy. I will not say what is customary under the circumstances: that I am unworthy of your praise. Whether I write well or ill, I write from an irresistible inward impulse. I speak in music because I{214} have something to say. My work is ‘sincere,’ and it is a great consolation to find you value this sincerity.
“Thank you for all your kind words about my music. If you only knew how reassuring it is for a musician to realize that even one person deeply understands what they’ve poured into their work! I truly appreciate your warm and genuine support. I won’t say what’s typically expected in these situations: that I’m undeserving of your praise. Whether I write well or poorly, I create out of an irresistible inner drive. I express myself through music because I have something to share. My work is ‘sincere,’ and it’s incredibly comforting to know that you appreciate this sincerity.”
“I do not know if the march will please you.... if not, do not hesitate to say so. Perhaps, later on, I might be more successful.
“I don’t know if the march will please you... if it doesn’t, feel free to let me know. Maybe, later on, I can do better.”
“I send you a cabinet photograph; not a very good one, however. I will be photographed again soon (it is an excruciating torture to me), and then I shall be very pleased to send you another portrait.”
“I’m sending you a cabinet photo; it’s not the best one, though. I’ll be getting another photo taken soon (it’s a real torture for me), and then I’ll be happy to send you a better portrait.”
From N. F. von Meck.
From N. F. von Meck.
“March 18th (30th), 1877.
“March 18th (30th), 1877.
“Your march is so wonderful, Peter Ilich, that it throws me—as I hoped—into a state of blissful madness; a condition in which one loses consciousness of all that is bitter and offensive in life.... Listening to such music, I seem to soar above all earthly thoughts, my temples throb, my heart beats wildly, a mist swims before my eyes and my ears drink in the enchantment of the music. I feel that all is well with me, and I do not want to be reawakened. Ah, God, how great is the man who has power to give others such moments of bliss!”
“Your march is so amazing, Peter Ilich, that it throws me—just as I hoped—into a state of blissful madness; a condition where you forget all the bitter and unpleasant things in life.... Listening to this music, I feel like I’m soaring above all worldly thoughts, my temples throb, my heart races, a haze swims before my eyes and my ears soak in the magic of the music. I feel like everything is perfect, and I don’t want to come back to reality. Ah, God, how great is the person who has the ability to give others such moments of joy!”
About the end of April, at a moment when Tchaikovsky found himself in great pecuniary straits, he received another commission from his benefactress. This time Frau von Meck asked for an original work for violin and pianoforte, and proposed a very extravagant fee in return.
About the end of April, when Tchaikovsky was facing serious financial difficulties, he received another commission from his benefactress. This time, Frau von Meck requested an original piece for violin and piano, offering a very generous payment in return.
Tchaikovsky replied as follows:—
Tchaikovsky replied as follows:—
“May 1st(13th), 1877.
“May 1st (13th), 1877.
“Honoured Nadejda Filaretovna,—In spite of obstinate denials on the part of a friend who is well known to both of us,[49] I have good reason to suppose that your letter, which I received early this morning, is due to a well-intentioned ruse on his part. Even your earlier commissions awoke in me a suspicion that you had more than one reason for suggesting them: on the one hand, you{215} really wished to possess arrangements of some of my works; on the other—knowing my material difficulties—you desired to help me through them. The very high fees you sent me for my easy tasks forced me to this conclusion. This time I am convinced that the second reason is almost wholly answerable for your latest commission. Between the lines of your letter I read your delicacy of feeling and your kindness, and was touched by your way of approaching me. At the same time, in the depths of my heart, I felt such an intense unwillingness to comply with your request that I cannot answer you in the affirmative. I could not bear any insincerity or falsehood to creep into our mutual relations. This would undoubtedly have been the case had I disregarded my inward promptings, manufactured a composition for you without pleasure or inspiration, and received from you an unsuitable fee in return. Would not the thought have passed through your mind that I was ready to undertake any kind of musical work provided the fee was high enough? Would you not have had some grounds for supposing that, had you been poor, I should not have complied with your requests? Finally, our intercourse is marred by one painful circumstance—in almost all our letters the question of money crops up. Of course it is not a degradation for an artist to accept money for his trouble; but, besides labour, a work such as you now wish me to undertake demands a certain degree of what is called inspiration, and at the present moment this is not at my disposal. I should be guilty of artistic dishonesty were I to abuse my technical skill and give you false coin in exchange for true—only with a view to improving my pecuniary situation.
“Dear Nadejda Filaretovna,—Despite the stubborn denials from a mutual friend,[49] I genuinely believe that your letter, which I got early this morning, is the result of a well-meaning trick on his part. Even your previous requests made me suspect that you had more than one reason for making them: on one hand, you{215} really wanted to have arrangements of some of my pieces; on the other—knowing my financial struggles—you wanted to help me out. The generous fees you sent for my easier tasks led me to this conclusion. This time, I’m convinced that the second reason largely explains your latest request. Between the lines of your letter, I sense your sensitivity and kindness, and I appreciate your way of reaching out to me. However, deep down, I felt such a strong reluctance to fulfill your request that I cannot say yes. I couldn’t let any insincerity or falsehood slip into our relationship. This would certainly happen if I ignored my inner feelings, produced a piece for you without joy or inspiration, and accepted an inappropriate fee in return. Wouldn’t you think that I was willing to take on any musical project as long as the payment was right? Wouldn’t you have reason to believe that, had you been struggling, I wouldn’t have met your requests? Finally, our correspondence is marred by one painful aspect—money tends to come up in almost all our letters. Of course, it's not beneath an artist to accept payment for his work; but, alongside effort, a project like the one you’re asking me to undertake requires a certain level of so-called inspiration, and right now, I don’t have that to give. It would be artistically dishonest for me to exploit my technical skills and provide you with something unworthy in exchange for something genuine—just to improve my financial situation.”
“At the present moment I am absorbed in the symphony[50] I began during the winter. I should like to dedicate it to you, because I believe you would find in it an echo of your most intimate thoughts and emotions. Just now any other work would be a burden—work, I mean, that would demand a certain mood and change of thought. Added to this, I am in a very nervous, worried and irritable state, highly unfavourable to composition, and even my symphony suffers in consequence.”{216}
“At the moment, I’m deep into the symphony[50] that I started during the winter. I want to dedicate it to you because I think you’d find a reflection of your deepest thoughts and feelings in it. Right now, any other project would feel like a burden—work that requires a specific mood and shift in thinking. On top of that, I’m feeling very anxious, worried, and irritable, which is really not conducive to composing, and even my symphony is suffering because of it.”{216}
Tchaikovsky’s refusal did not offend Frau von Meck; on the contrary, she was deeply grateful for his honourable and straightforward explanation. The incident only served to strengthen the friendship between them, and the result of their closer and more outspoken intercourse was a remittance of 3,000 roubles to pay his debts. Having made herself his sole creditor, she now became his benefactress and patroness, and from this time forward took charge of his material welfare. But not only in this way did she warm and brighten the course of Tchaikovsky’s life; of greater value was the deep sympathy in which her generosity had its root, a sympathy which shows in every line of her letters.
Tchaikovsky’s refusal didn’t upset Frau von Meck; instead, she was really grateful for his honest and straightforward explanation. The incident only made their friendship stronger, and as a result of their closer and more open communication, she sent him 3,000 roubles to help pay off his debts. By becoming his only creditor, she turned into his benefactor and patron, taking over his financial well-being from that point on. But she didn’t just support him financially; her deep sympathy, which was at the heart of her generosity, was even more valuable. This empathy shines through in every line of her letters.
“I am looking after you for my own sake,” she wrote. “My most precious beliefs and sympathies are in your keeping; your very existence gives me so much enjoyment, for life is the better for your letters and your music; finally, I want to keep you for the service of the art I adore, so that it may have no better or worthier acolyte than yourself. So, you see, my thought for your welfare is purely egotistical and, so long as I can satisfy this wish, I am happy and grateful to you for accepting my help.”
“I’m looking out for you for my own sake,” she wrote. “My most cherished beliefs and feelings depend on you; your very existence brings me so much joy, as life is much richer because of your letters and your music. Ultimately, I want to keep you invested in the art I love, so that there can be no better or more deserving supporter than you. So, you see, my concern for your well-being is purely selfish, and as long as I can fulfill this desire, I’m happy and grateful that you’re accepting my help.”
II
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Gliebovo, June 23rd (July 5th), 1877.
“Gliebovo, June 23rd (July 5th), 1877.
“Dear Anatol,—You are right in supposing that I am hiding something from you, but you have made a false guess as to what this ‘something’ really is. Here is the whole matter. At the end of May an event took place which I kept from you and from all my family and friends, so that you should none of you worry yourselves with unnecessary anxieties as to whether I had done wisely or not. I wanted to get the business over and confess{217} it afterwards. I am going to be married. I became engaged at the end of May, and meant to have the wedding early in July, without saying a word to anyone. Your letter shook my resolve. I could not avoid meeting you, and I felt I could not play a comedy of lies as to my reason for not being able to go to Kamenka. Besides I came to the conclusion that it was not right to get married without Dad’s blessing. So I decided to make a clean breast of it. The enclosed letter is for Dad. Do not worry about me. I have thought it over, and I am taking this important step in life with a quiet mind. You will realise that I am quite calm when I tell you—with the prospect of marriage before me—I have been able to write two-thirds of my opera.[51] My bride is no longer very young, but quite suitable in every respect, and possessed of one great attraction: she is in love with me. She is poor, and her name is Antonina Ivanovna Milioukov. I now invite you to my wedding. You and Kotek will be the sole witnesses of the ceremony. Ask father not to say a word about it to anyone. I will write to Sasha and to the rest of my brothers myself.”
“Hey Anatol,—You’re right to think I’m keeping something from you, but you’ve guessed wrong about what it is. Here’s the whole story: at the end of May, something happened that I didn’t tell you or anyone in my family or friends, so you wouldn’t worry about whether I made the right choice. I wanted to deal with it first and then confess{217} afterwards. I’m getting married. I got engaged at the end of May and planned to have the wedding in early July without telling anyone. Your letter made me rethink that. I couldn't avoid seeing you, and I felt I couldn’t pretend about why I couldn’t go to Kamenka. Plus, I realized it wouldn’t be right to get married without Dad’s blessing. So, I decided to be open about it. The enclosed letter is for Dad. Don’t worry about me. I’ve thought this through, and I’m taking this big step in life with a clear mind. You’ll see I’m quite calm when I tell you that—with marriage on the horizon—I’ve been able to write two-thirds of my opera.[51] My bride isn't very young, but she’s perfect in every way and has one great quality: she loves me. She’s not wealthy, and her name is Antonina Ivanovna Milioukov. I’m now inviting you to my wedding. You and Kotek will be the only witnesses. Please ask Dad not to mention this to anyone. I’ll write to Sasha and my other brothers myself.”
To his father, I. P. Tchaikovsky.
To his father, I. P. Tchaikovsky.
“Gliebovo, June 23rd (July 5th), 1877.
“Gliebovo, June 23rd (July 5th), 1877.
“Dear Father,—Your son Peter intends to marry. But as he must not be united without your blessing upon his new life, he writes to ask for it. My bride is poor, but a good, honourable woman, who is deeply attached to me. Dear Dad, you know a man does not rush thoughtlessly into marriage at my age, so do not be anxious. I am sure my future wife will do all she can to make my life peaceful and happy.... Take care of yourself, dear, and write to me at once. I kiss your hands.”
“Dear Dad,—Your son Peter is planning to get married. However, he wants to make sure he has your blessing for this new chapter in his life, so he is writing to ask for it. My fiancée may be poor, but she is a good and honorable woman who cares about me deeply. Dear Dad, you know that a man doesn't rush into marriage thoughtlessly at my age, so please don't worry. I’m confident my future wife will do everything she can to make my life happy and peaceful.... Take care of yourself, dear, and please write to me right away. I kiss your hands.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, July 3rd (15th), 1877.
“Moscow, July 3rd (15th), 1877.”
“First of all I must tell you that at the end of May I became engaged, to my own surprise. This is how it{218} came about. One day I received a letter from a girl whom I had already seen and met. I learnt from this letter that for a long time past she had honoured me with her love. The letter was so warm and sincere that I decided to answer it, which I had always carefully avoided doing in other cases of the kind. Without going into the details of this correspondence, I will merely say that I ended by accepting her invitation to visit her. Why did I do this? Now it seems as though some hidden force drew me to this girl. When we met I told her again that I could only offer gratitude and sympathy in exchange for her love. But afterwards I began to reflect upon the folly of my proceedings. If I did not care for her, if I did not want to encourage her affections, why did I go to see her, and where will all this end? From the letters which followed, I came to the conclusion that, having gone so far, I should make her really unhappy and drive her to some tragic end were I to bring about a sudden rupture. I found myself confronted by a painful dilemma: either I must keep my freedom at the expense of this woman’s ruin (this is no empty word, for she loved me intensely), or I must marry. I could but choose the latter course. Therefore I went one evening to my future wife and told her frankly that I could not love her, but that I would be a devoted and grateful friend; I described to her in detail my character, my irritability, my nervous temperament, my misanthropy—finally, my pecuniary situation. Then I asked her if she would care to be my wife. Her answer was, of course, in the affirmative. The agonies I have endured since that evening defy description. It is very natural. To live thirty-seven years with an innate antipathy to matrimony, and then suddenly, by force of circumstances, to find oneself engaged to a woman with whom one is not in the least in love—is very painful. To give myself time to consider and grow used to the idea, I decided not to upset my original plans, but to spend a month in the country just the same. I did so, and the quiet, rural life among congenial friends, surrounded by beautiful scenery, has had a very beneficial effect. I consoled myself with the thought that we cannot escape our fate, and there was something fatalistic in my meeting{219} with this girl. Besides, I know from experience that the terrible, agitating unknown often proves beneficial and vice versâ. How often we are disappointed in the happiness which we have expected and striven to attain! Let come what come may!
“First of all, I need to tell you that at the end of May, to my own surprise, I got engaged. Here’s how it{218} happened. One day, I received a letter from a girl I had already met. In the letter, I discovered that she had loved me for a long time. It was so warm and sincere that I decided to reply, which I had always avoided doing in similar situations. Without diving into the details of our correspondence, I’ll just say that I eventually accepted her invitation to visit her. Why did I do this? It feels as though some hidden force pulled me toward this girl. When we met, I told her again that I could only offer her my gratitude and sympathy in return for her love. But then I started to question the foolishness of my actions. If I didn’t care for her and didn’t want to encourage her feelings, why did I go to see her, and how would this all end? From her subsequent letters, I concluded that having come this far, if I ended things suddenly, I would make her truly unhappy and possibly drive her to a tragic outcome. I found myself in a painful dilemma: either I keep my freedom at the cost of ruining this woman (this isn’t just words; she loved me deeply), or I have to marry her. I could only choose the latter. So, one evening, I went to my future wife and honestly told her that I couldn’t love her, but that I would be a devoted and grateful friend; I explained in detail my character, my irritability, my nervous temperament, my misanthropy—finally, my financial situation. Then I asked her if she would be willing to marry me. Her answer, of course, was yes. The agony I’ve felt since that evening is beyond description. It’s completely understandable. To live thirty-seven years with a natural dislike for marriage, and then suddenly find myself engaged to a woman I don’t love at all, is incredibly painful. To give myself time to think and get used to the idea, I decided not to change my original plans and spent a month in the countryside, just the same. I did, and the peaceful, rural life among like-minded friends, surrounded by beautiful scenery, turned out to be very beneficial. I comforted myself with the thought that we can’t escape our fate, and there was something fateful about my meeting{219} this girl. Plus, I know from experience that the terrible, stressful unknown often turns out to be helpful and vice versa. How often are we disappointed by the happiness we expected and tried to achieve? Let whatever will happen, happen!
“Now a few words as to my future wife. Her name is Antonina Ivanovna Milioukov, and she is twenty-eight. She is rather good-looking, and of spotless reputation. She keeps herself, and lives alone—from a feeling of independence—although she has a very affectionate mother. She is quite poor and of moderate education, but apparently very good and capable of a loyal attachment.
“Now a few words about my future wife. Her name is Antonina Ivanovna Milioukov, and she is twenty-eight. She’s pretty attractive and has a flawless reputation. She takes care of herself and lives alone—out of a sense of independence—even though she has a very loving mother. She doesn’t have much money and has a decent education, but she seems really kind and capable of a strong commitment.”
“During the month of July I finished a large part of the opera, and might have accomplished more but for my agitated frame of mind. I have never regretted my choice of subject for an instant. I cannot understand how it is that you who love music cannot appreciate Poushkin, who, by the power of his genius, often oversteps the limitations of poetry and enters the illimitable sphere of music. This is no mere phrase. Apart from the substance and form of his verses, they have another quality, something in their sequence of sound which penetrates to our inmost soul. This ‘something’ is music.
“During July, I completed a significant portion of the opera and could have done even more if it weren’t for my restless state of mind. I’ve never regretted my choice of topic for a moment. I can’t understand how you, who love music, can’t appreciate Poushkin, who, through his genius, often transcends the boundaries of poetry and enters the limitless realm of music. This isn’t just a phrase. Beyond the content and structure of his verses, there’s an additional quality, something in their sound arrangement that reaches deep into our souls. This ‘something’ is music.”
“Wish that I may not lose courage in the new life which lies before me. God knows I am filled with the best of intentions towards the future companion of my life, and if we are both unhappy I shall not be to blame. My conscience is clear. If I am marrying without love, it is because circumstances have left me no alternative. I gave way thoughtlessly to her first expressions of love; I ought never to have replied to them. But having once encouraged her affection by answering her letter and visiting her, I was bound to act as I have done. But, as I say, my conscience is clear: I have neither lied to her, nor deceived her. I told her what she could expect from me, and what she must not count upon receiving.”
“Let me not lose courage in the new life ahead of me. God knows I have the best intentions for the future partner in my life, and if we end up unhappy, it won’t be my fault. My conscience is clear. If I’m marrying without love, it’s because circumstances have left me no choice. I carelessly gave in to her initial expressions of love; I should never have responded to them. But once I encouraged her feelings by replying to her letter and visiting her, I had to act as I have. Still, my conscience is clear: I haven’t lied to her or misled her. I told her what to expect from me and what she shouldn’t count on receiving.”
From I. P. Tchaikovsky.
From Tchaikovsky.
“Pavlovsk, June 27th (July 9th), 1877.
“Pavlovsk, June 27th (July 9th), 1877.
“My dear Son Peter,—Toly gave me your letter in which you ask for my blessing upon your marriage. This news delighted me so that I was ready to jump for joy. God be praised! The Lord’s blessing be upon you! I have no doubt that your chosen bride is equally worthy of the same good wishes which your father—an old man of eighty-three—and all your family bestow upon you; and not your family only, but all who have come in contact with you.
“Dear Son Peter,—Toly gave me your letter asking for my blessing on your marriage. This news made me so happy that I almost jumped for joy. Thank God! May the Lord bless you! I have no doubt that your chosen bride deserves the same good wishes that your father—an old man of eighty-three—and all your family offer you; and not just your family, but everyone who has come into contact with you.
“Is it not so, dear Antonina Ivanovna? After yesterday you must give me leave to call you my God-sent daughter, and to bid you love your chosen husband, for he is indeed worthy of it. And you, dear bridegroom, let me know the day and hour of your wedding, and I will come myself (if you agree to it) to give you my blessing....”
“Is it not true, dear Antonina Ivanovna? After yesterday, you must allow me to call you my God-sent daughter and to encourage you to love your chosen husband, for he truly deserves it. And you, dear bridegroom, let me know the date and time of your wedding, and I will come myself (if you’re okay with it) to give you my blessing....”
Of all Tchaikovsky’s family, Anatol was the only one able to go to Moscow, and he arrived too late to prevent his brother from taking the rash and foolish step he had decided upon.
Of all Tchaikovsky’s family, Anatol was the only one who could go to Moscow, and he arrived too late to stop his brother from making the reckless and foolish decision he had chosen.
The marriage took place on July 6th (18th).
The marriage took place on July 6th (18th).
I shall not attempt to follow step by step the whole sad story of my brother’s marriage. First of all, I do not possess the necessary sense of impartiality; secondly, I have no evidence for the other side of the case, nor any hope of procuring it in the future; and thirdly, I do not wish to hurt the legitimate sensitiveness of several people still living, I can only say that from the first hour of his married life Tchaikovsky had to pay the penalty of his rash and ill_considered act and was profoundly miserable.
I won’t try to recount every detail of my brother’s unfortunate marriage. First, I lack the necessary objectivity; second, I have no proof of the other side’s perspective, nor do I expect to find any in the future; and third, I don't want to hurt the genuine feelings of several people who are still alive. I can only say that from the very start of his married life, Tchaikovsky had to face the consequences of his hasty and poorly thought-out decision, and he was deeply unhappy.
On the evening of the wedding-day the newly married couple left for St. Petersburg and returned to Moscow at the end of a week. They then paid a short visit to the bride’s mother, who lived in the country, after which it was{221} settled that Tchaikovsky should go alone to Kamenka, while his wife prepared the new home in Moscow.
On the evening of their wedding day, the newlyweds headed to St. Petersburg and came back to Moscow a week later. They also made a brief visit to the bride’s mom, who lived in the countryside. After that, it was{221} decided that Tchaikovsky would go to Kamenka by himself while his wife got their new home ready in Moscow.
On July 26th (August 7th) he wrote to N. F. von Meck: “I leave in an hour’s time. A few days longer, and I swear I should have gone mad.”
On July 26th (August 7th) he wrote to N. F. von Meck: “I’m leaving in an hour. Just a few more days, and I swear I would have gone crazy.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, August 2nd (14th), 1877.
“Kamenka, August 2nd (14th), 1877.
“If I were to say that I had returned to my normal condition, it would not be true. But this is impossible. Only time can cure me, and I have no doubt that gradually I shall become reconciled. I am quiet here, and begin to look the future in the face without fear. One thing annoys me; I am absolutely incapable of taking up my work. Yet it would be the finest remedy for my morbid state of mind. I must hope that the hunger for work will return ere long.”
“If I said that I was back to my usual self, it wouldn’t be accurate. But that’s just how it is. Only time can heal me, and I’m confident that eventually I will come to terms with it. I’m at peace here and starting to face the future without fear. There’s one thing that bothers me: I can’t seem to get back to my work. Still, that would be the best cure for my troubled mind. I have to hope that my desire to work comes back soon.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“August 11th (23rd), 1877.
“August 11th (23rd), 1877.
“I am much better.... I feel sure I shall now triumph over my difficult and critical situation. I must struggle against my feeling of estrangement from my wife and try to keep all her good qualities in view. For undoubtedly she has good qualities.
“I am much better.... I feel sure I will now overcome my difficult and critical situation. I must fight against my feeling of estrangement from my wife and try to remember all her good qualities. Because she definitely has good qualities.”
“I have so far improved that I have taken in hand the orchestration of your symphony. One of my brothers, whose judgment I value, is very pleased with such parts of it as I have played to him. I hope you will be equally pleased. That is the chief thing.”
“I have made significant progress and have started working on the orchestration of your symphony. One of my brothers, whose opinion I trust, is very happy with the sections I've played for him. I hope you will feel the same way. That’s the most important thing.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, August 12th (24th), 1877.
“Kamenka, August 12th, 1877.”
“You are right, Nadejda Filaretovna, there are times in life when one must fortify oneself to endure and create for oneself some kind of joy, however shadowy. Here is a case in point: either live with people and know that you are condemned to every kind of misery, or escape somewhere and isolate yourself from every possibility of intercourse,{222} which, for the most part, only leads to pain and grief. My dream has always been to work as long as I had power to do so, and when I felt convinced that I could do no more, to hide myself somewhere, far away from the strife, and look on at the agitations of the human ant-hill. This dream of being at rest in some remote corner has been the great consolation and goal of my life. Now, by my own act, I have deprived myself of all hope of ever reaching this harbour of refuge.... My new tie forces me into the arena of life—there is no escape from it. As you say, there is nothing to be done, but to set to and create some artificial happiness....
“You're right, Nadejda Filaretovna, there are times in life when you have to strengthen yourself to endure and find some kind of joy, even if it's just a faint one. Take this example: you can either live with others and know that you're doomed to all kinds of misery, or you can get away and isolate yourself from any chance of interaction, {222} which usually only leads to pain and sadness. My dream has always been to work for as long as I could, and when I felt I couldn't anymore, to hide away somewhere far from the chaos and watch the hustle and bustle of humanity. This dream of finding peace in some quiet spot has been my greatest comfort and goal in life. But now, by my own actions, I've taken away all hope of ever reaching that safe haven... My new commitments force me into the challenges of life—there's no way to escape it. As you said, there's nothing to be done except to try to create some false happiness...”
“Our symphony progresses. The first movement will give me a great deal of trouble as regards orchestration. It is very long and complicated; at the same time I consider it the best movement. The three remaining movements are very simple, and it will be pleasant and easy to orchestrate them. The Scherzo will have quite a new orchestral effect, from which I expect great things. At first only the string orchestra is heard, always pizzicato. In the trio the wood-wind plays by itself, and at the end of the Scherzo all three groups of instruments join in a short phrase. I think this effect will be interesting.”
“Our symphony is coming along. The first movement is going to be really challenging for me in terms of orchestration. It’s very long and complex; still, I think it’s the best movement. The other three movements are really straightforward, and it will be enjoyable and easy to orchestrate them. The Scherzo will have a completely new orchestral effect, from which I’m expecting great things. At first, only the string instruments will be heard, playing pizzicato. In the trio, the woodwinds play by themselves, and at the end of the Scherzo, all three groups of instruments come together for a short phrase. I think this effect will be interesting.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, August 30th (September 11th), 1877.
“Kamenka, August 30th (September 11th), 1877.
“The weather grows more and more autumnal. The fields are bare, and it is time I took my departure. My wife writes that our rooms are now ready....”
“The weather is getting more and more like fall. The fields are empty, and it's time for me to leave. My wife writes that our rooms are ready now....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, September 12th (24th), 1877.
“Moscow, September 12th (24th), 1877.
“I have not yet been to the Conservatoire. My classes only begin to-day. The arrangements of our home leave nothing to be desired. My wife has done all she possibly could to please me. It is really a comfortable and pretty home. All is clean, new and artistic.
“I haven't been to the Conservatoire yet. My classes start today. Our home is well arranged and has everything we need. My wife has done everything she can to make me happy. It's a truly comfortable and nice place. Everything is clean, new, and stylish.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, September 12th (24th), 1877.
“Moscow, September 12th (24th), 1877.
“ ... My wife came to meet me. Poor woman, she has gone through some miserable experiences in getting our home ready; while awaiting my arrival she has had to change her cook twice. She had to take one into the police court. Twice she was robbed, and for the last few days she has been obliged to remain at home all day, not daring to leave the place in the care of the cook. But our home pleases me; it is pretty, comfortable, and not altogether wanting in luxury.”
“... My wife came to meet me. Poor thing, she has had a tough time getting our home ready; while waiting for me, she had to change cooks twice. She even had to take one to court. She was robbed twice, and for the past few days, she’s had to stay home all day, afraid to leave the place in the cook's care. But I like our home; it’s nice, cozy, and has some luxuries.”
Shortly after writing this letter Tchaikovsky’s health broke down. According to a telegram which he sent to Petersburg, he left Moscow suddenly on September 24th (October 6th) in a condition bordering upon insanity.
Shortly after writing this letter, Tchaikovsky's health declined. According to a telegram he sent to Petersburg, he left Moscow abruptly on September 24th (October 6th) in a state close to insanity.
Anatol says that his brother was scarcely recognisable when he met him on the platform of the Nicholas Station in Petersburg; his face had entirely changed in the course of a month. From the station he was taken to the nearest hotel, where, after a violent nervous crisis, he became unconscious, in which state he remained for forty-eight hours. When this crisis was over, the doctors ordered a complete change of life and scene as the sole chance of recovery. Anatol went immediately to Moscow, hastily arranged his brother’s affairs, left his wife to the care of her family, for the time being, and then took the invalid away as soon as possible.
Anatol says that his brother was barely recognizable when he saw him on the platform of the Nicholas Station in Petersburg; his face had completely changed over the course of a month. From the station, he was taken to the nearest hotel, where, after a severe nervous breakdown, he lost consciousness, remaining that way for forty-eight hours. Once this episode passed, the doctors recommended a complete change of lifestyle and scenery as the only chance for recovery. Anatol immediately went to Moscow, quickly organized his brother’s affairs, left his wife in the care of her family for the time being, and then took the patient away as soon as he could.
Not once in the whole course of his life—neither at the time nor subsequently—did Tchaikovsky, in speech or writing, lay the blame for this unhappy incident upon his wife. Following his example, therefore, I cannot complete this chapter without exonerating her from every shadow of responsibility for all that happened.{224}
Tchaikovsky himself declared that “she always behaved honourably and with sincerity,” never consciously deceived him and was “unwittingly and involuntarily” the cause of all her husband’s misery.
Tchaikovsky himself stated that “she always acted honorably and sincerely,” never intentionally deceived him, and was “unwittingly and involuntarily” the cause of all her husband’s suffering.
As to Tchaikovsky’s treatment of his wife, the sternest judge must admit that it was frank and honourable and that he did not attempt to mislead her. Both of them believed, under the influence of an abnormal and fatal exaltation, that, after self-revelation, they understood each other and were honestly convinced they would get on together. It was not until they entered into closer relationship that they discovered, to their horror, they were far from having told each other all; that a gulf of misunderstanding lay between them which could never be bridged over, that they had been wandering as it were in a dream, and had unintentionally deceived each other.
As for Tchaikovsky’s treatment of his wife, even the harshest critic must acknowledge that it was straightforward and honorable, and he didn't try to mislead her. Both of them believed, influenced by an unrealistic and overwhelming excitement, that after being open with each other, they truly understood one another and were genuinely convinced they would get along. It wasn't until they got closer that they realized, to their shock, how much they hadn't revealed to each other; a chasm of misunderstanding existed between them that could never be crossed, and they had been, in a sense, lost in a dream, unintentionally deceiving one another.
Under the circumstances separation was the only solution of the difficulty, the sole method of regaining their peace of mind and of saving Tchaikovsky’s life.
Under the circumstances, separation was the only solution to the problem, the only way to regain their peace of mind and save Tchaikovsky's life.
On October 3rd (15th) the composer reached Berlin, accompanied by his brother Anatol. The dangerous crisis in his illness was over and a slow convalescence began.
On October 3rd (15th), the composer arrived in Berlin with his brother Anatol. The critical phase of his illness had passed, and a slow recovery began.
III
Tchaikovsky selected Clarens as his first resting-place, and settled down at the Villa Richelieu on the shore of the Lake of Geneva.
Tchaikovsky chose Clarens as his first place to relax and settled at the Villa Richelieu on the shores of Lake Geneva.
He had only money enough to last five or six weeks; but at the end of that time he had no inclination—nor was he in a condition—to return to his work in Moscow. His constitution was so shaken and impaired by his nervous illness that at least a year’s rest was necessary for his complete restoration.
He only had enough money to last five or six weeks; but by the end of that time, he had no desire—nor was he capable—of going back to his job in Moscow. His health was so shaken and damaged by his nervous illness that he needed at least a year of rest to fully recover.
There was some hope of getting a little money in the{225} winter, if the Principal of the Petersburg Conservatoire, Karl Davidov, appointed him delegate for the forthcoming exhibition in Paris. But the chance was very uncertain, and even if he were nominated, the office was not very well suited to Tchaikovsky, because it demanded not only great energy, but constant social intercourse, whereas the condition of his health needed complete repose.
There was some hope of making a bit of money in the{225} winter if the Principal of the Petersburg Conservatoire, Karl Davidov, appointed him as the delegate for the upcoming exhibition in Paris. But the likelihood was pretty slim, and even if he were nominated, the role wasn't a great fit for Tchaikovsky since it required not just a lot of energy but also constant social interaction, while his health needed complete rest.
All the same, Tchaikovsky would have been glad of the appointment as affording the one means of remaining longer abroad.
All the same, Tchaikovsky would have been happy about the appointment as it provided the only way to stay abroad longer.
This anxiety as to his future counteracted in some degree the benefit derived from the quiet and solitude of Clarens. To escape from his difficulties Tchaikovsky was obliged to have recourse to the kindness of Nicholas Rubinstein and Nadejda von Meck.
This anxiety about his future somewhat undermined the peace and solitude of Clarens. To escape his troubles, Tchaikovsky had to rely on the generosity of Nicholas Rubinstein and Nadejda von Meck.
Rubinstein interested himself in the matter of the delegation, and wrote as follows:—
Rubinstein took an interest in the delegation issue and wrote the following:—
“It has been decided to send you all the money which is left over from the expenses of your classes in monthly instalments. Try to calm yourself; take care of your health, and fear nothing. You are far too highly valued as a musician to be compromised by secondary considerations.”
“It has been decided to send you all the money that is left over from the expenses of your classes in monthly payments. Try to relax; take care of your health, and don’t worry about anything. You are too valued as a musician to be affected by minor issues.”
Tchaikovsky replied, expressing his gratitude and reporting the progress of his opera.
Tchaikovsky responded, thanking them and updating them on the progress of his opera.
“The first act of Eugene Oniegin will soon be in your hands,” he writes. “I shall be very happy if it pleases you. I composed it with great enthusiasm. A performance at the Conservatoire is just my ideal. The opera is intended for a modest setting and a small theatre.”
“The first act of Eugene Oniegin will soon be with you,” he writes. “I’ll be really happy if you enjoy it. I created it with a lot of excitement. A performance at the Conservatoire is exactly what I envision. The opera is meant for a simple setting and a small theatre.”
From Nicholas Rubinstein to Tchaikovsky.
From Nicholas Rubinstein to Tchaikovsky.
“I have seen Frau von Meck. We talked a great deal about you. I think she will send you another commission, or money direct.”
“I met with Frau von Meck. We talked a lot about you. I think she will send you another commission or money directly.”
Rubinstein was not mistaken. Even before she received Tchaikovsky’s letter asking for assistance, Nadejda von Meck had decided to take upon herself the responsibility of his maintenance, and asked him to accept an annual allowance of 6,000 roubles (£600). In reply to his request, which was accompanied by many apologies, she wrote as follows:—
Rubinstein wasn’t wrong. Even before she got Tchaikovsky’s letter asking for help, Nadejda von Meck had already decided to take on the responsibility of supporting him and offered him an annual allowance of 6,000 roubles (£600). In response to his request, which included a lot of apologies, she wrote the following:—
“.... Are we really such strangers? Do you not realise how much I care for you, how I wish you all good? In my opinion it is not the tie of sex or kindred which gives these rights, but the sense of mental and spiritual communion. You know how many happy moments you have given me, how grateful I am, how indispensable you are to me, and how necessary it is that you should remain just as you were created; consequently what I do is not done for your sake, but for my own. Why should you spoil my pleasure in taking care of you, and make me feel that I am not very much to you after all? You hurt me. If I wanted something from you, of course you would give it me—is it not so? Very well, then we cry quits. Do not interfere with my management of your domestic economy, Peter Ilich.
“.... Are we really that much of strangers? Don’t you realize how much I care about you and how I wish you all the best? To me, it’s not the bond of sex or family that gives these rights, but the sense of mental and spiritual connection. You know how many happy moments you’ve given me, how grateful I am, how essential you are to me, and how important it is that you stay just as you were meant to be; therefore, what I do isn’t for your sake, but for my own. Why would you ruin my joy in taking care of you and make me feel like I don’t matter much to you after all? You hurt me. If I wanted something from you, of course, you’d give it to me—am I right? Fine then, let’s call it even. Don’t interfere with how I handle your domestic situation, Peter Ilich.”
“I do not know what you think, but for my part I would rather we kept our friendship and correspondence to ourselves. Therefore in talking to Nicholas Rubinstein I spoke of you as a complete stranger; I inquired, as though quite in the dark, your reasons for leaving Moscow, where you had gone, how long you were going to remain away, and so on. He was anxious, I thought, to make me take a warmer interest in you, but I kept to the part of a disinterested admirer of your talents.”
“I don’t know what you think, but I’d prefer we keep our friendship and communication private. So when I talked to Nicholas Rubinstein, I mentioned you like you were a complete stranger; I asked, as if I had no idea, why you left Moscow, where you went, how long you were going to be gone, and so on. I felt he wanted me to be more interested in you, but I stuck to being just a casual admirer of your talents.”
Thus, thanks to his new friend, Tchaikovsky became an independent man as regards his material welfare, and{227} a new life opened out before him, such as hitherto he had only imagined as an unrealisable dream. He had attained that freedom of existence which was indispensable to his creative activity. Now, at last, he was at liberty to employ his time as he pleased, and to arrange his manner of living to suit his own tastes and requirements.
Thus, thanks to his new friend, Tchaikovsky became financially independent, and{227} a new life unfolded before him, one he had only imagined as an unattainable dream until now. He had achieved the freedom of living that was essential for his creative work. Finally, he was free to spend his time as he wanted and to organize his lifestyle to fit his own preferences and needs.
IV
In consequence of this entire change of circumstances, Tchaikovsky abandoned his original idea of spending the whole winter in Clarens. In thanking his benefactress for her generous help, he says:—
In light of this complete change of circumstances, Tchaikovsky gave up on his original plan to spend the entire winter in Clarens. In expressing his gratitude to his benefactress for her generous support, he says:—
“I shall only remain here until—thanks to you—I receive the wherewithal to go to Italy, which calls me with all its force. It is very quiet and very beautiful here, but somewhat depressing.
“I’ll only stay here until—thanks to you—I have what I need to go to Italy, which is calling me with all its power. It’s very peaceful and really beautiful here, but kind of depressing."
“You say liberty is unattainable, and that there is no method of procuring it. Perhaps it is impossible to be completely free; but even this comparative freedom is the greatest joy to me. At least I can work. Work was impossible in the vicinity of one who was so much to me externally, while remaining a stranger to my inner life. I have been through a terrible ordeal, and it is marvellous that my soul still lives, though deeply wounded.”
“You say that freedom is unattainable and that there’s no way to achieve it. Maybe it is impossible to be completely free, but even having a bit of freedom brings me the greatest joy. At least I can work. It was impossible to work around someone who meant so much to me on the outside while being a complete stranger to my inner self. I’ve gone through a terrible ordeal, and it’s amazing that my soul is still alive, even though it’s deeply hurt.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, October 25th (November 6th), 1877.
“Clarens, October 25th (November 6th), 1877.
“Your letter is so warm and friendly that it would suffice of itself to reawaken in me the desire for life, and to help me to endure all its miseries. I thank you for everything, my invaluable friend. I do not suppose that I shall ever have an opportunity of proving that I am ready to make any sacrifice for you in return; I think you will never be compelled by circumstances to demand any supreme service from my friendship; therefore I can only{228} please and serve you by means of my music. Nadejda Filaretovna, every note which comes from my pen in future is dedicated to you! To you I owe this reawakened love of work, and I will never forget for a moment that you have made it possible to carry on my career. Much, much still remains for me to do! Without false modesty, I may tell you that all I have done so far seems to me poor and imperfect compared with what I can, must, and will do in the future.
“Your letter is so warm and friendly that it alone could reignite my desire for life and help me endure all its hardships. I’m grateful for everything, my invaluable friend. I don’t think I’ll ever get the chance to show you that I’m ready to make any sacrifice for you in return; I believe circumstances will never force you to ask for any great service from my friendship. So, I can only{228} please and serve you through my music. Nadejda Filaretovna, every note I write from now on is dedicated to you! To you, I owe this renewed love for my work, and I will never forget for a moment that you’ve made it possible for me to continue my career. There’s still a lot for me to do! Without being falsely modest, I can tell you that all I’ve done so far seems inadequate and imperfect compared to what I can, must, and will accomplish in the future."
“I like my present quarters very well. Apart from the glorious view of the lake and mountains of Savoy, with the Dent du Midi, which I get from my windows, I am pleased with the villa itself.... But I must confess I am continually haunted by the thought of a long visit to Italy, so that I have decided to start for Rome with my brother about a fortnight hence. Afterwards we shall go on to Naples or Sorrento. After a few days amid the mountains, have you never had the yearning, from which I think no northerner ever escapes, for wide horizons and the unbounded expanse of the plains?... Gradually I am going back to my work, and I can now definitely say that our Symphony will be finished by December at the latest, so you will be able to hear it this season. May this music, which is so closely bound up with the thought of you, speak to you and tell you that I love you with all my heart and soul, O my best and incomparable friend!”
“I really like my current place. Aside from the amazing view of the lake and the Savoy mountains, including the Dent du Midi, that I can see from my windows, I'm happy with the villa itself.... But I have to admit that I'm constantly thinking about a long trip to Italy, so I've decided to leave for Rome with my brother in about two weeks. After that, we’ll head to Naples or Sorrento. After spending a few days in the mountains, haven’t you ever felt that longing, which I think no northerner can escape, for wide open spaces and the endless plains?... I'm gradually getting back to my work, and I can confidently say that our Symphony will be finished by December at the latest, so you’ll be able to hear it this season. May this music, which is so deeply connected to thoughts of you, convey how much I love you with all my heart and soul, O my dearest and most incomparable friend!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, October 30th (November 11th), 1877.
“Clarens, October 30th (November 11th), 1877.
“ ... Whenever I think calmly over all I have been through, I come to the conclusion that there is a Providence who has specially cared for me. Not only have I been saved from ruin—which seemed at one time inevitable—but things are now well with me, and I see ahead the dawn-light of happiness and success. As regards religion, I must confess I have a dual temperament, and to this day I have found no satisfactory solution of the problem. On the one hand, my reason obstinately refuses to accept the dogmatic teaching either of the orthodox Russian, or of any other Christian Church. For instance,{229} however much I may think about it, I can see no sense in the doctrine of retribution and reward. How is it possible to draw a hard-and-fast line between the sheep and the goats? What is to be rewarded and what is to be punished? Equally impossible to me is the belief in immortality. Here I am quite in accord with the pantheistic view of immortality and the future life.
“ ... Whenever I calmly reflect on everything I’ve been through, I conclude that there is a higher power that has specifically cared for me. I’ve not only been saved from what once seemed like certain ruin, but now things are going well for me, and I can see a bright future filled with happiness and success. When it comes to religion, I have to admit that I have mixed feelings, and I still haven't found a satisfactory answer to the questions I have. On one hand, my reason stubbornly rejects the dogmatic teachings of the orthodox Russian Church or any other Christian denomination. For example,{229} no matter how much I think about it, I fail to see any logic in the ideas of punishment and reward. How can you draw a strict line between good and bad people? What exactly deserves reward and what deserves punishment? I also find it just as impossible to believe in immortality. In this regard, I fully align with the pantheistic view of immortality and the afterlife.
“On the other hand, my whole upbringing, customs of childhood, and the poetical image of Christ and all that belongs to His teaching, are so deeply implanted in me, that involuntarily I find myself calling upon Him in my grief and thanking Him in my happiness.”
“On the other hand, my entire upbringing, childhood traditions, and the poetic image of Christ along with everything related to His teachings are so deeply ingrained in me that I can’t help but call on Him in my sorrow and thank Him in my joy.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, November 6th (18th), 1877.
“Florence, November 6th, 1877.
“I am ashamed, not without reason, to have to write you a melancholy letter. At first I thought I would not write at all, but the desire to talk with you a little got the upper hand. It is impossible to be insincere with you, even when I have the best of reasons for concealing my thoughts.
“I feel ashamed, and for good reason, that I have to write you a sad letter. At first, I thought I wouldn’t write at all, but my need to talk with you eventually won out. It’s impossible to be dishonest with you, even when I have every reason to keep my thoughts to myself.”
“We came here quite unexpectedly. I was so unwell in Milan that I decided to remain a day here, which our tickets permit us to do. My indisposition is not of such great importance. The real trouble is my depression—a wearing, maddening depression, which never leaves me for a moment. In Clarens, where I was living an absolutely quiet life, I was often overcome by melancholy. Not being able to account for these attacks of depression, I attributed them to the mountains. What childishness! I persuaded myself that I need only cross the frontiers of Italy, and a life of perfect happiness would begin! Nonsense! Here I feel a hundred times worse. The weather is glorious, the days are as warm as in July, there is something to see, something to distract me, and yet I am tormented by an overwhelming, gigantic depression. How to account for it I do not know. If I had not asked all my correspondents to address their letters to me in Rome, I think I should not travel any further. I must get as far as that, it is clear, but I am not fit just now for a{230} tourist’s life.... I have not come here for sight-seeing, but to cure myself by work. At the present moment it seems to me impossible to work in Italy, especially in Rome. I regret terribly the peace and quiet of Clarens, where I had made a successful effort to return to my work, and I am seriously wondering whether it might not be better to return there.... What will become of me when my brother goes? I cannot think of that moment without a shudder. But I neither wish, nor am I able, to return to Russia. You see how I keep turning in this cercle vicieux....”
“We came here quite unexpectedly. I was feeling so unwell in Milan that I decided to stay an extra day here, which our tickets allow. My illness isn’t that serious. The real issue is my depression—a draining, maddening depression that doesn’t leave me for a moment. In Clarens, where I was living a completely quiet life, I often felt overwhelmed by sadness. Unable to understand these episodes of depression, I blamed the mountains. What foolishness! I convinced myself that if I just crossed into Italy, a life of perfect happiness would begin! Nonsense! Here I feel a hundred times worse. The weather is beautiful, the days are as warm as in July, there’s plenty to see, something to distract me, and yet I’m tormented by an immense, suffocating depression. I can’t explain it. If I hadn’t asked all my correspondents to send their letters to me in Rome, I don’t think I’d want to travel any further. I clearly need to get that far, but I’m not fit for a{230} tourist’s life right now.... I didn’t come here to sightsee; I came to heal myself through work. At the moment, it seems impossible to work in Italy, especially in Rome. I seriously miss the peace and quiet of Clarens, where I had managed to get back to my work, and I’m really wondering if it would be better to return there.... What will happen to me when my brother leaves? I can’t even think about that moment without feeling a chill. But I neither wish nor am I able to go back to Russia. You see how I keep spinning in this cercle vicieux....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, November 7th (19th), 1877.
“Rome, November 7th, 1877.”
“ ... We arrived in Rome quite early this morning. This time I entered the famous city with a troubled heart. How true it is that we do not draw our happiness from our surroundings, but from our inward being! This has been sufficiently proved by my present tour in Italy.
“ ... We arrived in Rome quite early this morning. This time I entered the famous city with a heavy heart. How true it is that we don’t get our happiness from our surroundings, but from within ourselves! This has been clearly demonstrated by my current trip in Italy.
“ ... I am still quite a sick man. I cannot bear the least noise as yet. Yesterday in Florence, and to-day in Rome, every vehicle that rolled by threw me into an insane rage; every sound, every cry exasperated my nerves. The crowds of people flowing through the narrow streets annoy me so that every stranger I meet seems to me an enemy. Now, for the first time, I begin to realise the folly of my journey to Rome. My brother and I have just been to St. Peter’s: all I have gained by it is overwhelming physical fatigue. Of the noisy streets, the bad air, the dirt, I will say nothing. I know my morbid condition makes me see only the bad side of Rome in all its hatefulness, while the beauties of the city seem veiled to my eyes; but this is a poor consolation. Yesterday I discussed with my brother what we should do next, and came to this conclusion. It is evident that I cannot continue my tour. If I feel ill in Florence and Rome, it will be just as bad in Naples. A fortnight hence my brother must leave me; in order somewhat to prolong our time together, I have decided to accompany him as far as Vienna. I have also come to the conclusion that I ought{231} not to be left alone. Therefore I have sent for my servant, who is leading an idle life in Moscow. I shall await his coming in Vienna, and then return to Clarens, where I think of staying.
“ ... I am still quite sick. I can’t handle the slightest noise right now. Yesterday in Florence and today in Rome, every vehicle passing by made me incredibly angry; every sound, every shout frayed my nerves. The crowds filling the narrow streets irritate me so much that every stranger feels like an enemy. For the first time, I’m starting to understand the mistake of coming to Rome. My brother and I just visited St. Peter’s: all I got from it was extreme physical exhaustion. I won’t even mention the noisy streets, the bad air, and the dirt. I know my sick state makes me see only the ugly side of Rome in all its unpleasantness, while the city’s beauty seems hidden from me; but that’s not much of a comfort. Yesterday, I talked with my brother about what to do next, and we reached a conclusion. It’s clear that I can’t continue my trip. If I feel unwell in Florence and Rome, it’ll be just as bad in Naples. In two weeks, my brother has to leave me; to stretch out our time together a bit, I’ve decided to go with him as far as Vienna. I’ve also concluded that I shouldn’t be left alone. So, I’ve sent for my servant, who is currently doing nothing in Moscow. I’ll wait for him to arrive in Vienna, and then I plan to head back to Clarens, where I intend to stay.
“To-morrow, or the next day, we shall go to Venice for a few days before starting for Vienna. Venice is quiet, and I can work there; and it is very important I should do so....”
“Tomorrow, or the day after, we’ll go to Venice for a few days before heading to Vienna. Venice is peaceful, and I can get some work done there; it’s very important that I do....”
To Nicholas Rubinstein.
To Nicholas Rubinstein.
“Rome, November 8th (20th), 1877.
“Rome, November 8th (20th), 1877.
“I am agitated by uncertainty as to whether the first act[52] will please you or not. Pray do not give it up on your first impressions: they are often so deceptive. I wrote that music with such love and delight! The following numbers were specially dear to me: (1) the first duet behind the scenes, which afterwards becomes the quartet; (2) Lensky’s Arioso; (3) the scene in Tatiana’s room; (4) the chorus of maidens. If you can tell me it pleases you and Albrecht (I value his opinion so highly), it will make me very happy. As soon as I have finished the first scene of the second act and sent it to you, I will attack the Symphony with all zeal, and so I implore you to keep a place for it at the Symphony Concerts.
“I’m really anxious about whether the first act[52] will please you or not. Please don’t judge it just on your first impressions: they can be really misleading. I wrote that music with so much love and joy! The following pieces are especially dear to me: (1) the first duet behind the scenes, which later becomes the quartet; (2) Lensky’s Arioso; (3) the scene in Tatiana’s room; (4) the chorus of maidens. If you can let me know that it pleases you and Albrecht (I hold his opinion in such high regard), it would make me very happy. As soon as I finish the first scene of the second act and send it to you, I’ll dive into the Symphony with full enthusiasm, so I kindly ask you to keep a spot for it at the Symphony Concerts.
“I thank you, dear friend, with all my heart for the many things you have done for me, and for your kind letter, in which I recognise with joy your loyal friendship. But, for God’s sake, do not summon me back to Moscow before next September. I know I shall find nothing there but terrible mental suffering.”
“I truly appreciate you, my dear friend, for everything you've done for me, and for your thoughtful letter, which brings me joy as I see your unwavering friendship. However, please, for the love of God, don’t ask me to return to Moscow before next September. I know I’ll only face immense mental anguish there.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Venice, November 11th (23rd), 1877.
“Venice, November 11th (23rd), 1877.
“Dear Nadejda Filaretovna,—The last day in Rome compensated for all my troubles, but it was also rather fatiguing. In the morning I had to go in search of the Symphony (No. 4), which had been sent from Clarens. I inquired at the post office, at the station, at various other offices. Everywhere they received me politely, looked for{232} the parcel, and failed to find it. Imagine my anxiety. If the Symphony had been lost, I should never have had the energy to rewrite it from memory. At last I requested that it should be diligently sought for, and—behold the parcel was discovered! It was a great comfort.
Dear Nadejda Filaretovna,—My last day in Rome made up for all my troubles, but it was pretty exhausting. In the morning, I had to search for the Symphony (No. 4), which had been sent from Clarens. I asked at the post office, the train station, and various other places. Everyone was polite, looked for{232} the package, and couldn’t find it. You can imagine my anxiety. If the Symphony had been lost, I wouldn’t have had the energy to rewrite it from memory. Finally, I asked them to look for it diligently, and—lo and behold, the package was found! It was such a relief.
“Afterwards I visited the Capitol with my brother. I found much that was interesting here and which touched me directly—for instance, the statue of the Dying Gladiator. I cannot say the same of the Venus of the Capitol, which still leaves me quite cold, as on my first visit. At two o’clock we went to the Palace of the Cæsars, and looked into the Villa Borghese as we passed, to see the collection of pictures. Here, too, I was capable of taking in some artistic impressions. One picture particularly attracted my attention—the Death of a Saint (Jerome, if I am not mistaken), by Domenicchino. But I must tell you frankly that I am no enthusiastic amateur of pictures, and I lack any profound insight into the subtleties of painting or sculpture. I soon get tired in the galleries. Among a number of pictures there are seldom more than two or three which remain firmly fixed in my mind’s eye; but these I study in every detail, and endeavour to enter into their spirit, while I run through the others with a superficial glance.... Besides the picture by Domenicchino, some of Raphael’s pleased me very much, especially the portraits of Cæsar Borgia and Sixtus V.[53]
“Afterward, I visited the Capitol with my brother. I found a lot that was interesting and personally moving—like the statue of the Dying Gladiator. I can’t say the same about the Venus of the Capitol, which still leaves me completely indifferent, just like during my first visit. At two o’clock, we headed to the Palace of the Cæsars and took a look at the Villa Borghese on the way to see the collection of paintings. Here, too, I was able to take in some artistic impressions. One painting caught my eye in particular—the Death of a Saint (Saint Jerome, if I remember correctly), by Domenicchino. But I have to be honest—I’m not a passionate art lover, and I don’t have any deep understanding of the subtleties of painting or sculpture. I get bored pretty quickly in galleries. Among many paintings, there are usually only two or three that stick in my memory; but I study those in detail and try to understand their essence while I glance over the others superficially. Besides the painting by Domenicchino, some of Raphael’s works really appealed to me, especially the portraits of Cæsar Borgia and Sixtus V.[53]”
“The grandest, the most overpowering, of all the sights I saw was the Palace of the Cæsars. What gigantic proportions, what wealth of beauty! At every step we are reminded of the past; we endeavour to reconstruct it and the further we explore it, the more vivid are the gorgeous pictures which crowd the imagination. The weather was lovely. Every moment we came upon some fresh glimpse of the city, which is as dirty as Moscow, but far more picturesquely situated, and possessing infinitely greater{233} historical interest. Quite close by are the Colosseum and the ruined Palace of Constantine.[54] It is all so grand, so beautiful, so rare! I am very glad to have left Rome under this ineffaceable impression. I wanted to write to you in the evening, but after packing I was too tired to move a finger.
“The most amazing and unforgettable sight I saw was the Palace of the Caesars. The scale is immense, and the beauty is astounding! With every step, we’re reminded of history; we try to piece it together, and the more we explore, the clearer the stunning images in our minds become. The weather was beautiful. Every moment, we stumbled upon a new view of the city, which is as dirty as Moscow but much more picturesque and has way more historical significance. Right nearby are the Colosseum and the ruins of the Palace of Constantine. It’s all so grand, so beautiful, so unique! I’m really glad I left Rome with this unforgettable impression. I wanted to write to you in the evening, but after packing, I was too exhausted to do anything.”
“At six o’clock this morning we arrived in Venice. Although I had not been able to close my eyes all night, and although it was still quite dark and cold when we got here, I was charmed with the characteristic beauty of the place. We are staying at the Grand Hôtel. In front of our windows is S. Maria della Salute, a graceful, pretty building on the Canale Grande.”
“At six this morning, we arrived in Venice. Even though I hadn’t been able to sleep at all during the night, and it was still pretty dark and chilly when we got here, I was captivated by the unique beauty of the place. We’re staying at the Grand Hôtel. Right outside our windows is S. Maria della Salute, a lovely, elegant building on the Grand Canal.”
To N. F. Von Meck.
To N. F. Von Meck.
“Venice, November 16th (28th), 1877.
“Venice, November 16th (28th), 1877.
“ ... I have received a very comforting letter from my sister, and am busy with the orchestration of the first scene of the second act of my Oniegin.
“ ... I got a really comforting letter from my sister, and I'm busy working on the orchestration of the first scene of the second act of my Oniegin.
“Venice is a fascinating city. Every day I discover some fresh beauty. Yesterday we went to the Church of the Frati, in which, among other art treasures, is the tomb of Canova. It is a marvel of beauty! But what delights me most is the absolute quiet and absence of all street noises. To sit at the open window in the moonlight and gaze upon S. Maria della Salute, or over to the Lagoons on the left, is simply glorious! It is very pleasant also to sit in the Piazza di San Marco (near the Café) in the afternoon and watch the stream of people go by. The little corridor-like streets please me, too, especially in the evening when the windows are lit up. In short, Venice has bewitched me. To-day I have been considering whether it would not be better to stay here than at Clarens—Clarens is quiet, cheap, and nice, but often dull; here nature is less beautiful, but there is more life and movement, and this is not of the kind that bewilders and confuses me.... To-morrow I will look for a furnished apartment. If I succeed in finding one—I shall be just as undecided as before.{234}”
“Venice is an amazing city. Every day I find something new and beautiful. Yesterday, we visited the Church of the Frati, where, among other artistic treasures, is the tomb of Canova. It’s a stunning work of art! But what I enjoy most is the complete peace and quiet with no street noise. Sitting by the open window in the moonlight, looking at S. Maria della Salute or the Lagoons to the left, is simply wonderful! It's also nice to sit in the Piazza di San Marco (near the Café) in the afternoon and watch people pass by. I also love the narrow, corridor-like streets, especially in the evening when the windows are all lit up. In short, Venice has enchanted me. Today I’ve been thinking about whether it would be better to stay here than in Clarens—Clarens is quiet, affordable, and nice, but can often be boring; here, nature is less stunning, but there's more life and activity, and it’s not the kind that overwhelms or confuses me.... Tomorrow, I’ll look for a furnished apartment. If I manage to find one—I’ll still be just as undecided as before.{234}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Venice, November 18th (30th), 1877.
“Venice, November 18th, 1877.
“ ... The few days spent here have done me a great deal of good. First, I have been able to work a little, so that my brother will take the second scene of the opera—not quite finished—back to Moscow with him. Secondly, I feel much better, although I was not very well yesterday. It is only a slight chill, however. Thirdly, I am quite in love with my beautiful Venice, and have decided to come back here after parting from my brother in Vienna. Do not laugh, for Heaven’s sake, at my uncertainty and vacillation. This time my decision is irrevocable. I have gone so far as to take a very nice apartment in the Riva dei Chiavoni.
“... The few days I’ve spent here have really helped me a lot. First, I’ve been able to do some work, so my brother can take the second scene of the opera—not completely finished—back to Moscow with him. Second, I’m feeling much better, even though I wasn’t great yesterday. It’s just a slight chill, though. Third, I’m completely in love with my beautiful Venice, and I’ve decided to come back here after I say goodbye to my brother in Vienna. Please don’t laugh at my uncertainty and second-guessing. This time, my decision is final. I’ve even gone as far as to rent a really nice apartment on the Riva dei Chiavoni.”
“To-morrow I go to Vienna. On my return I will begin to work at the Symphony—our Symphony.
“Tomorrow I’m going to Vienna. When I get back, I’ll start working on the Symphony—our Symphony.”
“Do you know what enrages me in Venice?—The vendors of the evening papers. If I go for a walk across the Piazza di San Marco I hear on every side, ‘Il Tempo! La Gazzetta di Venezia! Vittoria dei Turchi!’ This ‘Vittoria dei Turchi’ is shouted every evening. Why do they never cry one of our actual victories? Why do they try to attract customers by fictitious Turkish successes? Can it be that peaceful, beautiful Venice, who once lost her strength in fighting these same Turks, is as full of hatred for Russia as all the rest of Western Europe?
“Do you know what drives me crazy in Venice?—The evening paper sellers. When I take a stroll through the Piazza di San Marco, I hear all around me, ‘Il Tempo! La Gazzetta di Venezia! Vittoria dei Turchi!’ This ‘Vittoria dei Turchi’ gets shouted every evening. Why don’t they ever announce one of our real victories? Why do they try to attract customers with made-up Turkish wins? Is it possible that peaceful, beautiful Venice, which once lost its strength fighting those same Turks, holds as much hatred for Russia as the rest of Western Europe?
“Beside myself with indignation, I asked one of them, ‘Ma dovè la vittoria?’ It turned out that a Turkish victory was really a reconnaissance, in which the Russians had had about one hundred casualties. ‘Is that a victory?’ I asked him angrily. I could not understand his reply, but he cried no more ‘victories.’ One must acknowledge the amiability, politeness, and obligingness of the Italians. These qualities of theirs strike one very forcibly when one comes direct from Switzerland, where the people are gloomy, unfriendly, and disinclined for a joke. To-day, when I met the same vendor of papers, he greeted me civilly, and instead of calling out, ‘Grande vittoria dei Turchi’—with which words the others were recommending their wares—he began to cry, ‘Gran combattimento a{235} Plevna, vittoria dei Russi!’ I knew he lied, but it pleased me all the same, since it expressed the innate courtesy of a poor man.
“Beside myself with anger, I asked one of them, ‘Where’s the victory?’ It turned out that a Turkish victory was actually just a reconnaissance, where the Russians had around one hundred casualties. ‘Is that a victory?’ I asked him angrily. I couldn’t understand his reply, but he stopped shouting ‘victories.’ One must acknowledge the friendliness, politeness, and helpfulness of the Italians. These traits really stand out when you come straight from Switzerland, where the people are gloomy, unfriendly, and not in the mood for jokes. Today, when I met the same newspaper vendor, he greeted me politely, and instead of calling out, ‘Great victory of the Turks’—the phrase the others were using to sell their papers—he started shouting, ‘Great battle at Plevna, victory for the Russians!’ I knew he was lying, but it made me happy nonetheless, as it reflected the natural kindness of a poor man.”
“When will it end, this terrible war, in which such unimportant results have to be won at such vast sacrifices? And yet it must be fought out to the end, until the enemy is utterly vanquished. This war cannot and must not be settled by compromises and side issues. One or the other must give in. But how disgraceful it seems to speak of such a life-and-death struggle while sitting in a bright, comfortable, well-lit room, knowing neither hunger nor thirst, and well protected from bad weather and all other physical deprivations and discomforts! From moral and spiritual troubles we are none of us safe. As to my own, I know one remedy and alleviation—my work. But our strength is not always equal to our work. Oh, my God, if I could only find strength and gladness of heart for new works! Just now I can only go on patching up the old ones.”
“When will this terrible war end, a war where such trivial results come at such huge sacrifices? Yet it has to be fought to the finish, until the enemy is completely defeated. This conflict can’t and shouldn’t be resolved with compromises or side issues. One side has to back down. But isn’t it shameful to talk about such a life-and-death struggle while sitting in a bright, cozy room, free from hunger or thirst, and sheltered from bad weather and all kinds of physical discomforts? None of us are immune to moral and spiritual struggles. As for my own, I know one way to find relief—my work. But sometimes our strength doesn’t match our tasks. Oh, my God, if only I could find the strength and joy in my heart for new projects! Right now, I can only keep patching up the old ones.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Vienna, November 20th (December 2nd), 1877.
“Vienna, November 20th (December 2nd), 1877.
“ ... Yesterday evening found us in Vienna. The journey across the Semmering left a fascinating impression. The weather was fine. On the journey I read and re-read your letter, my dear friend.
“ ... Yesterday evening we were in Vienna. The trip over the Semmering was really captivating. The weather was great. During the journey, I read and re-read your letter, my dear friend.
“ ... Now it is evident that theoretically you have separated yourself from the Church and from dogmatic belief. I perceive that after years of thought you have framed for yourself a kind of religio-philosophic catechism. But it strikes me you are mistaken in supposing that parallel with the bulwarks of the old, strong faith which you have overthrown, you have raised new ones, so sure and reliable that you can afford to do away entirely with the old lines of defence. Herein lies precisely the sceptic’s tragedy: once he has broken the ties which bind him to traditional belief, he passes from one set of philosophical speculations to another, always imagining he will discover that inexhaustible source of strength, so needful for the battle of life, with which the believer is fully equipped. You may say what you please, but a faith—not that which{236} proceeds from mere deficiency of reasoning power and is simply a matter of routine—but a faith founded on reason and able to reconcile all misconceptions and contradictions arising from intellectual criticism—such a belief is the supreme happiness. A man who has both intellect and faith (and there are many such) is clad, as it were, in a panoply of armour which can resist all the blows of fate. You say you have fallen away from the accepted forms of religion and have made a creed for yourself. But religion is an element of reconciliation. Have you this sense of being reconciled? I think not. For if you had, you would never have written that letter from Como. Do you remember? That yearning, that discontent, that aspiration towards some vague ideal, that isolation from humanity, the confession that only in music—the most ideal of all the arts—could you find any solution of these agitating questions, all proved to me that your self-made religion did not give that absolute peace of mind which is peculiar to those who have found in their faith a ready-made answer to all those doubts which torment a reflective and sensitive nature. And, do you know—it seems to me you only care so much for my music because I am as full of the ideal longing as yourself. Our sufferings are the same. Your doubts are as strong as mine. We are both adrift in that limitless sea of scepticism, seeking a haven and finding none.
“... Now it’s clear that you’ve theoretically distanced yourself from the Church and from dogmatic belief. I see that after years of contemplation, you’ve created a sort of religio-philosophical catechism for yourself. But it seems to me you’re mistaken in thinking that alongside the strong foundations of old faith that you’ve dismantled, you’ve built new ones that are so solid and dependable that you can completely discard the old defenses. This is exactly the tragedy of the skeptic: once he breaks free from the ties of traditional belief, he shifts from one set of philosophical ideas to another, always believing he will find that endless source of strength, which the believer possesses fully, essential for the struggles of life. You can say what you want, but a faith—not one that stems from just a lack of reasoning power and is merely a matter of habit—but a belief based on reason and capable of reconciling all the misunderstandings and contradictions that come from intellectual criticism—such a belief is true happiness. A person who has both intellect and faith (and many do) is like someone clad in armor that can withstand all the blows of fate. You claim you’ve strayed from the accepted forms of religion and created a creed for yourself. But religion is a means of reconciliation. Do you feel this sense of being reconciled? I don’t think so. Because if you did, you would never have written that letter from Como. Do you remember? That longing, that discontent, that aspiration towards some vague ideal, that isolation from humanity, the admission that only in music—the most ideal of all the arts—could you find any resolution to these troubling questions, all showed me that your self-constructed religion didn’t provide the absolute peace of mind found by those who have a ready-made answer in their faith to all the doubts that trouble a reflective and sensitive soul. And, you know—it seems to me you only value my music because I share your idealistic yearning. Our sufferings are the same. Your doubts are as strong as mine. We are both adrift in that endless sea of skepticism, searching for a refuge and finding none.”
“Are not these the reasons why my music touches you so closely? I also think you are mistaken in calling yourself a realist. If we define ‘realism’ as contempt for all that is false and insincere—in life as in art—you are undoubtedly a ‘realist.’ But when we consider that a true realist would never dream of seeking consolation in music, as you do, it is evident you are far more of an idealist. You are only a realist in the sense that you do not care to waste time over sentimental, trivial, and aimless dreams, like so many women. You do not care for phrases and empty words, but that does not mean you are a realist. Impossible! Realism argues a certain limited outlook, a thirst for truth which is too quickly and easily satisfied. A realist does not actually feel eager to comprehend the essential problems of existence; he even denies the need{237} of seeking truth, and does not believe in those who are searching for reconcilement and religion, philosophy, or art. Art—especially music—counts for nothing with the realist, because it is the answer to a question which his narrow intellect is incapable of posing. For these reasons I think you are wrong in declaring you have enrolled under the banner of realism. You say music only produces in you a pleasant, purely physical, sensation. Against this I distinctly protest. You are deceiving yourself. Do you really only care for music in the same way that I enjoy a bottle of wine or a pickled gherkin? Nay, you love music as it should be loved: that is to say, you give yourself up to it with all your soul and let it exercise its magic spell all unconsciously upon your spirit.
“Isn’t that why my music resonates with you so deeply? I also think you’re wrong to call yourself a realist. If we define ‘realism’ as having disdain for everything that’s false and insincere—in life as in art—you could be seen as a ‘realist.’ But when we consider that a true realist would never think to seek comfort in music, as you do, it’s clear that you’re much more of an idealist. You’re only a realist in the sense that you don’t want to waste time on sentimental, trivial, and aimless dreams, like so many women do. You’re not interested in phrases and empty words, but that doesn’t make you a realist. No way! Realism implies a somewhat limited perspective, a desire for truth that’s too easily satisfied. A realist doesn't actually feel the need to understand the essential problems of existence; he even rejects the necessity of seeking truth, and doesn’t believe in those who are searching for reconciliation through religion, philosophy, or art. Art—especially music—means nothing to the realist, because it answers questions that his narrow mind can’t even formulate. For these reasons, I think you’re mistaken in claiming to side with realism. You say that music only gives you a pleasant, purely physical feeling. I strongly disagree. You’re fooling yourself. Do you really only appreciate music the way I enjoy a bottle of wine or a pickled gherkin? No, you love music the way it should be loved: that is, you immerse yourself in it with all your soul and allow it to work its magic on your spirit without you even realizing it.”
“Perhaps it may seem strange that I should doubt your self-knowledge. But, to my mind, you are, first of all, a very good woman, and have been so from your birth up. You honour what is good because the aspiration towards the right, as well as the hatred of lies and evil, is innate in you. You are clever, and consequently sceptical. An intelligent man cannot help being a sceptic; at least he must at some period of his life experience the most agonising scepticism. When your innate scepticism led you to the negation of tradition and dogma you naturally began to seek some way of escape from your doubts. You found it partly in the pantheistic point of view, and partly in music; but you discovered no perfect reconcilement with faith. Hating all evil and falsehood, you enclose yourself in your narrow family circle in order to shut out the consciousness of human wickedness. You have done much good, because, like your innate love of nature and art, this doing good is an invincible craving of your soul. You help others, not in order to purchase that eternal happiness which you neither quite believe in nor quite deny, but because you are so made that you cannot help doing good.”
“Maybe it seems odd that I doubt your self-awareness. But, to me, you're, above all, a really good person, and you've been that way since you were born. You have a deep respect for what's good because the drive for what’s right, along with a strong dislike for falsehood and evil, is built into who you are. You’re smart, and that naturally makes you skeptical. A smart person can't help but question things; at least at some point in life, they have to face intense skepticism. When your natural skepticism pushed you to reject tradition and dogma, you started looking for a way to escape your doubts. You found it partly in a pantheistic perspective and partly in music; however, you haven't found a complete resolution with faith. Disliking all evil and falsehood, you isolate yourself in your tight-knit family to shield yourself from the awareness of human cruelty. You've done a lot of good because, like your inherent appreciation for nature and art, wanting to do good is an unstoppable urge in your soul. You help others, not to earn that eternal happiness which you neither fully believe in nor completely dismiss, but simply because you’re made that way and cannot help but do good.”
To N. F. Von Meck.
To N. F. Von Meck.
“Vienna, November 23rd (December 5th), 1877.
“Vienna, Nov 23rd (Dec 5th), 1877.
“The continuation of my letter:—
"My letter continues:—"
“My feeling about the Church is quite different to yours.{238} For me it still possesses much poetical charm. I very often attend the services. I consider the liturgy of St. John Chrysostom one of the greatest productions of art. If we follow the service very carefully, and enter into the meaning of every ceremony, it is impossible not to be profoundly moved by the liturgy of our own Orthodox Church. I also love vespers. To stand on a Saturday evening in the twilight in some little old country church, filled with the smoke of incense; to lose oneself in the eternal questions, whence, why, and whither; to be startled from one’s trance by a burst from the choir; to be carried away by the poetry of this music; to be thrilled with quiet rapture when the Golden Gates of the Iconostasis are flung open and the words ring out, ‘Praise the name of the Lord!’—all this is infinitely precious to me! One of my deepest joys!
“My feeling about the Church is quite different from yours.{238} For me, it still has a lot of poetic charm. I often attend the services. I consider the liturgy of St. John Chrysostom one of the greatest works of art. If we carefully follow the service and truly grasp the meaning of each ceremony, it’s impossible not to be deeply moved by the liturgy of our own Orthodox Church. I also love vespers. Standing in a small old country church on a Saturday evening, filled with the smoke of incense; losing myself in the eternal questions, whence, why, and whither; getting jolted from my trance by a burst from the choir; being swept away by the beauty of this music; feeling quiet joy when the Golden Gates of the Iconostasis swing open and the words ring out, ‘Praise the name of the Lord!’—all this is incredibly precious to me! One of my greatest joys!
“Thus, from one point of view, I am firmly united to our Church. From other standpoints I have—like yourself—long since lost faith in dogma. The doctrine of retribution, for instance, seems to me monstrous in its injustice and unreason. Like you, I am convinced that if there is a future life at all, it is only conceivable in the sense of the indestructibility of matter, in the pantheistic view of the eternity of nature, of which I am only a microscopic atom. I cannot believe in a personal, individual immortality.
“From one perspective, I am strongly connected to our Church. However, from other viewpoints, I—like you—have long since lost faith in dogma. The idea of retribution, for example, feels cruel in its unfairness and lack of logic. Like you, I believe that if there is an afterlife at all, it can only be understood in terms of the indestructibility of matter, in the pantheistic sense of nature's eternity, of which I am just a tiny part. I can’t believe in personal, individual immortality.”
“How shall we picture to ourselves eternal life after death? As endless bliss? But such endless joy is inconceivable apart from its opposite—eternal pain. I entirely refuse to believe in the latter. Finally, I am not sure that life beyond death is desirable, for it would lose its charm but for its alternations of joy and sorrow, its struggle between good and evil, darkness and light. How can we contemplate immortality as a state of eternal bliss? According to our earthly conceptions, even bliss itself becomes wearisome if it is never broken or interrupted. So I have come to the conclusion, as the result of much thinking, that there is no future life. But conviction is one thing, and feeling and instinct another. This denial of immortality brings me face to face with the terrible thought that I shall never, never, again set eyes upon some of my dear dead. In spite of the strength of my convictions, I shall{239} never reconcile myself to the thought that my dear mother, whom I loved so much, actually is not; that I shall never have any chance of telling her how, after twenty-three years of separation, she is as dear to me as ever.
“How should we imagine eternal life after death? As endless happiness? But that kind of endless joy is unimaginable without its opposite—eternal suffering. I completely refuse to accept the latter. Ultimately, I’m not sure that life after death is something to desire, since it would lose its appeal without the mix of joy and sorrow, the battle between good and evil, darkness and light. How can we think of immortality as a state of eternal happiness? Based on our earthly views, even happiness can become tiresome if it’s never interrupted. So, I’ve come to the conclusion, after a lot of thought, that there is no afterlife. But believing that is one thing, and feeling and instinct are another. This denial of immortality confronts me with the horrifying idea that I will never, ever see some of my beloved deceased again. Despite the strength of my beliefs, I will never make peace with the idea that my dear mother, whom I loved so much, actually is not; that I will never have a chance to tell her how, after twenty-three years of separation, she is just as dear to me as ever.{239}
“You see, my dear friend, I am made up of contradictions, and I have reached a very mature age without resting upon anything positive, without having calmed my restless spirit either by religion or philosophy. Undoubtedly I should have gone mad but for music. Music is indeed the most beautiful of all Heaven’s gifts to humanity wandering in the darkness. Alone it calms, enlightens, and stills our souls. It is not the straw to which the drowning man clings; but a true friend, refuge, and comforter, for whose sake life is worth living. Perhaps there will be no music in heaven. Well, let us give our mortal life to it as long as it lasts.”
“You see, my dear friend, I'm full of contradictions, and I’ve reached a pretty mature age without resting on anything solid, without calming my restless spirit through religion or philosophy. I definitely would have gone mad if it weren't for music. Music is truly the most beautiful of all Heaven’s gifts to humanity lost in darkness. It alone calms, enlightens, and soothes our souls. It’s not just the straw the drowning man clings to; it’s a genuine friend, a refuge, and a comforter, for whom life is worth living. Maybe there won’t be music in heaven. Well, let's dedicate our mortal life to it while we can.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Vienna, November 26th (December 8th), 1877.
“Vienna, November 26th (December 8th), 1877.
“I am still in Vienna. Yesterday I heard that my servant would leave Moscow on Saturday. Although I have given him the most minute instructions what to do on the journey, I have no idea how he will cross the frontier, not knowing a single word of any foreign language. I fancy there will be many tragic-comic episodes. Sometimes I think it is not very wise to have a Russian servant. And yet—I do not know what I should have done, since I cannot endure complete solitude. Besides which I know it will be a comfort to my brother to feel I am not quite alone. I have seen Wagner’s Walküre. The performance was excellent. The orchestra surpassed itself; the best singers did all within their powers—and yet it was wearisome. What a Don Quixote is Wagner! He expends his whole force in pursuing the impossible, and all the time, if he would but follow the natural bent of his extraordinary gift, he might evoke a whole world of musical beauties. In my opinion Wagner is a symphonist by nature. He is gifted with genius which has wrecked itself upon his tendencies; his inspiration is paralysed by theories which he has invented on his own account, and which, nolens volens, he wants to bring into practice. In his efforts to attain reality,{240} truth, and rationalism he lets music slip quite out of sight, so that in his four latest operas it is, more often than not, conspicuous by its absence. I cannot call that music which consists of kaleidoscopic, shifting phrases, which succeed each other without a break and never come to a close, that is to say, never give the ear the least chance to rest upon musical form. Not a single broad, rounded melody, nor yet one moment of repose for the singer! The latter must always pursue the orchestra, and be careful never to lose his note, which has no more importance in the score than some note for the fourth horn. But there is no doubt Wagner is a wonderful symphonist. I will just prove to you by one example how far the symphonic prevails over the operatic style in his operas. You have probably heard his celebrated Walkürenritt? What a great and marvellous picture! How we actually seem to see these fierce heroines flying on their magic steeds amid thunder and lightning! In the concert-room this piece makes an extraordinary impression. On the stage, in view of the cardboard rocks, the canvas clouds, and the soldiers who run about very awkwardly in the background—in a word, seen in this very inadequate theatrical heaven, which makes a poor pretence of realising the illimitable realms above, the music loses all its powers of expression. Here the stage does not enhance the effect, but acts rather like a wet blanket. Finally I cannot understand, and never shall, why the Nibelungen should be considered a literary masterpiece. As a national saga—perhaps, but as a libretto—distinctly not!
“I’m still in Vienna. Yesterday I heard that my servant will leave Moscow on Saturday. Even though I’ve given him detailed instructions for the journey, I have no idea how he’ll manage to cross the border since he doesn’t speak a word of any foreign language. I expect there will be many funny yet tragic moments. Sometimes I think having a Russian servant isn’t very smart. And yet—I don’t know what I would do without him, as I can’t stand complete solitude. I also know it will comfort my brother to feel I’m not entirely alone. I’ve seen Wagner’s Walküre. The performance was fantastic. The orchestra was outstanding; the best singers gave it their all—and yet it was exhausting. What a Don Quixote Wagner is! He pours all his energy into chasing the impossible, and if he would just follow his natural talent, he could create an entire world of musical beauty. In my opinion, Wagner is a natural symphonist. He has a genius that has been shattered by his own tendencies; his inspiration is stifled by theories he’s created himself, which he stubbornly tries to put into practice. In his quest for reality, truth, and rationalism, he completely loses sight of music, making it noticeably absent in his last four operas. I can’t call it music when it consists of kaleidoscopic, shifting phrases that flow without interruption and never conclude, giving the ear no chance to rest on any musical form. Not a single broad, rounded melody, nor a moment of stillness for the singer! The singer must always chase the orchestra and ensure they don’t lose their note, which holds as much significance in the score as a note for the fourth horn. Still, there’s no doubt Wagner is an incredible symphonist. I’ll just show you one example of how symphonic elements dominate the operatic style in his works. You’ve probably heard his famous Walkürenritt? What a grand and marvelous image! It feels like we can actually see these fierce heroines flying on their magical steeds amidst thunder and lightning! In the concert hall, this piece makes an incredible impression. On stage, with the cardboard rocks, painted clouds, and the soldiers awkwardly running around in the background—in short, viewed in this very inadequate theatrical setting that fails to capture the limitless heavens above, the music loses all its expressive power. Here, the stage doesn’t enhance the effect; it acts more like a wet blanket. Lastly, I can’t understand, and probably never will, why the Nibelungen is seen as a literary masterpiece. As a national saga—maybe, but as a libretto—not at all!”
“Wotan, Brünnhilda, Fricka, and the rest are all so impossible, so little human, that it is very difficult to feel any sympathy with their destinies. And how little life! For three whole hours Wotan lectures Brünnhilda upon her disobedience. How wearisome! And with it all, there are many fine and beautiful episodes of a purely symphonic description.
“Wotan, Brünnhilda, Fricka, and the others are all so impossible, so disconnected from humanity, that it's really hard to feel any sympathy for their fates. And there's so little life! For three entire hours, Wotan lectures Brünnhilda about her disobedience. How tedious! Yet, amidst all that, there are many fine and beautiful moments that are purely symphonic.”
“Yesterday Kotek[55] and I looked through a new symphony by Brahms (No. I in C minor), a composer whom the Germans exalt to the skies. He has no charms for me.{241} I find him cold and obscure, full of pretensions, but without any real depths. Altogether it seems to me Germany is deteriorating as regards music. I believe the French are now coming to the front. Lately I have heard Délibes’ very clever music—in its own style—to the ballet Sylvia, I became acquainted with this music in the pianoforte arrangement some time ago, but the splendid performance of it by the Vienna orchestra quite fascinated me, especially the first part. The Swan Lake is poor stuff compared to Sylvia. Nothing during the last few years has charmed me so greatly as this ballet of Délibes and Carmen.”
“Yesterday, Kotek[55] and I listened to a new symphony by Brahms (No. I in C minor), a composer that people in Germany really admire. I just don't get his appeal. {241} I find his music cold and unclear, full of showiness but lacking any real substance. Overall, it seems to me that Germany's music scene is slipping. I think the French are starting to take the lead. Recently, I heard Délibes’ brilliantly crafted music for the ballet Sylvia. I got to know this music through its piano arrangement a while back, but the amazing performance by the Vienna orchestra completely captivated me, especially the first part. Swan Lake isn't nearly as good as Sylvia. Nothing in the last few years has impressed me as much as this ballet by Délibes and Carmen.”
To N. F. von Meek.
To N. F. von Meek.
“Vienna, November 27th (December 9th), 1877.
“Vienna, November 27th (December 9th), 1877.
“Kotek and my brother have gone to the Philharmonic concert, at which my favourite Third Symphony of Schumann is being played. I preferred to remain at home alone. I was afraid I might meet some of the local musicians with whom I am acquainted. If only I came across one, by to-morrow I should have to call on at least ten musical ‘lions’, make their acquaintance, and express my gratitude for their favours. (Last year, without any initiative on my part, my overture Romeo and Juliet was performed here and unanimously hissed.) No doubt I should do much towards making my works known abroad if I went the round of the influential people, paying visits and compliments. But, Lord, how I hate that kind of thing! If you could only hear the offensively patronising tone in which they speak of Russian music! One reads in their faces: ‘Although you are a Russian, my condescension is such that I honour you with my attention.’ God be with them! Last year I met Liszt. He was sickeningly polite, but all the while there was a smile on his lips which expressed the above words pretty plainly. At the present moment, as you will understand, I am less than ever in the mood to be civil to these gentlemen.{242}”
“Kotek and my brother have gone to the Philharmonic concert, where they’re playing my favorite Third Symphony by Schumann. I chose to stay home alone. I was worried I might run into some local musicians I know. If I did meet just one, by tomorrow I’d have to visit at least ten musical ‘celebrities’, get to know them, and thank them for their favors. (Last year, without me doing anything, my overture Romeo and Juliet was performed here and met with universal boos.) I’m sure I could do a lot to get my works recognized abroad if I went around visiting influential people and giving them compliments. But, good grief, I really hate that sort of thing! If you could only hear the annoyingly condescending way they speak about Russian music! You can read it on their faces: ‘Even though you’re Russian, I’m gracious enough to give you my attention.’ God bless them! Last year I met Liszt. He was sickeningly polite, but he had a smile that pretty much conveyed the same message. Right now, as you can imagine, I’m in even less of a mood to be courteous to these gentlemen.{242}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Vienna, November 29th (December 10th), 1877.
“Vienna, November 29th (December 10th), 1877.
“My brother only left at a quarter to eleven. I will not go into my feelings; you know what they are. My servant arrived yesterday at five o’clock. I was quite wrong in supposing he would encounter any serious difficulties on account of his ignorance of the language; and equally wrong as to his first impressions of foreign lands. He is, like all Russian peasants, as plucky as he is quick-witted, and knows how to get out of the most difficult situations; consequently he crossed the frontier as easily as though he had been in the habit of making the journey frequently. As to his impressions, he thinks the houses in Vienna far inferior to those in Moscow, and Moscow altogether incomparably more beautiful. The news of the capture of Plevna has made the separation from my brother more bearable. When the waiter brought my early coffee yesterday, with the announcement, ‘Plevna has fallen,’ I nearly embraced him! It seems from the papers as though Austria was not best pleased, and was rather aggrieved at the capitulation of the flower of the Turkish army.”
“My brother only left at 10:45. I won’t dive into my feelings; you know what they are. My servant arrived yesterday at 5 PM. I was completely wrong in thinking he would face any serious challenges due to his lack of knowledge of the language; I was also mistaken about his first impressions of foreign countries. Like all Russian peasants, he’s as brave as he is resourceful, and he knows how to navigate the toughest situations; so he crossed the border as easily as if he had been making the trip regularly. As for his impressions, he thinks the houses in Vienna are way worse than those in Moscow, and he believes Moscow is infinitely more beautiful. The news about the capture of Plevna has made being apart from my brother easier to handle. When the waiter brought my morning coffee yesterday and announced, ‘Plevna has fallen,’ I almost hugged him! According to the papers, it seems Austria isn’t too happy and feels a bit slighted by the surrender of the elite Turkish army.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Venice, December 3rd (15th), 1877.
“Venice, December 3rd, 1877.
“ ... There is one thing in your letter with which I cannot agree in the least—your view of music. I particularly dislike the way in which you compare music with a form of intoxication. I think this is quite wrong. A man has recourse to wine in order to stupefy himself and produce an illusion of well-being and happiness. But this dream costs him very dear! The reaction is generally terrible. But in any case wine can only bring a momentary oblivion of all our troubles—no more. Has music a similar effect? Music is no illusion, but rather a revelation. Its triumphant power lies in the fact that it reveals to us beauties we find in no other sphere; and the apprehension of them is not transitory, but a perpetual reconcilement to life. Music enlightens and delights us. It is extremely difficult to analyse and define the process of{243} musical enjoyment, but it has nothing in common with intoxication. It is certainly not a physiological phenomenon. Of course the nerves—therefore to some extent our physical organs—take part in our musical impressions and, in this sense, music gives physical delight: but you must own it is exceedingly difficult to draw a hard-and-fast line between the physical and psychical functions; for instance, thought is a physiological process in so far as it pertains to the functions of the brain. But when all is said and done, this is only a matter of words. If we both look upon the enjoyment of music from opposite points of view, at least one thing is certain: our love of it is equally strong, and that is sufficient for me. I am glad you apply the word divine to the art to which I have dedicated my life.
“... There’s one thing in your letter I can’t agree with at all—your view on music. I really dislike how you compare music to a form of intoxication. I think that’s completely wrong. A person turns to wine to numb themselves and create an illusion of well-being and happiness. But that dream comes at a high cost! The aftermath is usually terrible. In any case, wine can only offer a brief escape from all our problems—nothing more. Does music have a similar effect? Music isn’t an illusion; it’s a revelation. Its powerful nature lies in the fact that it shows us beauties we can’t find anywhere else, and experiencing them isn’t fleeting but a lasting acceptance of life. Music enlightens and brings us joy. It’s incredibly challenging to analyze and define the process of musical enjoyment, but it has nothing to do with intoxication. It’s definitely not just a physiological phenomenon. Of course, our nerves—so to some extent our physical organs—play a part in our musical impressions and, in this sense, music provides physical pleasure. But you have to admit it’s really hard to clearly separate physical and mental functions; for example, thinking is a physiological process because it relates to brain function. But when it comes down to it, that’s just a matter of words. If we look at the enjoyment of music from opposing viewpoints, one thing is certain: our love for it is equally strong, and that’s enough for me. I’m glad you called the art I’ve dedicated my life to divine.”
“In your philosophy I altogether approve your views of good and evil. These views are perhaps rather fatalistic, but full of Christian charity towards your weak and sinful fellow-creatures. You are quite right in saying that it is foolish to expect wisdom and virtue from a person not endowed with these qualities. Here again I hit upon the obvious difference between your personality and mine; I have always compelled myself to regard the evil in man’s nature as the inevitable negation of good. Taking this point of view (which originates, if I am not mistaken, with Spinoza), I ought never to feel anger or hatred. Actually, however, no moment passes in which I am not prepared to lose my temper, to hate and despise my fellow-creatures, just as though I was not aware that each person acts according to the decree of fate. I know that you are a stranger to the least feeling of spite or contempt. You elude the blows aimed at you by others, and never retaliate. In short, you carry your philosophy into your workaday life. I am different; I think one thing and do another.
“In your philosophy, I completely agree with your views on good and evil. These views may seem a bit fatalistic, but they are filled with Christian compassion for your weak and sinful fellow humans. You’re absolutely right in saying it’s foolish to expect wisdom and virtue from someone lacking those qualities. Here again, I notice the clear difference between your personality and mine; I have always forced myself to see the evil in human nature as the unavoidable absence of good. From this perspective (which I believe comes from Spinoza), I should never feel anger or hatred. However, in reality, not a moment goes by when I'm not ready to lose my temper, to hate and despise others, as if I didn’t realize that everyone acts according to fate’s decree. I know you are completely free from even a hint of spite or contempt. You dodge the attacks aimed at you by others and never strike back. In short, you apply your philosophy to your everyday life. I am different; I think one thing and do another.”
“I will just give you an instance. I have a friend called Kondratiev; he is a very nice, pleasant fellow, with only one fault—egotism. But he can cloak this failing under such charming, gentlemanly disguises that it is impossible to be angry with him for long. In September, when I was passing through the climax of my suffering in Moscow, and was looking about in a paroxysm{244} of depression for someone to come to my aid, Kondratiev—who was then living on his property in the Government of Kharkov—chanced to write to me one of his usual kindly letters, assuring me of his friendship. I did not want to reveal my state to my brothers at that time, for fear of making them unhappy. My cup of misery was overflowing. I wrote to Kondratiev, telling him of my terrible and hopeless condition. The meaning of my letter, expressed between the lines, was: ‘I am going under, save me! Rescue me, but be quick about it!’ I felt sure that he, a well-to-do and independent man, who was—as he himself declared—ready to make any sacrifice for friendship’s sake, would immediately come to my assistance. Afterwards you know what happened. Not until I was in Clarens did I receive the answer to my letter, which had reached Moscow a week after my flight from thence. In this reply Kondratiev said he was sorry for my plight, and concluded with the following words: ‘Pray, dear friend, pray. God will show you how to overcome your sad condition.’ A cheap and simple way of getting out of the difficulty! To-night I have been reading the third volume of Thackeray’s splendid novel Pendennis. ‘The Major’ is a living type, who frequently reminds me of Kondratiev. One episode recalled my friend so vividly that I sprang out of bed, then and there, and wrote him in terms of mockery which disclosed all my temper. When I read your letter I felt ashamed. I wrote to him again, and asked pardon for my unreasonable anger. See what a good influence you have on me, dear friend! You are my Providence and my comforter!”
“I’ll give you an example. I have a friend named Kondratiev; he’s a really nice and pleasant guy, with just one flaw—he’s a bit self-absorbed. But he hides this fault under such charming, gentlemanly disguises that it’s hard to stay angry with him for long. In September, when I was going through the worst of my suffering in Moscow and desperately searching for someone to help me, Kondratiev—who was living on his estate in the Kharkov region at the time—happened to write me one of his usual kind letters, assuring me of his friendship. I didn’t want to share my situation with my brothers back then, worried it would upset them. I was overwhelmed with misery. I wrote to Kondratiev, telling him about my terrible and hopeless state. The message between the lines said: ‘I’m drowning, help me! Rescue me quickly!’ I was certain that he, a comfortable and independent man, who claimed he’d do anything for the sake of friendship, would rush to my aid. You know what happened next. I didn’t get his reply until I was in Clarens, and my letter had reached Moscow a week after I fled. In his response, Kondratiev expressed sympathy for my situation and ended with these words: ‘Please, dear friend, pray. God will show you how to overcome your sad condition.’ What a cheap and easy way to dodge the issue! Tonight, I’ve been reading the third volume of Thackeray’s amazing novel Pendennis. ‘The Major’ is a character who often reminds me of Kondratiev. One scene reminded me of him so vividly that I jumped out of bed and wrote to him mockingly, revealing all my temper. After reading your letter, I felt ashamed. I wrote to him again, apologizing for my unreasonable anger. Look at the positive influence you have on me, dear friend! You are my guiding light and comforter!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Venice, December 9th (21st), 1877.
“Venice, December 9th, 1877.”
“I am working diligently at the orchestration of our Symphony, and am quite absorbed in the task.
“I am working hard on the orchestration of our Symphony, and I’m really focused on the task.
“None of my earlier works for orchestra have given me such trouble as this; but on none have I expended such love and devotion. I experienced a pleasant surprise when I began to work at it again. At first I was only actuated by a desire to bring the unfinished Symphony to{245} an end, no matter what it cost me. Gradually, however, I fell more and more under the spell of the work, and now I can hardly tear myself away from it.
“None of my earlier orchestral works have given me as much trouble as this one; but I haven’t poured so much love and dedication into any of them either. I was pleasantly surprised when I started working on it again. At first, I was just driven by a need to finish the unfinished Symphony to{245}, no matter the cost. Gradually, though, I became more and more enchanted by the piece, and now I can hardly pull myself away from it.
“Dear Nadejda Filaretovna, I may be making a mistake, but it seems to me this Symphony is not a mediocre work, but the best I have done so far. How glad I am that it is ours, and that, hearing it, you will know how much I thought of you with every bar. Would it ever have been finished but for you? When I was still in Moscow and believed my end to be imminent, I made the following note upon the first sketch, which I had quite forgotten until I came upon it just now: ‘In case of my death I desire this book to be given to N. F. von Meck.’ I wanted you to keep the manuscript of my last composition. Now I am not only well, but have to thank you for placing me in such a position that I can devote myself entirely to my work, and I believe a composition is taking form under my pen which will not be destined to oblivion. I may be wrong, however; all artists are alike in their enthusiasm for their latest work. In any case, I am in good heart now, thanks to the interest of the Symphony. I am even indifferent to the various petty annoyances inflicted upon me by the hotel-keeper. It is a wretched hotel; but I do not want to leave until the question of my brother’s coming is decided.”
“Dear Nadejda Filaretovna, I might be mistaken, but I really believe this Symphony isn’t just average—it’s the best I’ve done so far. I’m so happy that it’s ours, and when you hear it, you’ll see how much I thought of you with every measure. Would I have ever finished it without you? Back when I was still in Moscow and thought my time was almost up, I wrote a note on the first sketch, which I completely forgot about until I found it just now: ‘In case of my death, I want this book to go to N. F. von Meck.’ I wanted you to have the manuscript of my final composition. Now I’m not only feeling better, but I owe you for putting me in a position where I can focus completely on my work, and I believe a piece is coming together under my pen that won’t be forgotten. I could be wrong, though; all artists tend to get excited about their latest work. Either way, I’m feeling good now, thanks to the interest in the Symphony. I’m even indifferent to the various little annoyances caused by the hotel manager. It’s a terrible hotel, but I don’t want to leave until we figure out my brother’s visit.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Venice, December 12th (24th), 1877.
“Venice, December 12th, 1877.
“To-day I have received the pleasant news that Modeste and his nice pupil are coming to join me. The boy’s father (Konradi) has only consented to this arrangement on condition that I will go to some place where the climate is suitable for his son. He suggests San Remo, where there are plenty of comfortable hotels and pensions.... I have had a letter from my brother Anatol, which was very comforting. They are just as fond of me as ever at Kamenka; I am quite at rest on this score. I had a fancy that they only pitied me, and this hurt me very deeply! Lately I have begun to receive {246} letters from them ... but my brother has reassured me that all the folk at Kamenka—a group of beings who are very, very dear to me—have forgiven me, and understand I acted blindly, and that my fault was involuntary.”
“To-day I got the good news that Modeste and his nice student are coming to join me. The boy’s father (Konradi) agreed to this plan only if I go somewhere with a climate that’s suitable for his son. He suggests San Remo, where there are plenty of comfortable hotels and guesthouses.... I received a letter from my brother Anatol that was really comforting. They still care about me just as much at Kamenka; I feel completely at ease about that. I was worried that they only felt sorry for me, and that upset me deeply! Recently, I've started getting letters from them ... but my brother assured me that everyone at Kamenka—a group of people who mean a lot to me—has forgiven me and understands that I acted without thinking, and my mistake wasn’t intentional.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Milan, December 16th (28th), 1877.
“Milan, December 16th (28th), 1877.
“I only arrived here at four o’clock, and after a short walk in the charming town went to the theatre in the evening. Unfortunately, not to La Scala, which was closed to-night, but to Dal Verme, where four years ago A Life for the Tsar was produced. This evening Ruy Blas, by Marcetti, was given. This opera has made a stir in Italy for some years, so I hoped to hear something interesting. It proved, however, to be a dull, commonplace imitation of Verdi, but lacking the strength and sincere warmth which characterise the coarse, but powerful, works of this composer. The performance was worse than mediocre. Sometimes it awoke sad thoughts in my mind. A young queen comes upon the stage, with whom everyone is in love. The singer who took this part seemed very conscientious and did her utmost. How far she was, however, from resembling a beautiful, queenly woman who has the gift of charming every man she sets eyes upon! And the hero, Ruy Blas! He did not sing so badly, but instead of a handsome young hero, one saw—a lackey. Not the smallest illusion! Then I thought of my own opera. Where shall I find a Tatiana such as Poushkin dreamed of, and such as I have striven to realise in music? Where is the artist who can approach the ideal Oniegin, that cold-hearted dandy, impregnated to the marrow of his bones with the fashionable notion of ‘good tone’? Where is there a Lensky, that youth of eighteen, with the flowing locks and the gushing and would-be-original manners of a poetaster à la Schiller? How commonplace Poushkin’s charming characters will appear on the stage, with all its routine, its drivelling traditions, its veterans—male and female—who undertake without a blush to play the parts of girl-heroines and beardless youths! Moral: it is much pleasanter to write purely instrumental music which involves fewer disappointments. What agony I{247} have had to go through during the performance of my operas, more especially Vakoula! What I pictured to myself had so little resemblance to what I actually saw on the stage of the Maryinsky Theatre! What an Oxane, what a Vakoula! You saw them?
“I only got here at four o’clock, and after a quick stroll through the charming town, I went to the theater in the evening. Unfortunately, not La Scala, which was closed tonight, but to Dal Verme, where four years ago A Life for the Tsar was performed. This evening Ruy Blas, by Marcetti, was presented. This opera has caused quite a buzz in Italy for a few years, so I hoped to hear something intriguing. It turned out to be a dull, mediocre imitation of Verdi, but without the strength and sincere warmth that define the rough yet powerful works of this composer. The performance was worse than average. Sometimes it brought sad thoughts to my mind. A young queen appears on stage, adored by everyone. The singer playing her seemed very dedicated and gave it her all. However, she was far from resembling a beautiful, queenly woman who has the ability to charm every man she looks at! And the hero, Ruy Blas! He didn’t sing too badly, but instead of a handsome young hero, we saw—a servant. Not the slightest illusion! Then I thought of my own opera. Where will I find a Tatiana like the one Poushkin imagined, and like the one I have tried to bring to life in music? Where is the artist who can embody the ideal Oniegin, that cold-hearted dandy, completely absorbed in the fashionable notion of ‘good tone’? Where is there a Lensky, that eighteen-year-old youth with flowing locks and the eager, trying-to-be-original ways of a poetaster à la Schiller? How ordinary Poushkin’s delightful characters will seem on stage, with all its routine, its mindless traditions, its veterans—both male and female—who take on the roles of young heroines and beardless youths without a hint of shame! Moral: it’s much more enjoyable to write purely instrumental music that comes with fewer disappointments. What agony I{247} have endured during the performances of my operas, especially Vakoula! What I envisioned had so little in common with what I actually saw on the stage of the Maryinsky Theatre! What an Oxane, what a Vakoula! You saw them?
“After the opera to-night there was a very frivolous ballet with transformation scenes, a harlequin, and all manner of astonishing things; but the music was dreadfully commonplace. At the same time it amused while the opera performance irritated me. Yet Ruy Blas is an excellent operatic subject.
“After the opera tonight, there was a really light-hearted ballet with transformation scenes, a harlequin, and all sorts of impressive things; but the music was really ordinary. At the same time, it was entertaining while the opera performance annoyed me. Yet Ruy Blas is an excellent choice for an opera.”
“From Venice I carried away a charming little song. I had two pleasant musical experiences while in Italy. The first was in Florence. I cannot remember whether I told you about it before. One evening Anatol and I suddenly heard someone singing in the street, and saw a crowd in which we joined. The singer was a boy about ten or eleven, who accompanied himself on a guitar. He sang in a wonderfully rich, full voice, with such warmth and finish as one rarely hears, even among accomplished artists. The intensely tragic words of the song had a strange charm coming from these childish lips. The singer, like all Italians, showed an extraordinary feeling for rhythm. This characteristic of the Italians interests me very much, because it is directly contrary to our folksongs as sung by the people.”
“From Venice, I took home a charming little song. I had two enjoyable musical experiences while in Italy. The first was in Florence. I can’t remember if I mentioned it before. One evening, Anatol and I suddenly heard someone singing in the street and saw a crowd, so we joined in. The singer was a boy of about ten or eleven, playing the guitar. He sang with a wonderfully rich, full voice, full of warmth and finesse that you rarely hear, even from skilled artists. The intensely tragic lyrics had a strange charm when sung by these youthful lips. The singer, like all Italians, displayed an extraordinary sense of rhythm. This aspect of Italians fascinates me a lot because it contrasts sharply with how our folk songs are sung.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“San Remo, December 20th, 1877 (January 1st, 1878).
“San Remo, December 20th, 1877 (January 1st, 1878).
“I have found an abode in the Pension “Joli”; four poorly furnished rooms which form a little separate flat at a comparatively low rent.
“I have found a place to stay at the Pension 'Joli'; four sparsely furnished rooms that make up a small, separate apartment at a relatively low rent.
“The situation of San Remo is truly enchanting. The little town lies on a hill, and is closely packed together. The lower town consists almost exclusively of hotels, which are all overcrowded. San Remo has become the fashion since our Empress stayed here. To-day, without exaggeration, we are having summer weather. The sun was almost unbearable, even without an overcoat. Everywhere one sees olive trees, palms, oranges, lemons, {248}heliotrope, jasmine—in short, it is gloriously beautiful. And yet—shall I tell you or not? When I walk by the sea I am seized with a desire to go home and pour out all my yearning and agitations in a letter to you, or to Toly. Why? Why should a simple Russian landscape, a walk through our homely villages and woods, a tramp over the fields and steppes at sunset, inspire me with such an intense love of nature that I throw myself down on the earth and give myself up to the enchantment with which all these humble things can fill me? Why? I only observe the fact without attempting to explain it.
The situation in San Remo is truly enchanting. The little town sits on a hill, and it's tightly packed together. The lower part of town is almost completely made up of hotels, all of which are overcrowded. San Remo has become trendy since our Empress stayed here. Today, without exaggeration, we're experiencing summer weather. The sun was almost unbearable, even without a coat. Everywhere you look, there are olive trees, palms, oranges, lemons, {248}heliotrope, jasmine—in short, it’s absolutely beautiful. And yet—should I share this or not? When I walk by the sea, I feel a strong urge to go home and pour out all my longing and restlessness in a letter to you or Toly. Why? Why does a simple Russian landscape, a stroll through our familiar villages and woods, a trek over the fields and steppes at sunset, inspire such a deep love of nature that I just want to lie down on the ground and surrender myself to the magic that these simple things can bring me? Why? I merely observe this feeling without trying to explain it.
“I am very glad, however, that I continued my walk, for had I listened to my inner promptings, you would have had to endure another of my jeremiads. I know I shall feel quite differently to-morrow, especially when I begin the finale of my Symphony; but to-day? I am unequal to describing exactly what I feel, or what I want. To return to Russia—no. It would be terrible to go back; for I know I shall return a different man.
“I’m really glad I kept walking because if I’d listened to my inner thoughts, you would’ve had to sit through another one of my rants. I know I’ll feel completely different tomorrow, especially when I start the finale of my Symphony; but today? I can’t quite explain what I feel or what I want. Going back to Russia—no. It would be awful to go back; I know I’ll return as a different person.”
“And here?—There is no more lovely spot on earth than San Remo, and yet I assure you that neither the palms, nor the oranges, nor the beautiful blue sea, nor the mountains, make the impression upon me which they might be expected to do. Consolation, peace, well-being I can only draw from within. The success of the Symphony, the consciousness that I am writing something good, will reconcile me to-morrow to all the friction and worry of previous days. The arrival of my brother will be a great joy. I have a curious feeling towards nature—at least towards such a luxuriant nature as surrounds me here. It dazzles me, gets on my nerves, makes me angry. I feel at such moments as though I were going out of my mind. But enough of all this ... really I am like the old woman whose fate Poushkin describes in his fable of ‘The Fisherman and the little Fish.’ The greater reason I have to be happy, the more discontented I become. Since I left Russia a few dear souls have shown me such proofs of affection as would suffice to make the happiness of a hundred men. I see that as compared to millions of people who are really unhappy, I should regard myself as a spoilt child of fortune, and yet I am not happy, not{249} happy, not happy. There are moments of happiness. There is also that preoccupation with my work which often possesses me so entirely that I forget everything not directly connected with my art. But happiness does not exist for me. However, here is my jeremiad after all; it seems to have been inevitable! And it is ridiculous, besides, being in some sort indelicate. But since once for all you are my best friend, dear Nadejda Filaretovna, must I not tell you all, all that goes on in my queer, morbid soul? Forgive me this. To-morrow I shall regret it; to-day it has been a relief to grumble to you a little. Do not attach too much importance to it. Do you know what I sometimes feel on such days as this? It comes over me suddenly that no one really loves me, or can love me, because I am a pitiable, contemptible being. And I have not strength to put away such thoughts ... but there—I am beginning my lamentations over again.
“And here?—There’s no more beautiful place on earth than San Remo, yet I assure you that the palms, the oranges, the stunning blue sea, and the mountains don’t have the effect on me that you might expect. I can only find comfort, peace, and well-being from within. The success of the Symphony, the awareness that I’m creating something worthwhile, will help me reconcile tomorrow with all the stress and worries of the past days. My brother's arrival will bring me great joy. I have a strange feeling towards nature—at least towards the lush environment around me here. It dazzles me, gets on my nerves, and makes me angry. At those moments, I feel like I’m going out of my mind. But enough of this... truly, I’m like the old woman from Poushkin’s fable ‘The Fisherman and the Little Fish.’ The more reasons I have to be happy, the more discontented I become. Since I left Russia, a few dear people have shown me such affection that it could suffice for the happiness of a hundred men. I see that compared to millions who are genuinely unhappy, I should consider myself a spoiled child of fortune, yet I'm not happy, not{249} happy, not happy. There are moments of happiness. There’s also that preoccupation with my work that often takes over to the point that I forget everything not directly related to my art. But happiness doesn’t exist for me. Still, here is my lament after all; it seems unavoidable! And it’s absurd, besides, being somewhat inappropriate. But since you are my closest friend, dear Nadejda Filaretovna, must I not share with you everything that goes on in my strange, troubled soul? Please forgive me for this. Tomorrow I’ll regret it; today it has been relieving to vent a bit to you. Don’t take it too seriously. Do you know what I sometimes feel on days like this? Suddenly, it hits me that no one really loves me or can love me because I’m a pathetic, contemptible person. I just don’t have the strength to push those thoughts away... but there—I’m starting my lamentations again.
“I quite forgot to tell you, I spent a day in Genoa. In its way it is a fine place. Do you know Santa Maria di Carignano, from the tower of which one gets such a wonderful view over the whole town? Extraordinarily picturesque!”
“I completely forgot to mention that I spent a day in Genoa. It’s a nice place in its own way. Have you seen Santa Maria di Carignano? The view from the tower is amazing—you can see the entire town. Super picturesque!”
Shortly after Tchaikovsky left Russia for this tour abroad, he was asked to represent his country as musical delegate at the Paris Exhibition. The part was not suited to his nervous and retiring nature, but, as the prospect seemed remote, he had not given a definite refusal, and by December had almost entirely forgotten the proposal. Then, to his extreme annoyance, he received a communication from the Minister of Finance, nominating him to the post with a fee of 1,000 francs per month. Tchaikovsky was thrown into the greatest consternation at this news, as we may gather from the letters he wrote at this time.
Shortly after Tchaikovsky left Russia for his tour abroad, he was asked to represent his country as a music delegate at the Paris Exhibition. The role didn’t fit his anxious and reserved personality, but since the chance seemed unlikely, he hadn’t given a definite no, and by December, he had nearly forgotten about the request. Then, much to his irritation, he received a message from the Minister of Finance, appointing him to the position with a salary of 1,000 francs per month. Tchaikovsky was thrown into a state of great distress by this news, as we can see from the letters he wrote during this time.
“How shall I escape from this dilemma?” he says to Nadejda von Meck. “I cannot prevent my brother’s coming here, because I have no idea where he is just now.... Neither is there time for me to take counsel{250} with my friends. Who knows, perhaps it might be good for me to come out of my cell and plunge, against my will, into the stream of Paris life? But if only you knew what it would cost me! It goes without saying that I have not been able to do a stroke of work to-day. O God, when shall I eventually find peace?”
“How can I get out of this mess?” he says to Nadejda von Meck. “I can’t stop my brother from coming here because I have no idea where he is right now.... And there’s no time for me to get advice{250} from my friends. Who knows, maybe it would be good for me to leave my cell and, whether I like it or not, dive into the hustle and bustle of Paris life? But if only you knew what it would cost me! Obviously, I haven’t been able to get any work done today. Oh God, when will I finally find peace?”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“San Remo, December 23rd, 1877 (January 4th), 1878.
“San Remo, December 23rd, 1877 (January 4th, 1878).
“ ... The day before yesterday I tried to imagine what you would say if you were here. I believe you would advise me to go to Paris.
“ ... The day before yesterday, I tried to picture what you would say if you were here. I think you'd recommend that I go to Paris.
“But if you saw my miserable face to-day, and could watch me striding up and down my room like a madman, you would certainly say—Stay where you are! Now that I have decided to refuse the post I shall be tormented with the thought that you, Nadejda von Meck, and the others, will be vexed with me.... There is one thing I have hidden from you; since the day you left I have taken several glasses of brandy at night, and during the day I drink a good deal. I cannot do without it.
“But if you saw my miserable face today, and could see me pacing up and down my room like a madman, you would definitely say—Stay where you are! Now that I’ve decided to decline the position, I’ll be tormented by the thought that you, Nadejda von Meck, and the others will be upset with me.... There’s one thing I’ve kept from you; since the day you left, I’ve had several glasses of brandy at night, and I drink quite a bit during the day. I can’t do without it.
“I never feel calm except when I have taken a little too much. I have accustomed myself so much to this secret tippling that I feel a kind of joy at the sight of the bottle I keep near me. I can only write my letters after a nip. This is a proof that I am still out of health.
“I never feel relaxed unless I’ve had a bit too much. I’ve gotten so used to this secret drinking that I feel a kind of happiness just seeing the bottle I keep close by. I can only write my letters after a drink. This shows that I'm still not well.”
“In Paris I should have to be drinking from morning till night to be equal to all the excitement. My hope is in Modeste. A quiet life in a pleasant spot and plenty of work—that is what I need. In a word, for God’s sake do not be angry with me that I cannot go to Paris.”
“In Paris, I'd have to be drinking from morning till night just to keep up with all the excitement. My hope lies with Modeste. A calm life in a nice place with lots of work—that's what I need. In short, please don't be mad at me for not being able to go to Paris.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“San Remo, December 24th, 1877 (January 5th, 1878).
“San Remo, December 24th, 1877 (January 5th, 1878).
“I have just received your letter, and must answer it fully. The young Petersburg composers are very gifted, but they are all impregnated with the most horrible presumptuousness and a purely amateur conviction of their superiority to all other musicians in the{251} universe. The one exception, in later days, has been Rimsky-Korsakov. He was also an ‘auto-dictator’ like the rest, but recently he has undergone a complete change. By nature he is very earnest, honourable, and conscientious. As a very young man he dropped into a set which first solemnly assured him he was a genius, and then proceeded to convince him that he had no need to study, that academies were destructive to all inspiration and dried up creative activity. At first he believed all this. His earliest compositions bear the stamp of striking ability and a lack of theoretical training. The circle to which he belonged was a mutual admiration society. Each member was striving to imitate the work of another, after proclaiming it as something very wonderful. Consequently the whole set suffered from one-sidedness, lack of individuality and mannerisms. Rimsky-Korsakov is the only one among them who discovered, five years ago, that the doctrines preached by this circle had no sound basis, that their mockery of the schools and the classical masters, their denial of authority and of the masterpieces, was nothing but ignorance. I possess a letter dating from that time which moved me very deeply. Rimsky-Korsakov was overcome by despair when he realised how many unprofitable years he had wasted, and that he was following a road which led nowhere. He began to study with such zeal that the theory of the schools soon became to him an indispensable atmosphere. During one summer he achieved innumerable exercises in counterpoint and sixty-four fugues, ten of which he sent me for inspection. From contempt for the schools, Rimsky-Korsakov suddenly went over to the cult of musical technique. Shortly after this appeared his symphony and also his quartet. Both works are full of obscurities and—as you will justly observe—bear the stamp of dry pedantry. At present he appears to be passing through a crisis, and it is hard to predict how it will end. Either he will turn out a great master, or be lost in contrapuntal intricacies.
“I just got your letter and need to respond thoroughly. The young composers from Petersburg are very talented, but they're all filled with this awful arrogance and a naive belief that they're better than all other musicians in the{251} universe. The only exception has been Rimsky-Korsakov. He was also an ‘auto-dictator’ like the others, but he has recently changed completely. By nature, he is serious, honorable, and responsible. When he was very young, he fell into a group that first told him he was a genius and then convinced him he didn’t need to study, that academies stifled inspiration and drained creative energy. At first, he bought into this. His early compositions show impressive talent but lack theoretical training. The group he was part of was basically a mutual admiration society. Each member tried to imitate another's work while declaring it to be something amazing. As a result, they all ended up lacking depth, individuality, and originality. Rimsky-Korsakov is the only one who discovered, five years ago, that the ideas promoted by this group had no solid foundation, and that their disdain for formal education and classical masters was just ignorance. I have a letter from that time that really touched me. Rimsky-Korsakov was filled with despair when he realized how many wasted years he had spent and that he was following a path that led nowhere. He started studying with such enthusiasm that soon the theory from the schools became an essential part of his process. One summer, he completed countless exercises in counterpoint and sixty-four fugues, ten of which he sent me for review. Out of contempt for formal education, Rimsky-Korsakov suddenly switched to embracing musical technique. Shortly after, he released his symphony and his quartet. Both works are quite complicated and—as you will rightly point out—show signs of dry pedantry. Right now, he seems to be going through a crisis, and it’s hard to predict how it will turn out. He could either become a great master or get lost in intricate counterpoint.”
“C. Cui is a gifted amateur. His music is not original, but graceful and elegant; it is too coquettish—‘made up’—so to speak. At first it pleases, but soon satiates us. That is because Cui’s speciality is not music, but fortification,{252} upon which he has to give a number of lectures in the various military schools in St. Petersburg. He himself once told me he could only compose by picking out his melodies and harmonies as he sat at the piano. When he hit upon some pretty idea, he worked it up in every detail, and this process was very lengthy, so that his opera Ratcliff, for instance, took him ten years to complete. But, as I have said, we cannot deny that he has talent of a kind—and at least taste and instinct.
“C. Cui is a talented amateur. His music isn't original, but it's graceful and elegant; it's too showy—'manufactured,' you could say. At first, it entertains, but it quickly becomes tiresome. That's because Cui's main focus isn't music but fortification,{252} for which he has to give a number of lectures at various military schools in St. Petersburg. He once told me that he could only compose by finding melodies and harmonies while sitting at the piano. When he came up with a nice idea, he developed it in great detail, and this process took a long time; his opera Ratcliff, for example, took him ten years to finish. But, as I've said, we can't deny that he has a certain talent—and at least a good sense of taste and instinct.
“Borodin—aged fifty—Professor of Chemistry at the Academy of Medicine, also possesses talent, a very great talent, which however has come to nothing for the want of teaching, and because blind fate has led him into the science laboratories instead of a vital musical existence. He has not as much taste as Cui, and his technique is so poor that he cannot write a bar without assistance.
“Borodin—fifty years old—Professor of Chemistry at the Academy of Medicine, also has talent, a tremendous talent, which has gone unfulfilled due to a lack of teaching and because blind fate has guided him into science labs instead of a vibrant musical life. He doesn’t have as much taste as Cui, and his technique is so weak that he can’t write a measure without help.”
“With regard to Moussorgsky, as you very justly remark, he is ‘used up.” His gifts are perhaps the most remarkable of all, but his nature is narrow and he has no aspirations towards self-perfection. He has been too easily led away by the absurd theories of his set and the belief in his own genius. Besides which his nature is not of the finest quality, and he likes what is coarse, unpolished, and ugly. He is the exact opposite of the distinguished and elegant Cui.
“With regard to Moussorgsky, as you rightly point out, he is ‘used up.’ His talents are perhaps the most impressive of all, but his character is limited and he shows no desire for self-improvement. He has been too easily influenced by the ridiculous theories of his circle and by his own belief in his genius. Additionally, his character isn’t of the highest quality, and he prefers what is rough, unrefined, and ugly. He is the complete opposite of the distinguished and refined Cui.”
“Moussorgsky plays with his lack of polish—and even seems proud of his want of skill, writing just as it comes to him, believing blindly in the infallibility of his genius. As a matter of fact his very original talent flashes forth now and again.
“Moussorgsky embraces his rough edges—and even appears to take pride in his lack of skill, composing in the moment and having unwavering faith in the brilliance of his creativity. In reality, his truly unique talent shines through from time to time."
“Balakirev is the greatest personality of the entire circle. But he relapsed into silence before he had accomplished much. He possesses a wonderful talent which various fatal hindrances have helped to extinguish. After having proclaimed his agnosticism rather widely, he suddenly became ‘pious.’ Now he spends all his time in church, fasts, kisses the relics—and does very little else. In spite of his great gifts, he has done a great deal of harm. For instance, he it was who ruined Korsakov’s early career by assuring him he had no need to study. He is the inventor of all the theories of this remarkable{253} circle which unites so many undeveloped, falsely developed, or prematurely decayed, talents.
“Balakirev is the most prominent figure in the entire group. But he fell silent before achieving much. He has a remarkable talent, yet various unfortunate obstacles have helped to stifle it. After publicly declaring his agnosticism, he suddenly became ‘religious.’ Now he spends all his time in church, fasting, kissing relics—and does very little else. Despite his great gifts, he has caused a lot of damage. For instance, he was the one who derailed Korsakov’s early career by convincing him he didn’t need to study. He is the originator of all the theories from this remarkable{253} circle, which brings together many underdeveloped, misdeveloped, or prematurely faded talents.
“These are my frank opinions upon these gentlemen. What a sad phenomenon! So many talents from which—with the exception of Rimsky-Korsakov—we can scarcely dare to hope for anything serious. But this is always our case in Russia: vast forces which are impeded by the fatal shadow of a Plevna from taking the open field and fighting as they should. But all the same, these forces exist. Thus Moussorgsky, with all his ugliness, speaks a new idiom. Beautiful it may not be, but it is new. We may reasonably hope that Russia will one day produce a whole school of strong men who will open up new paths in art. Our roughness is, at any rate, better than the poor, would-be-serious pose of a Brahms. The Germans are hopelessly played out. With us there is always the hope that the moral Plevna will fall, and our strength will make itself felt. So far, however, very little has been accomplished. The French have made great progress. True, Berlioz has only just begun to be appreciated, ten years after his death; but they have many new talents and opponents of routine. In France the struggle against routine is a very hard matter, for the French are terribly conservative in art. They were the last nation to recognise Beethoven. Even as late as the forties they considered him a madman or an eccentric. The first of French critics, Fétis, bewailed the fact that Beethoven had committed so many sins against the laws of harmony, and obligingly corrected these mistakes twenty-five years later.
“These are my honest opinions about these gentlemen. What a sad situation! So much talent from which—with the exception of Rimsky-Korsakov—we can hardly hope for anything significant. But this is always the case in Russia: vast potential held back by the lingering shadow of Plevna, preventing us from taking the field and fighting as we should. Still, this potential exists. Moussorgsky, with all his roughness, expresses a new style. It may not be beautiful, but it is new. We can reasonably hope that Russia will one day produce a whole generation of strong artists who will forge new paths in art. Our rawness is, at least, better than the pretentious seriousness of a Brahms. The Germans are completely exhausted. With us, there is always hope that the moral Plevna will fall, and our strength will be recognized. So far, however, very little has been achieved. The French have made significant progress. True, Berlioz has only just begun to be appreciated, ten years after his death; but they have many new talents and challengers of tradition. In France, the fight against tradition is tough, as the French are incredibly conservative in art. They were the last nation to recognize Beethoven. Even as late as the forties, they considered him a madman or an eccentric. The first of French critics, Fétis, lamented that Beethoven committed so many sins against the laws of harmony and kindly corrected these mistakes twenty-five years later.”
“Among modern French composers Bizet and Délibes are my favourites. I do not know the overture Patrie, about which you wrote to me, but I am very familiar with Bizet’s opera Carmen. The music is not profound, but it is so fascinating in its simplicity, so full of vitality, so sincere, that I know every note of it from beginning to end. I have already told you what I think of Délibes. In their efforts towards progress the French are not so rash as our younger men; they do not, like Borodin and Moussorgsky, go beyond the bounds of possibility.{254}”
“Among modern French composers, Bizet and Délibes are my favorites. I don’t know the overture Patrie, which you mentioned, but I'm very familiar with Bizet’s opera Carmen. The music isn’t deep, but it’s incredibly captivating in its simplicity, full of energy and sincerity, and I know every note from start to finish. I've already shared my thoughts on Délibes. In their pursuit of progress, the French aren't as reckless as our younger musicians; they don’t, like Borodin and Moussorgsky, push the limits of what’s possible.{254}”
V
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“San Remo, January 1st (13th), 1878.
“San Remo, January 1st, 1878.
“Returning to San Remo, I found a mass of letters and your telegram. This time I actually heard from you the first intelligence of Radetzky’s victory.[56] Thank you for the good news and all your wishes. Whatever may chance, the year before me can bring nothing worse than the last. At any rate the present leaves nothing to be desired, except for my unhappy disposition, which always exaggerates the evil and does not sufficiently rejoice in the good. Among my letters was one from Anatol, who writes a great deal about my wife and the whole unhappy affair. All goes well, but directly I begin to think over the details of a past which is still too recent, my misery returns. I have also received a letter from the committee of the Russian section of the Paris Exhibition, which has made me regret my refusal. My conscience still pricks me. Is it not foolish and egotistical on my part to decline the office of delegate? I write this to you, because I am now in the habit of telling you everything....”
“Returning to San Remo, I found a pile of letters and your telegram. This time I actually heard from you the first news of Radetzky’s victory.[56] Thank you for the good news and all your wishes. No matter what happens, this year can’t be worse than the last. At least right now, things couldn’t be better, except for my gloomy mood, which always blows the bad things out of proportion and doesn’t appreciate the good enough. Among my letters was one from Anatol, who writes a lot about my wife and the whole unfortunate situation. Everything is fine, but as soon as I start thinking about the details of a past that’s still too fresh, my misery comes back. I also received a letter from the committee of the Russian section of the Paris Exhibition, which made me regret my refusal. My conscience is still bothering me. Isn’t it silly and selfish of me to turn down the role of delegate? I’m writing this to you because I’ve gotten into the habit of sharing everything with you....”
To N. G. Rubinstein.
To N. G. Rubinstein.
“San Remo, January 1st (13th), 1878.
“San Remo, January 1st (13th), 1878.
“ ... From Albrecht’s telegram, which I found here on my return from Milan, I gather that you are vexed with me for having declined to act as delegate. Dear friend, you know me well; could I really have helped the cause of Russian music in Paris? You know how little gift I have for organising. Added to which there is my misanthropical shyness, which is becoming a kind of incurable malady. What would have been the result? I should only worry myself to death with both the French and the Russian rabble, and nothing would be carried out. As regards myself, or any personal profit it might bring me,{255} it will be sufficient to say that, without exaggeration, I would rather be condemned to penal servitude than act as delegate in Paris. Were I in a different frame of mind, I might agree that the visit could be of use to me; but not at present. I am ill, mentally and physically; just now I could not live in any situation in which I had to be busy, agitated, and conspicuously before the world.... Now as regards the symphony (No. 4) I despatched it to you from Milan on Thursday. Possibly it may not please you at first sight, therefore I beg you not to be too hasty in your judgment, but only to write me your opinion after you have heard it performed. I hope you will see your way to bringing it out at one of the later concerts. It seems to me to be my best work. Of my two recent productions—the opera and the symphony—I give decided preference to the latter.... You are the one conductor in all the world on whom I can rely. The first movement contains one or two awkward and recurrent changes of time to which I call your special attention. The third movement is to be played pizzicato; the quicker the better, but I do not quite know how fast it is possible to play pizzicato.”
“... From Albrecht’s telegram, which I found here when I got back from Milan, I see that you’re annoyed with me for turning down the role of delegate. Dear friend, you know me well; could I really have helped the cause of Russian music in Paris? You know I’m not good at organizing. On top of that, my socially awkward shyness feels like a kind of incurable illness. What would have been the outcome? I’d only stress myself out with both the French and Russian crowds, and nothing would get done. As for myself, or any personal gain it might have brought me,{255} it’s enough to say that, honestly, I’d rather be sentenced to hard labor than be a delegate in Paris. If I were in a different mindset, I might agree that the visit could benefit me; but not right now. I’m not well, both mentally and physically; at the moment, I couldn’t handle being in a situation where I had to be busy, anxious, and out in public... Now about the symphony (No. 4), I sent it to you from Milan on Thursday. It might not catch your interest right away, so please don’t rush to judge it; just let me know what you think after you’ve heard it performed. I hope you’ll consider featuring it at one of the upcoming concerts. I believe it’s my best work. Of my two recent pieces—the opera and the symphony—I definitely prefer the latter... You’re the only conductor in the world I can count on. The first movement has a couple of tricky and recurring time changes that I’d like you to pay special attention to. The third movement should be played pizzicato; the faster, the better, but I’m not entirely sure how fast pizzicato can be played.”
To S. I. Taneiev.
To S. I. Taneiev.
“San Remo, January 2nd (14th), 1878.
“San Remo, January 2nd, 1878.
“ ... Very probably you are quite right in saying that my opera is not effective for the stage. I must tell you, however, I do not care a rap for such effectiveness. It has long been an established fact that I have no dramatic vein, and now I do not trouble about it. If it is really not fit for the stage, then it had better not be performed! I composed this opera because I was moved to express in music all that seems to cry out for such expression in Eugene Oniegin. I did my best, working with indescribable pleasure and enthusiasm, and thought very little of the treatment, the effectiveness, and all the rest. I spit upon ‘effects’! Besides, what are effects? For instance, if Aïda is effective, I can assure you I would not compose an opera on a similar subject for all the wealth of the world; for I want to handle human beings, not puppets. I would gladly compose an opera which was completely{256} lacking in startling effects, but which offered characters resembling my own, whose feelings and experiences I shared and understood. The feelings of an Egyptian Princess, a Pharaoh, or some mad Nubian, I cannot enter into, or comprehend. Some instinct, however, tells me that these people must have felt, acted, spoken, and expressed themselves quite differently from ourselves. Therefore my music, which—entirely against my will—is impregnated with Schumannism, Wagnerism, Chopinism, Glinkaism, Berliozism, and all the other ‘isms’ of our time, would be as out of keeping with the characters of Aïda as the elegant speeches of Racine’s heroes—couched in the second person plural—are unsuited to the real Orestes or the real Andromache. Such music would be a falsehood, and all falsehoods are abhorrent to me. Besides, I am reaping the fruits of my insufficient harvest of book-learning. Had I a wider acquaintance with the literatures of other countries, I should no doubt have discovered a subject which was both suitable for the stage and in harmony with my taste. Unfortunately I am not able to find such things for myself, nor do I know anyone who could call my attention to such a subject as Bizet’s Carmen, for example, one of the most perfect operas of our day. You will ask what I actually require. I will tell you. Above all I want no kings, no tumultuous populace, no gods, no pompous marches—in short, none of those things which are the attributes of ‘grand opera.’ I am looking for an intimate yet thrilling drama, based upon such a conflict of circumstance as I myself have experienced or witnessed, which is capable of touching me to the quick. I have nothing to say against the fantastic element, because it does not restrict one, but rather offers unlimited freedom. I feel I am not expressing myself very clearly. In a word, Aïda is so remote, her love for Radames touches me so little—since I cannot picture it in my mind’s eye—that my music would lack the vital warmth which is essential to good work. Not long since I saw L’Africaine in Genoa. This unhappy African, what she endures! Slavery, imprisonment, death under a poisoned tree, in her last moment the sight of her rival’s triumph—and yet I never once pitied her! But what{257} effects there were: a ship, a battle, all manner of dodges! When all is said and done, what is the use of these effects?... With regard to your remark that Tatiana does not fall in love with Oniegin at first sight, allow me to say—you are mistaken. She falls in love at once. She does not learn to know him first, and then to care for him. Love comes suddenly to her. Even before Oniegin comes on the scene she is in love with the hero of her vague romance. The instant she sets eyes on Oniegin she invests him with all the qualities of her ideal, and the love she has hitherto bestowed upon the creation of her fancy is now transferred to a human being.
“ ... You’re probably right in saying that my opera isn’t effective for the stage. I have to tell you, though, that I don’t care about that at all. It’s already well-known that I don’t have a dramatic flair, and I’ve stopped worrying about it. If it really isn’t suitable for the stage, then it’s better not to perform it! I composed this opera because I wanted to express in music everything that cries out for such expression in Eugene Oniegin. I did my best, working with indescribable pleasure and enthusiasm, and I barely thought about the treatment, the effectiveness, or anything else. I just dismiss ‘effects’! Besides, what are effects anyway? For example, if Aïda is effective, I assure you I wouldn’t write an opera on a similar subject for all the wealth in the world; I want to depict real human beings, not puppets. I would be more than happy to compose an opera that completely lacks shocking effects but features characters like myself, whose feelings and experiences I share and understand. I can’t connect with or comprehend the feelings of an Egyptian Princess, a Pharaoh, or some mad Nubian. Some instinct tells me these people must have felt, acted, spoken, and expressed themselves very differently from us. Therefore, my music, which—against my will—is infused with Schumannism, Wagnerism, Chopinism, Glinkaism, Berliozism, and all the other ‘isms’ of our time, would be as mismatched with the characters of Aïda as the elegant speeches of Racine’s heroes—written in the second-person plural—are inappropriate for the real Orestes or the real Andromache. Such music would be a falsehood, and I can’t stand falsehoods. Additionally, I’m suffering from my limited education. If I had a broader knowledge of the literature from other countries, I would no doubt have found a topic that was both suitable for the stage and aligned with my taste. Unfortunately, I can’t discover such things on my own, nor do I know anyone who could draw my attention to a subject like Bizet’s Carmen, for example, one of the most perfect operas of our time. You might ask what I actually need. I’ll tell you. Above all, I want no kings, no uproarious crowds, no gods, no grand marches—in short, none of those things that characterize ‘grand opera.’ I’m looking for an intimate yet thrilling drama, based on some conflict of circumstance that I’ve experienced or witnessed, something that can deeply affect me. I have nothing against the fantastic element, because it doesn’t restrict one; it actually offers unlimited freedom. I feel like I’m not expressing myself clearly. In short, Aïda is so distant, her love for Radames means so little to me—since I can’t visualize it in my mind—that my music would lack the vital warmth necessary for great work. Not long ago, I saw L’Africaine in Genoa. This poor African, what she endures! Slavery, imprisonment, death under a poisoned tree, witnessing her rival’s triumph in her last moments—and yet I never once felt pity for her! But what {257} effects there were: a ship, a battle, all sorts of tricks! When all is said and done, what’s the point of these effects?... Regarding your comment that Tatiana doesn’t fall in love with Oniegin at first sight, let me say—you’re mistaken. She falls in love immediately. She doesn’t get to know him first and then develop feelings for him. Love hits her all at once. Even before Oniegin arrives, she’s in love with the hero of her vague romance. The instant she sees Oniegin, she projects all the qualities of her ideal onto him, and the love she previously directed at the creation of her imagination is now transferred to a real person.”
“The opera Oniegin will never have a success; I feel already assured of that. I shall never find singers capable, even partially, of fulfilling my requirements. The routine which prevails in our theatres, the senseless performances, the system of retaining invalided artists and giving no chance to younger ones: all this stands in the way of my opera being put on the stage. I would much prefer to confide it to the theatre of the Conservatoire. Here, at any rate, we escape the commonplace routine of the opera, and those fatal invalids of both sexes. Besides which, the performances at the Conservatoire are private, en petit comité. This is more suitable to my modest work, which I shall not describe as an opera, if it is published. I should like to call it ‘lyrical scenes,’ or something of that kind. This opera has no future! I was quite aware of this when I wrote it; nevertheless, I completed it and shall give it to the world if Jurgenson is willing to publish it. I shall make no effort to have it performed at the Maryinsky Theatre; on the contrary, I should oppose the idea as far as possible. It is the outcome of an invincible inward impulse. I assure you one should only compose opera under such conditions. It is only necessary to think of stage effects to a certain extent. If my enthusiasm for Eugene Oniegin is evidence of my limitations, my stupidity and ignorance of the requirements of the stage, I am very sorry; but I can at least affirm that the music proceeds in the most literal sense from my inmost being. It is not manufactured and forced. But enough of Oniegin.
“The opera Oniegin will never be successful; I’m already convinced of that. I’ll never find singers who can even partially meet my expectations. The routine that dominates our theaters, the pointless performances, the practice of keeping aging artists while not giving younger talent a chance: all of this prevents my opera from being staged. I would much rather trust it to the Conservatoire theater. Here, at least, we avoid the dull routine of the opera, and those unfortunate aging performers of both genders. Plus, the performances at the Conservatoire are private, en petit comité. This is more fitting for my humble work, which I won’t even call an opera if it gets published. I’d prefer to call it ‘lyrical scenes,’ or something similar. This opera has no future! I was fully aware of this when I wrote it; still, I finished it and will share it with the world if Jurgenson is willing to publish it. I won’t make any effort to have it performed at the Maryinsky Theatre; on the contrary, I would oppose that idea as much as I can. It comes from an unstoppable inner drive. I assure you, composing an opera should only happen under such conditions. One only needs to think about stage effects to a certain degree. If my enthusiasm for Eugene Oniegin shows my limitations, my foolishness, and my ignorance of stage requirements, I’m truly sorry; but I can at least say that the music comes in the most literal sense from my deepest self. It is not manufactured or forced. But enough about Oniegin.
“Now a word as to my latest work, the Fourth Symphony,{258} which must have reached Moscow by now. What will you think of it? I value your opinion highly, and fear your criticism. I know you are absolutely sincere, that is why I think so much of your judgment. I cherish one dream, one intense desire, which I hardly dare disclose, lest it should seem selfish. You must write and play, and play and write, for your own self, and you ought not to waste time on arrangements. There are but two men in Moscow—nay, in the whole world—to whom I would entrust the arrangement of my symphony for four hands. One of these is Klindworth, and the other a certain person who lives in the Oboukhov pereoulok. The latter would be all the dearer to me, if I were not afraid of asking too much. Do not hesitate to refuse my request. Yet if you feel able to say ‘yes,’ I shall jump for joy, although my corpulence would be rather an impediment to such behaviour.”
“Now, let me share a bit about my latest work, the Fourth Symphony,{258} which should have arrived in Moscow by now. What do you think of it? I really value your opinion, and I’m a bit worried about your critique. I know you’re completely honest, which is why I trust your judgment so much. I have one dream, one strong desire that I hesitate to share because it might come off as selfish. You need to write and play, and play and write, for yourself, and you shouldn’t waste time on arrangements. There are only two people in Moscow—no, in the whole world—who I would trust to arrange my symphony for four hands. One is Klindworth, and the other is someone who lives in the Oboukhov pereoulok. The latter would mean even more to me, but I worry about asking too much. Please don’t hesitate to say no to my request. But if you feel you can say ‘yes,’ I’ll be overjoyed, although my size might make that a bit hard to show.”
To K. K. Albrecht.
To K. K. Albrecht.
“San Remo, January 8th (20th), 1878.
“San Remo, January 8th, 1878.
“To-day I received your letter. Had it come a fortnight ago I should no doubt have reflected whether in refusing the office of delegate I had done something foolish or wrong. Now, however, the matter is decided, and on mature consideration I am convinced I was wise not to undertake a business so antipathetic to my temperament.... Let us thoroughly consider the question. In what way could I have been useful as a delegate: First, to the cause of Russian music, and secondly, to myself?
“Today I received your letter. If it had arrived two weeks ago, I would have probably wondered if I made a foolish or wrong decision by turning down the position of delegate. However, the matter is settled now, and after careful thought, I believe I was right not to take on a role that doesn’t suit my temperament.... Let’s take a good look at the question. How could I have been helpful as a delegate: First, to the cause of Russian music, and second, to myself?”
“1. As regards Russian music.... What could I have done, under the circumstances, to interest the Parisians in our music? How could I (unless funds were forthcoming) arrange concerts and evenings for chamber music? What a poor figure I should have cut beside the other delegates, who were well supplied with money! But even had funds been forthcoming, what could I have done? Can I conduct anything? I might have beaten time to my own compositions, but I could not fill up the programmes with my works. I must, on the contrary, have put them aside in order to bring forward the compositions of Glinka, Dargomijsky, Serov, Rimsky-Korsakov, Cui, and Borodin.{259} And for all this I should have had to prepare myself, unless I risked bringing disgrace upon Russian music. That I should have disgraced it is certain. Then all Russia would have blamed me afterwards, and with justification. I do not deny the fact that a man of temperament, skill, and talent for organisation could do much. But you know that apart from my speciality I am a useless sort of being. So, you see, I should have been of no service to Russian music, even if the Government had allowed me sufficient money to carry out any plans.
“1. Regarding Russian music.... What could I have done, given the situation, to get the Parisians interested in our music? How could I (unless there was funding available) organize concerts and chamber music events? I would have looked pretty inadequate next to the other delegates who had plenty of money! But even if funds were available, what could I have accomplished? Can I conduct anything? I could have kept time for my own compositions, but I couldn't fill the programs with my works. On the contrary, I would have had to set them aside to showcase the compositions of Glinka, Dargomijsky, Serov, Rimsky-Korsakov, Cui, and Borodin.{259} And for all of this, I would have needed to prepare myself, or else I risked bringing shame upon Russian music. It's certain that I would have disgraced it. Then all of Russia would have blamed me afterward, and rightfully so. I don't deny that a person with temperament, skill, and talent for organization could achieve a lot. But you know that outside of my specialty, I'm pretty useless. So, you see, I would have been of no service to Russian music, even if the Government had given me enough money to pursue any plans.”
“2. As concerns myself.... I must say that the idea of making the acquaintance of the Parisian musical lights seemed to me the most terrible part of the business. To make myself amiable and pay court to all the ragtag and bobtail is not in my line. Pride shows itself in many different ways. In my case it takes the form of avoiding all contact with people who do not know or appreciate my worth. For instance, it would be unbearable to have to stand humbly before Saint-Saëns and to be honoured by his gracious condescension, when in my heart of hearts I feel myself as far above him as the Alps. In Paris my self-respect (which is very great in spite of my apparent modesty) would suffer hourly from having to mix with all kinds of celebrities who would look down upon me. To bring my works to their notice, to convince them that I am of some consequence—this is impossible to me.... Now let us leave the question of my own reputation and speak of my health. Physically I feel very well, at any rate better than could be expected; but mentally I am still far from sound. In a word, I am on the verge of insanity. I can only live in an atmosphere of complete quiet, quite away from all the turmoil of great cities. In order that you may realise how changed I am, let me tell you that now I spit—yes, spit upon the thought of all success or notoriety abroad. I beg and pray one thing only: to be let alone. I would gladly be dropped in some remote desert, if I could thus avoid contact with my fellow-men.... I cannot live without work, and when I can no longer compose I shall occupy myself with other musical matters. But I will not lift a finger to push my works in the world, because I do not care about it one way or the other. Anyone can play{260} or sing my works if they please; if no one pleases—it is all the same to me, for, as I tell you, I spit, spit, spit upon the whole business!!! Once again, I repeat: were I rich I should live in complete seclusion from the world and only occasionally visit Moscow, to which I am deeply attached.... I am grieved, my dear Karl, that you are vexed with me. But listen: I have learnt from bitter experience that we cannot do violence to our nature without being punished for it. My whole self, every nerve, every fibre in me, protests against undertaking this post of delegate, and I subscribe to this protest.
“2. As for me.... I have to say that the thought of getting to know the big names in Parisian music felt like the worst part of the whole situation. It's not my style to be charming or butter up every Tom, Dick, and Harry. Pride shows itself in many ways. For me, it looks like avoiding people who don't recognize or appreciate my worth. For example, it would be unbearable to stand humbly in front of Saint-Saëns just to receive his gracious nod, when deep down I feel as far above him as the Alps. In Paris, my self-respect (which is pretty strong despite my apparent modesty) would take a hit every moment being around all those celebrities who would look down on me. To get their attention, to prove I matter—That's just impossible for me... Now, let's forget my reputation for a moment and talk about my health. Physically, I'm feeling good, better than expected; but mentally, I'm still pretty far from okay. In short, I'm on the edge of losing it. I can only function in complete quiet, far from the chaos of big cities. To show you how much I've changed, let me say that now I spit—yes, spit on the idea of any success or fame abroad. I ask for just one thing: to be left alone. I'd be happy to be dropped in some remote desert if it meant avoiding people... I can't live without work, and when I can’t compose anymore, I'll focus on other musical things. But I won’t lift a finger to promote my works, because I just don't care. Anyone can play{260} or sing my pieces if they want; if no one wants to, that's fine by me, because, as I said, I spit, spit, spit on the whole thing!!! Again, I say: if I were rich, I’d live completely away from the world and only visit Moscow every now and then, which I feel very attached to... I'm sorry, my dear Karl, that you're upset with me. But listen: I've learned the hard way that we can't go against our nature without facing consequences. My whole being, every nerve, every fiber in me, protests against taking on this delegate position, and I stand by that protest.”
“Karl, I recommend to you most highly my latest work. I mean my symphony. Feel kindly towards it, for I cannot be at rest without your praise. You do not guess how I value your opinion. Give Kashkin my best thanks for his letter and show him this one by way of reply, as it will serve for him too. Your warm words about Eugene Oniegin are 1,000,000,000,000 times more to me than the condescension of any Frenchmen. I embrace you both, and also Rubinstein. But as to fame, I spit, spit, yes, spit upon it.”
“Karl, I highly recommend my latest work to you. I’m talking about my symphony. Please be kind to it, because I can’t be at peace without your praise. You have no idea how much your opinion means to me. Please give Kashkin my best thanks for his letter and show him this one as a reply, as it will be useful for him too. Your kind words about Eugene Oniegin mean a trillion times more to me than the condescension of any Frenchman. I hug both you and Rubinstein. But when it comes to fame, I spit, spit, yes, spit on it.”
To. N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“San Remo, January 14th (26th), 1876.
San Remo, January 14th, 1876.
“Two nights running we have had a gale from the northwest. It howled and whistled until I had the shivers. Last night it rattled and shook my window so that I could not sleep and began to think over my life. I do not know whence it came, but suddenly a very pleasant thought passed through my mind. I thought that I had never yet shown my gratitude to you in its fullest extent, my best and dearest friend. I saw clearly that all you are doing for me, with such untiring goodness and sympathy, is so beyond measure generous that I am not really worthy of it. I recollected the crisis when I found myself on the verge of an abyss, and believed that all was over, that nothing remained but to vanish from the face of the earth, and how, at the same time, an inward voice reminded me of you and predicted that you would hold out your hand to me. The inner voice proved true. You and my brothers have given me back my life. Not only am I still living, but I can work;{261} without work life has no meaning for me. I know you do not want me to be pouring out assurances of my gratitude every moment; but let me say once for all that I owe you everything, everything; that you have not only given me the means to come through a very difficult crisis without anxiety, but have brought the new elements of light and gladness into my life. I am now speaking of your friendship, my dear, kind Nadejda Filaretovna, and I assure you since I have found in you so eternally good a friend, I can never be quite unhappy again. Perhaps the time will come when I shall no longer require the material assistance you have bestowed upon me with such admirable delicacy of feeling, such fabulous generosity; but I shall never be able to do without the moral aid and comfort I have derived from you. With my undecided character, which is innate in me, and with my faculty for getting out of heart, I am happy in the consciousness of having so good a friend at hand, who is always ready to help me and point out the right course of action. I know you will not only be the upholder of my good and wise achievements, but also a judge of my faults; a compassionate judge, however, who has my welfare at heart. All this I said to myself as I lay awake last night, and determined to write it to you to-day. In doing so I am merely satisfying my great desire to open my heart to you.
“Two nights in a row, we've had a strong wind from the northwest. It howled and whistled so much that I felt chills. Last night, it rattled and shook my window so badly that I couldn't sleep and started reflecting on my life. I don’t know where it came from, but suddenly a really nice thought popped into my mind. I realized that I’ve never fully expressed my gratitude to you, my best and dearest friend. I clearly see that everything you've done for me, with such endless kindness and understanding, is extremely generous, and I don’t feel worthy of it. I remembered that moment when I was on the brink of despair, thinking everything was over, and I would just vanish from the earth. At that time, an inner voice reminded me of you and predicted you would extend your hand to me. That inner voice was right. You and my brothers have given me my life back. Not only am I still alive, but I can also work; without work, life feels meaningless to me. I know you don’t want me to constantly express my gratitude, but let me just say once and for all that I owe you everything; you've not only helped me get through a tough time without worry, but you've also brought new light and happiness into my life. I'm talking about your friendship, my dear, kind Nadejda Filaretovna, and I assure you that since I found such a wonderfully good friend in you, I can never be completely unhappy again. Maybe there will come a time when I won’t need the material support you've offered me with such remarkable sensitivity and generosity, but I will never be able to do without the moral support and comfort I receive from you. With my indecisive nature, which is a part of me, and my tendency to get discouraged, I find happiness in knowing I have such a good friend who is always ready to help me and guide me in the right direction. I know you'll not only support my good and wise decisions but also be a judge of my mistakes; a compassionate judge, however, who truly cares about my well-being. I thought all this to myself as I lay awake last night, and I decided to write it to you today. In doing so, I’m just fulfilling my strong desire to share my feelings with you.”
“Such a strange coincidence happened this morning! A letter from N. Rubinstein[57] was put into my hands. He has returned from his journey, and lost no time in replying to my letter, in which I excused myself for shirking the duties of delegate. His letter breathes savage wrath. This would not matter so much, but that the whole tone of the communication is so dry, so lacking in cordial feeling, so exaggerated! He says my illness is a mere fraud, that I am only putting it on, that I prefer the dolce far niente aspect of life, that I am drifting away from my work, and that he deeply regrets having shown me so much sympathy, because it has only encouraged my indolence!!! etc., etc.”
“Such a strange coincidence happened this morning! A letter from N. Rubinstein[57] landed in my hands. He’s back from his trip and wasted no time responding to my letter, where I explained why I was dodging my duties as a delegate. His letter is filled with intense anger. This wouldn’t be as big of a deal if the whole tone of the message wasn’t so dry, so devoid of warmth, so over-the-top! He says my illness is just a sham, that I’m only putting it on, that I prefer the dolce far niente way of life, that I’m drifting away from my work, and that he really regrets being so sympathetic to me because it’s only made my laziness worse!!! etc., etc.”
To Nicholas Rubinstein.
To Nicholas Rubinstein.
“San Remo, January 14th (26th), 1878.
“San Remo, January 14th, 1878.
“ ... I received your letter to-day. It would have annoyed me very much, had I not told myself you were keeping in view my ultimate recovery. To my regret, however, you seem to see what is good for me precisely where I—and several others—see what is inimical to my health; in the very thing which appears to me an unprofitable and aimless exertion.... All you have written to me, and also your manner of saying it, only proves how little you know me, as I have frequently observed on former occasions. Possibly you may be right, and I am only putting it on; but that is precisely the nature of my illness.... From your letter I can only gather the impression that in you I possess a great benefactor, and that I have proved an ungrateful and unworthy recipient of your favours. It is useless to try this tone! I know how much I am indebted to you; but, in the first place, your reproaches cool my gratitude, and, secondly, it annoys me when you pose as a benefactor in a matter in which you have proved yourself quite the reverse.
“... I got your letter today. It would have really upset me if I hadn’t reminded myself that you’re focused on my eventual recovery. Unfortunately, it seems you believe you know what’s best for me precisely where I—and a few others—see what’s harmful to my health; in the very thing that seems to me like a pointless and aimless effort.... Everything you’ve written, along with the way you express it, just shows how little you understand me, as I’ve noted on previous occasions. You might be right, and maybe I’m just putting it on; but that’s exactly the nature of my illness.... From your letter, I can only gather that in you, I have a great benefactor, and that I’ve been an ungrateful and unworthy recipient of your kindness. It’s pointless to take this tone! I know how much I owe you; but, first, your accusations cool my gratitude, and, second, it bothers me when you act like a benefactor in a situation where you’ve actually shown yourself to be quite the opposite.”
“ ... But, enough of this. Let us rather speak of those things in which you have really been my benefactor. Not possessing any gifts as a conductor, I should certainly have failed to make a name, had not so admirable an interpreter of my works been always at hand. Without you I should have been condemned to perpetual maltreatment. You are the one man who has rightly understood my works. Your extraordinary artistic instinct enables you to take a difficult work—without any previous study—and carry it through with only two rehearsals. I must beg you once again to bring this power to bear upon my opera and symphony. As regards the former—much as I desire it—I shall not be hurt if you find it impossible to perform it this season. The symphony, on the other hand, must be given soon, for in many ways it would seriously inconvenience{263} me if the performance were postponed.... I have often told you that in spite of my loathing for the duties of a professor, and the thought of being tied for life to the Conservatoire, custom has now made it impossible for me to live anywhere but in Moscow and in your society.”
“ ... But enough about this. Let's instead talk about the things where you’ve truly been my benefactor. Lacking any talent as a conductor, I definitely would have struggled to make a name for myself if I didn’t have such an amazing interpreter of my work always at hand. Without you, I would have faced endless mistreatment. You are the one person who has genuinely understood my works. Your incredible artistic instinct allows you to take on a challenging piece—without any prior study—and perform it successfully after just two rehearsals. I must once again ask you to apply this skill to my opera and symphony. Regarding the opera—though I’d love for it to happen—I won’t be upset if you can’t perform it this season. The symphony, however, needs to be done soon, as postponing it would seriously inconvenience{263} me in many ways.... I’ve often told you that despite my dislike for the responsibilities of being a professor, and the idea of being tied to the Conservatoire for life, routine has now made it impossible for me to live anywhere but in Moscow and in your company.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“San Remo, January 15th (27th) 1878.
“San Remo, January 15th (27th) 1878.
“We have just returned from a beautiful excursion to Colla.... To-day was exquisite; a real spring day. We hired a donkey for Kolya,[58] so that he might take part in the outing. It was not a very steep climb, and all the way the olive trees shut out the views of the sea and town, but all the same it was beautiful. Once I walked ahead of the others and sat under a tree, when suddenly there came over me that feeling of intense delight which I so often experienced during my country rambles in Russia, and for which I have longed in vain since I have been here. I was alone in the solemn stillness of the woods. Such moments are wonderful, indescribable, not to be compared with any other experience. The indispensable condition is—solitude. I always like walking alone in the country. The companionship of anyone as dear to me as my brother has its charms, but it is quite a different thing. In a word, I was happy. First of all I felt a great desire to write to you, and on the way home yet another pleasure awaited me. Do you love flowers? I am passionately fond of them, especially the wild flowers of the field and forest. To my mind the queen of flowers is the lily-of-the-valley; I love it to distraction. Modeste, who is equally fond of flowers, is all for the violet, so that we often fall out on the subject. I declare that violets smell of pomade, and he retorts that my lilies look like nightcaps. In any case I recognise in the violet a dangerous rival to the lily-of-the-valley, and am very fond of it. There are plenty of violets to be bought in the streets here, but as I had failed to find a single flower, even after the most diligent search, I began to regard this as the special privilege of the children of the soil. To-day, on my way home, I had the luck to come{264} upon a place where they grew in profusion. This is the second subject of my letter. I send you a few sweet blossoms gathered by my own hand. May they remind you of the South, the sun, and the sea!”
“We just got back from a lovely trip to Colla. Today was incredible; a true spring day. We rented a donkey for Kolya, so he could join us on the outing. The climb wasn’t too steep, and the olive trees blocked our views of the sea and the town, but it was still beautiful. At one point, I walked ahead of the group and sat under a tree. Suddenly, I felt that intense joy that I often experienced on my countryside walks in Russia, and I’ve been longing for it since I got here. I was alone in the peaceful silence of the woods. Those moments are amazing, indescribable, and unlike any other experience. The key element is solitude. I always enjoy walking alone in the countryside. While having someone as dear to me as my brother with me is nice, it’s a different experience. In short, I felt happy. First, I had a strong desire to write to you, and on the way back, another pleasure awaited me. Do you love flowers? I’m passionate about them, especially the wildflowers of the fields and forests. In my opinion, the queen of flowers is the lily-of-the-valley; I adore it. Modeste, who also loves flowers, prefers violets, which leads to some friendly debates between us. I say that violets smell like hair pomade, and he replies that my lilies look like nightcaps. Regardless, I recognize that the violet is a fierce rival to the lily-of-the-valley, and I'm quite fond of it too. There are plenty of violets for sale in the streets here, but since I couldn’t find a single one, even after looking hard, I started to see this as a privilege reserved for the locals. Today, on my way home, I was lucky enough to find a place where they grew abundantly. This brings me to the second topic of my letter. I’m sending you a few sweet blooms that I picked myself. May they remind you of the South, the sun, and the sea!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“San Remo, January 25th (February 6th), 1878.
“San Remo, January 25th (February 6th), 1878.
“I am feeling splendidly well. My physical health is first-rate; my head clear and strong. I observe myself with delight, and have come to the conclusion that I am now completely recovered. Do you know, my dear friend, people have not been altogether wrong in reporting that I had gone out of my mind? When I look back on all I did, and all the follies I committed, I am unwillingly forced to the conclusion that my brain was temporarily affected, and has only now returned to its normal state. Much in my recent condition now takes on the semblance of a strange dream; something remote, a weird nightmare in which a man bearing my name, my likeness, and my consciousness acted as one acts in dreams: in a meaningless, disconnected, paradoxical way. That was not my sane self, in full possession of logical and reasonable will_powers. Everything I did then bore the character of an unhealthy conflict between will and intelligence, which is nothing less than insanity. Amid these nightmares which darkened my world during this strange and terrible—but fortunately brief—period, I clung for salvation to the one or two beings who were dearest to me, who seemed sent to draw me out of the abyss. To you, and to my two dear brothers, to all three of you, I owe, not only my life, but my mental and physical recovery.”
“I’m feeling really great. My physical health is excellent; my mind is clear and strong. I look at myself with joy and have come to the conclusion that I’m completely recovered now. You know, my dear friend, people weren’t entirely wrong when they said I had lost my mind. When I think back on everything I did and all the foolishness I showed, I can’t help but conclude that my mind was temporarily off-kilter and has only just returned to normal. A lot of my recent experiences feel more like a strange dream; something distant, a bizarre nightmare where a man with my name, my appearance, and my consciousness acted as one does in dreams: in a silly, disconnected, paradoxical way. That wasn’t my sane self, fully in control of logical and rational thought. Everything I did then felt like an unhealthy struggle between will and intelligence, which is nothing short of madness. During those nightmares that clouded my world during this strange and awful—but thankfully short—time, I held on for help to the one or two people who meant the most to me, who seemed to be sent to pull me out of the darkness. To you, and to my two dear brothers, to all three of you, I owe not just my life, but also my mental and physical recovery.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“San Remo, January 26th (February 7th), 1878.
“San Remo, January 26th (February 7th), 1878.
“Your letter reached me to-day, dear Peter Ivanovich. You are very kind. I am deeply touched by your liberality. All the same, I will not accept any money for the opera unless it should be performed in some important theatre, and, even then, nothing approaching to the large sum you propose. The fee for the symphony I wish to{265} pass on to Taneiev. For the translations I cannot take anything from you, because I think them very poor. As regards a fee for the violin and ‘cello pieces, we will speak of it later.
“Your letter reached me today, dear Peter Ivanovich. You are very kind. I’m really touched by your generosity. However, I won’t accept any money for the opera unless it’s performed in a significant theater, and even then, not the large amount you’re suggesting. The fee for the symphony I want to{265} pass on to Taneiev. I can’t accept any payment from you for the translations because I think they’re quite poor. As for a fee for the violin and cello pieces, we can discuss it later.
“Dearest friend, I am only too thankful that you are not parsimonious to me and are so willing to publish my works. But this is nothing new, I have always appreciated your large-hearted liberality. Merci, merci, merci!”
“Dear friend, I’m really grateful that you’re not stingy with me and are so willing to share my work. But this isn’t new; I’ve always valued your generous spirit. Thank you, thank you, thank you!”
To Nicholas Rubinstein.
To Nick Rubinstein.
“San Remo, January 30th (February 11th), 1878.
“San Remo, January 30th (February 11th), 1878.
“Dear Friend,—I have read your letter with great pleasure.... If I expressed myself too sharply, please forget it. Now let us drop the subject entirely.
Hey there, Friend,—I really enjoyed reading your letter.... If I came off too harshly, please just let it go. Let’s move on from this topic completely.
“I think you have acted wisely in postponing my opera until next year. I agree with you that it is better to have it studied without undue haste and to perform the work in its entirety. You may rest assured that I shall not give the work to the Petersburg Conservatoire. So far, I have not been asked to do so; if I were invited, I should refuse. I hope this letter may reach you about the moment of the first rehearsal of my (Fourth) Symphony. I am very anxious about the Scherzo. I think I told you that the quicker it can go, the better. Now I begin to think it should not be taken too fast. However, I entrust myself entirely to your intelligence, and believe you will find out the right tempo better than I can.
“I think you made a smart choice by postponing my opera until next year. I agree that it’s better to study it without rushing and to perform the whole piece. You can be sure that I won’t be giving the work to the Petersburg Conservatoire. So far, I haven’t been asked to do that; if I were, I’d decline. I hope this letter reaches you just around the time of the first rehearsal of my (Fourth) Symphony. I’m really anxious about the Scherzo. I believe I mentioned that the faster it can go, the better. Now, I’m starting to think it shouldn’t be played too fast. However, I trust your judgment completely, and I believe you’ll find the right tempo better than I can.”
“I have read your letter a second time. You ask if I care to have your advice. Of course I do. You know I am always ready to accept the advice of a judicious friend and that I have frequently sought yours, not only in matters concerning music, but in my daily life. It was not the advice you gave me in your letter which hurt me, but the harsh, dry tone (at least so it seemed to me) of your communication, the reproach to my indolence, and the insinuation that I only refused to go to Paris because N. von Meck was allowing me enough to live upon; in short, you entirely misunderstood the true motives of my conduct.
“I have read your letter again. You ask if I want your advice. Of course I do. You know I’m always open to the advice of a wise friend and that I often seek yours, not just about music, but in my everyday life. It wasn’t the advice you gave me in your letter that upset me, but the harsh, dry tone (at least that’s how it felt to me) of your message, the criticism of my laziness, and the suggestion that I only refused to go to Paris because N. von Meck was providing me enough to live on; in short, you completely misunderstood my true reasons for acting the way I did.
“I have become terribly misanthropical, and dread the thought of having to change my present mode of life, in{266} which I hardly come in contact with anyone. At the same time I am weary of it, and would gladly relinquish all the natural beauties and the climate of this place to be once more in my beloved Moscow.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“San Remo, February 1st (13th), 1878.
“San Remo, February 1st (13th), 1878.
“My dear Friend,—Yesterday I forgot to thank you for the Schopenhauer.[59]
My dear friend,—Yesterday I forgot to thank you for the Schopenhauer.[59]
“Has not the thought occurred to you that now I am quite recovered I ought to return to Russia to take up my duties at the Conservatoire and my old ways of life? The thought constantly passes through my mind, and perhaps it might be good for me in every way if I decided to act upon it. And yet, with all my longing for Russia, and my attachment to Moscow, I should find it terribly hard suddenly to give up this life of freedom and the convalescence I am now enjoying, and return to my teaching and my various complications—in a word, to my old life. I shudder at the very thought. Give me your frank opinion. Answer me this question, entirely oblivious of the fact that you are making me an allowance. The fact that I profited by your wealth to travel abroad for my health’s sake does not weigh upon me seriously. I know the sentiment which prompted your offer of pecuniary assistance, and I have long since grown to regard the situation as quite normal. My relations with you are outside the scope of everyday friendship. From you I can accept assistance without any sense of embarrassment. This is not the difficulty.
“Has it crossed your mind that now that I've fully recovered, I should go back to Russia to resume my duties at the Conservatoire and my former way of life? That thought is always in my head, and it might actually be beneficial for me in many ways if I choose to act on it. Yet, despite my deep longing for Russia and my attachment to Moscow, it would be heartbreaking to suddenly give up this life of freedom and the recovery I'm currently enjoying, and return to my teaching and the various complications of my old life. The very thought of it makes me shudder. I want your honest opinion. Answer me this question, completely forgetting the fact that you’re giving me an allowance. The fact that I benefited from your wealth to travel abroad for my health doesn’t weigh heavily on me. I understand the sentiment behind your financial support, and I’ve come to view the situation as quite normal. My relationship with you goes beyond everyday friendship. I can accept your help without feeling awkward. This is not the issue.”
“Since Rubinstein told me I was drifting into indolence and feigning ill_health (that was his expression) I have been somewhat troubled by the thought that perhaps it was actually my duty to hasten back to Moscow. Help me to decide this question, kind friend, without showing me excessive indulgence.
“Since Rubinstein told me I was getting lazy and pretending to be unwell (that was his expression), I’ve been a bit troubled by the idea that maybe it’s really my responsibility to hurry back to Moscow. Help me figure this out, dear friend, without being overly lenient with me.”
“On the other hand, if they have been able to do without me for six months, surely now—when there remain but three months before the vacation—I shall not be greatly missed.... To sum up the foregoing arguments: although{267} I may now be equal to resuming my duties, it would be very hard upon me to be forced to do so, because I am most anxious to give myself a longer convalescence in order to return in September altogether a new man, having forgotten—as far as forgetfulness is possible—the unhappy events of six months ago. My request to you involves a strange contradiction. I ask you to tell me the truth and, without allowing yourself to be influenced by any side issues, to exact the fulfilment of my duty; while at the same time you will read between the lines: for God’s sake do not insist on my returning to Moscow now, for it will make me profoundly miserable.
“On the other hand, if they’ve managed to get along without me for six months, surely now—when there are only three months left before vacation—I won’t be missed too much.... To sum up my earlier points: even though{267} I may be ready to resume my duties, it would be really hard on me to be forced to do so, because I really want to take a longer break to come back in September completely renewed, having mostly forgotten—the best I can—about the unfortunate events from six months ago. My request to you is oddly contradictory. I’m asking you to tell me the truth and, without letting any outside factors influence you, to hold me accountable for my duty; while at the same time, I hope you can read between the lines: for heaven’s sake, please don’t push me to go back to Moscow right now, because it would make me deeply unhappy.”
“I remember writing to you in a very depressed frame of mind from Florence, for I was out of spirits at the time. Florence itself was in no way to blame for my mood. Now I am feeling quite well again, I have conceived a great wish to return there, chiefly because Modeste has never been in Italy and I know how he would enjoy all the art treasures in that city. He has far greater feeling for the plastic arts than I have, and possibly his enthusiasm may be communicated to me. So I have decided to await the coming of spring in Florence and then go to Switzerland viâ Mont Cenis. Early in April I shall return to Russia, probably to Kamenka, where I shall stay until September.
“I remember writing to you when I was feeling really down from Florence, because I was in a bad mood at the time. Florence itself wasn’t to blame for how I felt. Now that I’m feeling much better, I really want to go back there, especially since Modeste has never been to Italy and I know he would love all the art treasures in that city. He has a much deeper appreciation for the visual arts than I do, and maybe his enthusiasm will rub off on me. So, I’ve decided to wait for spring in Florence and then head to Switzerland via Mont Cenis. Early in April, I’ll return to Russia, probably to Kamenka, where I’ll stay until September.”
“I will not attempt to conceal from you, most invaluable of friends, that the consciousness of having achieved two works on a large scale, in both of which, it seems to me, I have made a distinct advance, is a great source of consolation. The rehearsals for the symphony will commence soon. Would you find it possible—if you are quite well by then—to attend one of them? One gains so much by hearing a new and lengthy work twice. I am so anxious you should like this symphony! It is impossible to get a true idea of it at one hearing. The second time it grows clearer. Much that escapes us at first then attracts our attention; the details fall into place; the leading ideas assume their proper proportions as compared with the subordinate matter. It would be such an excellent thing if you could manage this.
“I won’t hide from you, my dearest friend, that knowing I’ve completed two substantial works, both of which I feel show clear progress, is a huge comfort to me. The rehearsals for the symphony will start soon. Would you be able—if you’re feeling well by then—to come to one of them? You gain so much by hearing a new and lengthy piece twice. I really hope you like this symphony! It’s hard to get the full picture with just one listen. The second time, it becomes clearer. A lot of what we miss at first suddenly grabs our attention; the details fall into place, and the main ideas take on the right scale compared to the smaller points. It would be wonderful if you could make it.
“I am in a rose-coloured mood. Glad the opera is finished, glad spring is at hand, glad I am well and free,{268} glad to feel safe from unpleasant meetings, but happiest of all to possess in your friendship, and in my brothers’ affection, such sure props in life, and to be conscious that I may eventually perfect my art. I trust this feeling is no self-deception, but a just appreciation of my powers. I thank you for all, for all.”
“I’m in a really good mood. I’m happy the opera is over, happy that spring is on the way, happy I’m healthy and free,{268} happy to feel safe from awkward encounters, but the happiest thing of all is having your friendship and my brothers’ love as solid support in life, and knowing that I might eventually master my craft. I hope this feeling isn’t just wishful thinking, but a true understanding of my abilities. I appreciate everything you’ve done for me.”
VI
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, February 9th (21st), 1878.
“Florence, February 9th (21st), 1878.
“We arrived in Florence to-day. A charming and attractive town. I came here with the pleasantest feelings, and thought how different the place appeared to me two months ago. What a change has taken place in my mental state! What a sad and sorry creature I was then—and now, how well I am! What glad days lie before me! Once again I am able to delight in life, in the full, luxuriant life of Italy.
“We arrived in Florence today. It's a charming and attractive town. I came here feeling great and thought about how different it looked to me two months ago. What a change has happened in my mindset! I was such a sad and sorry person back then—and now, I feel fantastic! So many happy days are ahead of me! Once again, I can enjoy life, the rich, vibrant life of Italy.”
“This evening we wandered through the streets. How beautiful! A mild evening; the life and bustle of the thoroughfares; the brilliant illumination of the shop-windows! What fun it is to mix with the crowd, unknown and unrecognised! Italy is beginning to cast over me her magic spell. I feel so free here, so cheerful, amid the turmoil and hum of life.
“This evening we strolled through the streets. How beautiful! A mild evening; the life and energy of the main streets; the bright lights of the shop windows! It’s so much fun to blend in with the crowd, anonymous and unrecognized! Italy is starting to cast its magical charm over me. I feel so free here, so happy, in the midst of the hustle and bustle of life."
“But in spite of the enjoyments of life in Italy, in spite of the good effect it has upon me—I am, and shall ever be, faithful to my Russia. Do you know, I have never yet come across anyone so much in love with Mother Russia—especially Great Russia—as myself? The verses by Lermontov which you sent me only depict one side of our native land: that indefinable charm which lies in our modest, plain, poor, but wide and open landscape. I go further. I am passionately devoted to the Russian people, to the language, to the Russian spirit, to the fine Russian type of countenance and to Russian customs. Lermontov says frankly: ‘the sacred traditions of our past’ do not move his soul. I love these traditions. I believe my{269} sympathy for the Orthodox faith, the tenets of which have long been undermined in me by destructive criticism, has its source in my innate affection for its national element. I could not say what particular virtue or quality it is which endears Russia and the Russians to me. No doubt such qualities exist. A lover, however, does not love for such reasons, but because he cannot help himself.
“But despite the pleasures of life in Italy, and despite the positive impact it has on me—I am, and will always be, loyal to my Russia. Do you know, I’ve never met anyone who loves Mother Russia—especially Great Russia—more than I do? The poems by Lermontov that you sent me only show one side of our homeland: that indescribable charm found in our modest, simple, poor, yet vast and open landscape. I go further. I’m passionately devoted to the Russian people, to the language, to the Russian spirit, to the beautiful Russian features, and to Russian customs. Lermontov openly states: ‘the sacred traditions of our past’ don’t move him. I cherish these traditions. I believe my{269} connection to the Orthodox faith, which has long been weakened in me by harsh criticism, stems from my deep-rooted love for its national aspect. I can’t pinpoint exactly what particular virtue or quality makes me feel fond of Russia and the Russians. Surely such qualities exist. A lover, though, doesn’t love for those reasons, but simply because they can’t help it."
“This is why I feel so angry with those among us who are ready to perish of hunger in a garret in Paris, and who seem to enjoy running down everything Russian; who can spend their whole lives abroad without regret, on the grounds that there are fewer comforts to be had in Russia. I hate these people; they trample in the mud all that to me is inexpressibly precious and sacred.
“This is why I feel so angry with those among us who are willing to starve in a cramped Paris apartment and seem to take pleasure in criticizing everything Russian; who can spend their entire lives abroad without a second thought, claiming that there are fewer comforts in Russia. I despise these people; they trample all over what is to me inexpressibly precious and sacred.”
“But to return to Italy. It would be a heavy punishment to be condemned to spend my life in this beautiful land; but a temporary sojourn here is another matter. Everything in Italy exercises a charm for one who is travelling for health and relaxation.... This conviction has so gained ground with me that I am beginning to wonder if, instead of going to Switzerland, it might not be better to visit Naples. Naples continually beckons and calls to me! I have not yet definitely decided. It will be wiser to think it over. Of course I shall let you know the result of my reflections in good time.
“But back to Italy. It would be quite a punishment to be forced to spend my life in this beautiful place; but a short visit here is a different story. Everything in Italy has a special charm for someone traveling for health and relaxation.... This belief has become so strong for me that I'm starting to wonder if, instead of heading to Switzerland, it might be better to check out Naples. Naples constantly draws me in! I haven't made a final decision yet. It’s smarter to think it over. Of course, I’ll keep you posted on what I decide in due time.”
“I think you must have been amused by the letter in which I told you I was going to give you a brief outline of Schopenhauer’s philosophy. It is evident that you are thoroughly acquainted with the subject, while I have hardly yet reached the essential question: the moral aspect of the matter. It strikes me you make a very just evaluation of his curious theories. His final deductions contain something hurtful to human dignity, something dry and egotistical, which is not warmed by any love towards mankind. However, as I have said, I have not yet got to the root of the matter. In the exposition of his views upon the meaning of intelligence and will, and their interrelationship, there is much truth and ingenuity. Like yourself, I marvel how a man who has never attempted to carry out in his own life his theories of austere asceticism should preach to others the complete renunciation of all the joys of life. In{270} any case the book interests me immensely, and I hope to discuss it further with you after a more thorough study of its contents. Meanwhile, just one observation: how can a man who takes so low a view of human intelligence, and accords it so subordinate a position, display at the same time such self-assurance, such a haughty belief in the infallibility of his own reason, heaping contempt upon the views of others, and regarding himself as the sole arbiter of truth? What a contradiction! To declare at each step that the reasoning faculty in man is something fortuitous, a function of the brain (therefore merely a physiological function), and as weak and imperfect as all human things—and at the same time to set such value upon his own process of reasoning! A philosopher like Schopenhauer, who goes so far as to deny to mankind anything beyond an instinctive desire to perpetuate his species, ought, first of all, to be prepared to acknowledge the complete uselessness of all systems of philosophy. A man who is convinced that non-existence is the best thing of all should endeavour to act up to his conviction; should suppress himself, annihilate himself, and leave those in peace who desire to live. So far, I cannot quite make out whether he really believes himself to be doing mankind a great service by his philosophy. What use is it to prove to us that there can be nothing more lamentable than existence? If the blind instinct of perpetuation is so strong in us, if no power suffices to weaken our love of individual life, why should he poison this life with his pessimism? What end does this serve? It might seem as though he were advocating suicide; but on the contrary, he forbids self-destruction. These are questions which arise in my mind, and to which perhaps I may find answers when I have finished the book.
“I think you must have found my letter amusing where I mentioned giving you a brief overview of Schopenhauer’s philosophy. It’s clear that you know the topic well, while I have barely touched the essential question: the moral aspect of it. I believe you have a fair assessment of his intriguing theories. His ultimate conclusions contain something damaging to human dignity, something cold and self-centered, lacking any warmth or love for humanity. However, as I mentioned, I haven't yet delved into the deeper issues. In his discussions about the meaning of intelligence and will, and how they relate to each other, there is much truth and cleverness. Like you, I’m puzzled by how a person who never tried to live out his own theories of strict asceticism could urge others to completely renounce all life’s joys. In{270} any case, the book fascinates me, and I look forward to talking about it more after I have studied it in greater depth. Meanwhile, just one point: how can someone who has such a low opinion of human intelligence, assigning it a subordinate role, simultaneously show such confidence and arrogance in the infallibility of his own reasoning, while dismissing others' views and seeing himself as the ultimate judge of truth? What a contradiction! To claim repeatedly that human reasoning is a mere accident, a function of the brain (thus just a physiological function), and as weak and imperfect as everything human—and at the same time place such importance on his own reasoning process! A philosopher like Schopenhauer, who goes so far as to deny that humanity has anything beyond an instinctive desire to continue the species, should first be ready to acknowledge the total futility of any philosophical systems. A man who believes that non-existence is the best option should strive to live by that belief; he should suppress himself, annihilate himself, and let those who wish to live be. So far, I’m not entirely sure if he genuinely thinks he is doing a great service to humanity with his philosophy. What good is it to prove that existence can be nothing more than woeful? If the blind instinct to survive is so strong in us, if no force can lessen our attachment to individual life, why should he taint that life with his pessimism? What purpose does this serve? It might seem like he is promoting suicide; yet, on the contrary, he forbids self-destruction. These are the questions I have, and perhaps I will find answers when I finish the book.
“You ask me, my friend, if I have known love other than platonic. Yes and no. If the question had been differently put, if you had asked me whether I had ever found complete happiness in love, I should have replied no, and again, no. Besides, I think the answer to this question is to be heard in my music. If, however, you ask me whether I have felt the whole power and inexpressible stress of love, I must reply yes, yes, yes; for often and often have I striven to render in music all the anguish and{271} the bliss of love. Whether I have been successful I do not know, or rather I leave others to judge. I do not in the least agree with you that music cannot interpret the universal nature of love. On the contrary, I think only music is capable of doing so. You say words are necessary. O no! This is just where words are not needed, and where they have no power; a more eloquent language comes in, which is music. Look at the poetical forms to which poets have recourse in order to sing of love; they simply usurp the spheres which belong inseparably to music. Words clothed in poetical forms cease to be mere words; they become partly music. The best proof that love-poetry is really more music than words lies in the fact that such poetry—if you read it carefully from the point of view of words rather than of music—contains very little meaning. (I refer you to the poet Fet, whom I greatly admire.) And yet it has a meaning, and a very profound one, although it is more musical than literary.
“You ask me, my friend, if I have experienced love beyond just friendship. Yes and no. If you had phrased the question differently, asking whether I have ever felt complete happiness in love, I would have answered no, and again, no. I believe the answer to this question can be found in my music. However, if you ask me whether I have felt the full intensity and indescribable weight of love, I must say yes, yes, yes; for I have often tried to express all the pain and{271} joy of love through my music. Whether I have succeeded, I don’t know, or rather, I leave that to others to decide. I completely disagree with you that music cannot capture the universal essence of love. On the contrary, I believe only music can do so. You say words are needed. Oh no! This is exactly where words fall short, and where they have no impact; a more expressive language takes over—music. Consider the poetic forms that poets use to write about love; they simply invade the realms that truly belong to music. Words wrapped in poetic forms stop being just words; they become partly music. The best evidence that love poetry is more music than words lies in the fact that if you read it carefully from a literary viewpoint rather than a musical one, it often has little meaning. (I refer you to the poet Fet, whom I greatly admire.) And yet, it carries a meaning, a very deep one, even though it’s more musical than literary.”
“I am delighted that you value instrumental music so highly. Your observation that words often spoil music and degrade it from its highest level is perfectly true. I have often felt this very keenly, and perhaps therein lies the reason why I am more successful with instrumental than with vocal music.”
“I’m really glad you appreciate instrumental music so much. Your point about how words can sometimes ruin music and bring it down from its highest form is absolutely correct. I’ve often felt this way, and maybe that’s why I have more success with instrumental music than with vocal music.”
On February 10th (22nd), Tchaikovsky’s Fourth Symphony was performed for the first time at one of the symphony concerts of the Russian Musical Society. It did not produce, either upon the public or the Press, that impression which the composer had confidently awaited. Most of the papers passed it over in silence, and the remainder only record an indifferent success, both for the work and its performance.
On February 10th (22nd), Tchaikovsky’s Fourth Symphony was performed for the first time at one of the symphony concerts of the Russian Musical Society. It didn’t make the impression on the public or the press that the composer had hoped for. Most of the newspapers ignored it completely, and the ones that did mention it reported only a lukewarm reception, both for the piece and its performance.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, February 12th (24th), 1878.
“Florence, February 12th (24th), 1878.
“Early yesterday came your telegram, dear friend. It gave me inexpressible pleasure. I was more than anxious to know how you liked the Symphony. Probably you{272} would have given me some friendly sign of your sympathy, even if you had not cared much about it. From the warm tone of your telegram, however, I see that you are satisfied, on the whole, with the work which was written for you. In my heart of hearts I feel sure it is the best thing I have done so far. It seems rather strange that not one of my friends in Moscow has thought it worth while to give me any news of the Symphony, although I sent off the score nearly six weeks ago. At the same time as your telegram I received one signed by Rubinstein and all the others. But it only stated the fact that the work had been very well performed. Not a word as to its merits; perhaps that is intended to be understood. Thank you for your news of the success of ‘my favourite child,’ and the cordial words of your telegram. My thoughts were in the concert-room. I calculated the moment when the opening phrase would be heard, and endeavoured, by following every detail, to realise the effect of my music upon the public. The first movement (the most complicated, but also the best) is probably far too long, and would not be completely understood at the first hearing. The other movements are simple....
“Early yesterday, I received your telegram, dear friend. It brought me immense joy. I was really eager to know how you felt about the Symphony. You probably would have given me some sign of your thoughts, even if you weren't that interested in it. However, from the warm tone of your telegram, I can tell that you are, overall, pleased with the piece that was written for you. Deep down, I truly believe it’s the best work I’ve done so far. It’s rather odd that none of my friends in Moscow have thought it worthwhile to give me any updates on the Symphony, even though I sent the score nearly six weeks ago. Along with your telegram, I also received one signed by Rubinstein and the others. But it only mentioned that the performance went well. Not a word about its quality; perhaps that was meant to be implied. Thank you for sharing the success of ‘my favorite piece’ and for the warm words in your telegram. My thoughts were in the concert hall. I was trying to calculate the moment when the opening phrase would be played and imagined how my music would affect the audience. The first movement (the most complex, but also the best) is probably much too long and might not be fully appreciated on the first listen. The other movements are simple....
“I have not finished Schopenhauer yet, and am saving up my opinions upon it for some future letter. I have been twice with my brother to the Uffizi and Palazzo Pitti. Thanks to Modeste, I took in a good many artistic impressions. He was lost in ecstasy before the masterpieces of Raphael and Leonardo da Vinci. We also visited an exhibition of modern pictures, and discovered a few fine works. If I am not mistaken, the spirit of realism has entered into modern Italian painting. All the pictures I have seen here by painters of the present day are more remarkable for the truthful presentment of details than for profound or poetic thought. The figures are very lifelike, even when the conception is crude. For instance, a page drawing aside a curtain; both page and curtain are so real that one actually expects to see some movement. An old Pompeiian woman, leaning back in an ancient chair and indulging in a burst of Homeric laughter, makes one want to laugh too. All this has no pretensions to profound thought, but the drawing and colouring are astonishingly truthful.{273}
“I haven’t finished Schopenhauer yet and I'm saving my thoughts on it for a future letter. I've been to the Uffizi and Palazzo Pitti twice with my brother. Thanks to Modeste, I took in a lot of artistic impressions. He was in awe of the masterpieces by Raphael and Leonardo da Vinci. We also checked out an exhibition of modern paintings and found a few great works. If I'm not mistaken, the spirit of realism has taken over modern Italian painting. All the contemporary artists I've seen here focus more on realistically presenting details than on deep or poetic concepts. The figures look very lifelike, even when the ideas are a bit rough. For example, a page pulling back a curtain; both the page and the curtain are so realistic that you almost expect to see them move. An old Pompeian woman, lounging in an ancient chair and bursting into Homeric laughter, makes you want to laugh along. None of this claims to have deep meaning, but the drawing and coloring are incredibly realistic.{273}
“As regards music, Italy is in a bad way. Such a town as Florence, for instance, has no opera house. There are theatres, but nothing is given in them because there is no impresario.”
“As for music, Italy is struggling. Take Florence, for example; it doesn’t have an opera house. There are theaters, but nothing is performed there because there’s no impresario.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, February 16th (28th), 1878.
“Florence, February 16th (28th), 1878.
“ ... Of all that I have seen here the chapel of the Medici in San Lorenzo has made the most profound impression upon me. It is grandiose and beautiful. Here, for the first time, I realised the greatness of Michael Angelo in its fullest significance. I think he has a spiritual affinity with Beethoven. The same breadth and power, the same daring courage, which sometimes almost oversteps the limits of the beautiful, the same dark and troubled moods. Probably this idea is not original. Taine gives a very ingenious comparison between Raphael and Mozart. But whether anyone has ever drawn a parallel between Michael Angelo and Beethoven I cannot say.
“... Of everything I’ve seen here, the Medici Chapel in San Lorenzo has left the deepest impression on me. It’s grand and beautiful. For the first time, I truly understood the greatness of Michelangelo in all its depth. I believe he shares a spiritual connection with Beethoven. They both exhibit vastness and power, the same boldness that sometimes nearly crosses the line of beauty, along with similar dark and restless moods. This idea might not be new. Taine offers a clever comparison between Raphael and Mozart. But I’m not sure if anyone has ever compared Michelangelo to Beethoven.”
“I have finished Schopenhauer. I do not know what impression this philosophy might have made upon me had I come to know it in some other place, under different surroundings. Here it seems to me only a brilliant paradox. I think Schopenhauer’s inconsequence lies in his ultimate conclusions. When he has proved that non-existence is better than existence, we say to ourselves: granted, but what are we to do? It is in his reply to this question that he shows his weakness. Logically, his theories lead direct to suicide. But Schopenhauer evidently shrinks from this dangerous method of shifting the burden of life, and not daring to recommend self-destruction as a universal method of carrying his philosophy into practice, he falls into a curious sophistry and endeavours to prove that the man who commits suicide merely lays stress on his love of life. This is neither logical nor ingenious. As regards ‘Nirvana,’ this is a species of insanity not worth discussion. But, in any case, I have read Schopenhauer with the greatest interest, and found in him much that is extraordinarily clever. His definition of love is original, although a few details are somewhat distorted{274} and wrested from the truth. You are quite right in saying that we must regard with suspicion the views of a philosopher who bids us renounce all joy in life and stamp out every lust of the flesh, while he himself, without any qualms of conscience, enjoyed the pleasures of existence to the day of his death, and had a very good notion of managing his affairs for the best.”
“I’ve finished reading Schopenhauer. I’m not sure what impression this philosophy would have had on me if I encountered it in a different place or under different circumstances. Here, it just seems like a clever paradox. I think Schopenhauer’s inconsistency is in his final conclusions. Once he argues that non-existence is better than existence, we wonder: okay, but what should we do? It’s in his answer to that question that he reveals his weakness. Logically, his theories lead directly to suicide. But Schopenhauer clearly hesitates to advocate this drastic way of escaping life, and instead of suggesting self-destruction as a universal way to apply his philosophy, he ends up in a strange logical trap, trying to argue that someone who commits suicide is actually emphasizing their love of life. This is neither logical nor clever. As for ‘Nirvana,’ it’s a form of madness that isn’t worth discussing. Still, I read Schopenhauer with great interest and found a lot of extremely clever insights. His definition of love is original, though some details are a bit distorted and twisted from reality. You’re absolutely right to be suspicious of a philosopher who tells us to give up all joy in life and suppress every desire of the flesh, while he himself enjoyed the pleasures of existence without any guilt until his death, and had a good understanding of how to manage his life well.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, February 17th (March 1st), 1878.
“Florence, February 17th (March 1st), 1878.
“What joy your letter brought me to-day, dearest Nadejda Filaretovna! I am inexpressibly delighted that the symphony pleases you: that, hearing it, you felt just as I did while writing it, and that my music found its way to your heart.
“What joy your letter brought me today, dear Nadejda Filaretovna! I’m incredibly thrilled that the symphony brings you joy: that, listening to it, you felt just as I did while composing it, and that my music reached your heart.”
“You ask if in composing this symphony I had a special programme in view. To such questions regarding my symphonic works I generally answer: nothing of the kind. In reality it is very difficult to answer this question. How interpret those vague feelings which pass through one during the composition of an instrumental work, without reference to any definite subject? It is a purely lyrical process. A kind of musical shriving of the soul, in which there is an encrustation of material which flows forth again in notes, just as the lyrical poet pours himself out in verse. The difference consists in the fact that music possesses far richer means of expression, and is a more subtle medium in which to translate the thousand shifting moments in the mood of a soul. Generally speaking, the germ of a future composition comes suddenly and unexpectedly. If the soil is ready—that is to say, if the disposition for work is there—it takes root with extraordinary force and rapidity, shoots up through the earth, puts forth branches, leaves, and, finally, blossoms. I cannot define the creative process in any other way than by this simile. The great difficulty is that the germ must appear at a favourable moment, the rest goes of itself. It would be vain to try to put into words that immeasurable sense of bliss which comes over me directly a new idea awakens in me and begins to assume{275} a definite form. I forget everything and behave like a madman. Everything within me starts pulsing and quivering; hardly have I begun the sketch ere one thought follows another. In the midst of this magic process it frequently happens that some external interruption wakes me from my somnambulistic state: a ring at the bell, the entrance of my servant, the striking of the clock, reminding me that it is time to leave off. Dreadful, indeed, are such interruptions. Sometimes they break the thread of inspiration for a considerable time, so that I have to seek it again—often in vain. In such cases cool headwork and technical knowledge have to come to my aid. Even in the works of the greatest master we find such moments, when the organic sequence fails and a skilful join has to be made, so that the parts appear as a completely welded whole. But it cannot be avoided. If that condition of mind and soul, which we call inspiration, lasted long without intermission, no artist could survive it. The strings would break and the instrument be shattered into fragments. It is already a great thing if the main ideas and general outline of a work come without any racking of brains, as the result of that supernatural and inexplicable force we call inspiration.
“You're asking if I had a specific idea in mind while composing this symphony. For questions about my symphonic works, I usually say: not really. Honestly, it’s tough to answer this. How do you express those vague feelings that come over you while creating an instrumental piece, without tying it to a specific subject? It’s a purely lyrical process. It’s like a musical cleansing of the soul, where material takes shape in notes, just as a lyrical poet pours their feelings into verses. The difference is that music can express so much more and is a more nuanced way to capture the ever-changing emotions of the soul. Generally, the spark for a new composition comes suddenly and unexpectedly. If the conditions are right—meaning I’m in the right state of mind for work—it takes off with remarkable energy and speed, breaking through like a plant that grows branches, leaves, and eventually flowers. I can't describe the creative process any better than this analogy. The real challenge is that the initial idea has to come at the right moment; after that, everything else follows naturally. It's pointless to try to describe the immense joy that floods over me when a new idea strikes and starts taking shape{275}. I lose myself completely, behaving like a madman. Everything inside me begins to vibrate and pulse; as soon as I start sketching, one thought leads to another. During this magical process, I often get pulled out of my trance by an external interruption: a doorbell, my servant coming in, or the clock striking, reminding me it's time to stop. Such interruptions are dreadful. Sometimes, they derail my inspiration for a long time, forcing me to hunt for it again—often without success. In those cases, clear-headed thinking and technical skill have to help me out. Even in the works of the greatest masters, we see moments when the flow derails and a skilled connection needs to be made for the sections to come together as a cohesive whole. But it’s unavoidable. If that state of mind and soul we call inspiration lasted too long without a break, no artist could handle it. The strings would snap, and the instrument would be shattered into pieces. It’s already a big deal if the main ideas and general outline of a work come without me having to struggle, thanks to that supernatural and mysterious force we call inspiration.”
“However, I have wandered from the point without answering your question. Our symphony has a programme. That is to say, it is possible to express its contents in words, and I will tell you—and you alone—the meaning of the entire work and of its separate movements. Naturally I can only do so as regards its general features.
“However, I got sidetracked without answering your question. Our symphony has a theme. In other words, its content can be expressed in words, and I will share with you—and you alone—the meaning of the whole piece and its individual movements. Of course, I can only do this in terms of its overall characteristics.
“The Introduction is the germ, the leading idea of the whole work.
“The Introduction is the seed, the main idea of the entire work.
“This is Fate, that inevitable force which checks our aspirations towards happiness ere they reach the goal, which watches jealously lest our peace and bliss should be complete and cloudless—a force which, like the sword of{276} Damocles, hangs perpetually over our heads and is always embittering the soul. This force is inescapable and invincible. There is no other course but to submit and inwardly lament.
“This is Fate, the unavoidable force that blocks our hopes for happiness before we can achieve them, that keeps a close eye to make sure our peace and joy aren’t ever complete and untroubled—a force that, like the sword of{276} Damocles, constantly looms over us and constantly sours our spirit. This force is unavoidable and unbeatable. The only option is to accept it and silently mourn.”
“The sense of hopeless despair grows stronger and more poignant. Is it not better to turn from reality and lose ourselves in dreams?
“The feeling of hopeless despair becomes stronger and more intense. Isn’t it better to escape from reality and get lost in our dreams?”
O joy! A sweet and tender dream enfolds me. A bright and serene presence leads me on.
O joy! A sweet and gentle dream wraps around me. A bright and calm presence guides me.
How fair! How remotely now is heard the first theme of the Allegro! Deeper and deeper the soul is sunk in dreams. All that was dark and joyless is forgotten.
How fair! How distant now is the first theme of the Allegro! The soul is sinking deeper and deeper into dreams. All that was dark and joyless is forgotten.
“Here is happiness!
"Here's happiness!"
“It is but a dream, Fate awakens us roughly.
“It’s just a dream; Fate wakes us up harshly.
“The second movement expresses another phase of suffering. Now it is the melancholy which steals over us when at evening we sit indoors alone, weary of work, while the book we have picked up for relaxation slips unheeded from our fingers. A long procession of old memories goes by. How sad to think how much is already past and gone! And yet these recollections of youth are sweet. We regret the past, although we have neither courage nor desire to start a new life. We are rather weary of existence. We would fain rest awhile and look back, recalling many things. There were moments when young blood pulsed warm through our veins and life gave all we asked. There were also moments of sorrow, irreparable loss. All this has receded so far into the past. How sad, yet sweet to lose ourselves therein!
“The second movement expresses another phase of suffering. Now it is the sadness that comes over us when in the evening we sit alone indoors, tired from work, while the book we've picked up to relax slips unnoticed from our fingers. A long line of old memories passes by. How sad to think about how much is already past and gone! And yet, these memories of youth are sweet. We regret the past, although we have neither the courage nor the desire to start a new life. We are more tired of existing. We would like to rest for a while and look back, recalling many things. There were times when youthful energy pulsed warmly through our veins and life gave us everything we asked for. There were also moments of sorrow, irreparable loss. All this has faded so far into the past. How sad, yet sweet it is to lose ourselves in it!
“In the third movement no definite feelings find expression. Here we have only capricious arabesques, intangible forms, which come into a man’s head when he has been drinking wine and his nerves are rather excited. His mood is neither joyful nor sad. He thinks of nothing in particular. His fancy is free to follow its own flight, and it designs the strangest patterns. Suddenly memory calls up the picture of a tipsy peasant and a street song. From afar come the sounds of a military band. These are the kind of confused images which pass through our brains as we fall asleep. They have no connection with actuality, but are simply wild, strange, and bizarre.
“In the third movement, no specific feelings come through. Instead, we have whimsical shapes and ideas that pop into a person's mind after a few drinks, when their nerves are a bit heightened. The mood isn't happy or sad. There's no particular thought in mind. Imagination is free to wander, creating the oddest designs. Suddenly, a memory surfaces of a drunk peasant and a street song. In the distance, the sounds of a military band can be heard. These are the jumbled images that rush through our minds as we drift off to sleep. They have no real connection to reality, just being wild, strange, and bizarre.”
“The fourth movement. If you can find no reasons for happiness in yourself, look at others. Go to the people. See how they can enjoy life and give themselves up entirely to festivity. A rustic holiday is depicted. Hardly have we had time to forget ourselves in the spectacle of other people’s pleasure, when indefatigable Fate reminds us once more of its presence. Others pay no heed to us. They do not spare us a glance, nor stop to observe that we are lonely and sad. How merry, how glad they all are! All their feelings are so inconsequent, so simple. And will you still say that all the world is immersed in sorrow? Happiness does exist, simple and unspoilt. Be glad in others’ gladness. This makes life possible.
“The fourth movement. If you can’t find any reasons for happiness in yourself, take a look at others. Go to the people. See how they can enjoy life and throw themselves completely into celebration. A rustic holiday is shown. Just as we start to forget ourselves in the joy of others, relentless Fate reminds us of its presence once again. Others don’t notice us. They don’t give us a second glance or stop to see that we feel lonely and sad. How cheerful and joyful they all are! Their emotions are so carefree, so simple. And will you still claim that the whole world is steeped in sorrow? Happiness does exist, simple and pure. Rejoice in the happiness of others. This makes life possible.”
“It is growing late. I will not tell you anything about Florence in this letter. Only one thing—that I shall always keep a happy memory of this place.
“It’s getting late. I won’t tell you anything about Florence in this letter. Just one thing—that I’ll always cherish a happy memory of this place.”
“P.S.—Just as I was putting my letter into the envelope I began to read it again, and to feel misgivings as to the confused and incomplete programme which I am sending you. For the first time in my life I have attempted to put my musical thoughts and forms into words and phrases. I have not been very successful. I was horribly out of spirits all the time I was composing this symphony last winter, and this is a true echo of my feelings at the time. But only an echo. How is it possible to reproduce it in clear and definite language? I do not know. I have already forgotten a good deal. Only the general impression of my passionate and sorrowful experiences has remained. I am very, very anxious to know what my friends in Moscow say of my work.
“P.S.—Just as I was putting my letter in the envelope, I started reading it again and felt uncertain about the confusing and incomplete plan I’m sending you. For the first time in my life, I’ve tried to put my musical ideas and forms into words. I haven’t been very successful. I was really down the whole time I was composing this symphony last winter, and this is a true reflection of how I felt at that time. But only a reflection. How can I express it in clear and definite language? I don’t know. I’ve already forgotten a lot. Only the general sense of my intense and sorrowful experiences has stayed with me. I’m very, very eager to know what my friends in Moscow think of my work."
“Last night I went to the People’s Theatre, and was very much amused. Italian humour is coarse, and lacks grace and delicacy, but it carries everything before it.”
“Last night I went to the People’s Theatre, and I was really entertained. Italian humor is rough and doesn’t have much finesse or subtlety, but it definitely makes an impact.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, February 20th (March 4th), 1878.
“Florence, February 20th (March 4th), 1878.
“To-day is the last day but one of the Carnival.... My window is open. I am drinking in with delight the cool night air after a hot spring day. How strange, how odd, but yet how sweet, to think of my dear and distant country! There it is still winter! Probably you are sitting near the stove in your study. Fur-clad figures go to and fro in your house. The silence is unbroken by any sound of wheels, since all conveyances are turned into sleighs. How far we are apart! You amid winter snows, and I in a land where spring is green, and my window stands open at 11 p.m.! And yet I look back with affection to our seasons. I love our long, hard winters. How beautiful it is! How magical is the suddenness of our spring, when it{279} bursts upon us with its first message! I delight in the trickle of melting snow in the streets, and the sense of something life-giving and exhilarating that pervades the atmosphere! With what delight we welcome the first blade of grass, the first sprouting seed, the arrival of the lark and all our summer guests! Here, spring comes by gradual stages, so that we cannot actually fix the time of its awakening.
“Today is the day before the last day of Carnival.... My window is open. I’m enjoying the cool night air after a hot spring day. How strange and odd, yet sweet, to think of my dear and distant home! Over there, it’s still winter! You’re probably sitting by the stove in your study. People bundled in fur are moving about in your house. The silence is broken only by the silence of wheels, since all transportation has turned into sleighs. How far apart we are! You surrounded by winter’s snow, and I in a place where spring is vibrant, and my window is open at 11 p.m.! And yet I look back fondly on our seasons. I love our long, harsh winters. How beautiful it is! How magical is the sudden arrival of spring, when it{279} surprises us with its first signs! I enjoy the sound of melting snow in the streets and the sense of something life-giving and refreshing that fills the air! With what joy we greet the first blade of grass, the first sprouting seed, the arrival of the lark, and all our summer visitors! Here, spring arrives gradually, making it hard to pinpoint when it actually wakes up.”
“Do you remember I once wrote to you from Florence about a boy with a lovely and touching voice? A few days ago I met some street-singers, and inquired about him. They knew him, and promised to bring him to me on the Lung’ Arno at nine o’clock. Punctual to the moment I appeared at the place of meeting. The man who had promised was there with the boy. A curious crowd stood around them. As the numbers increased, I beckoned him aside and led the way into a side street. I had my doubts as to whether it was the same boy. ‘As soon as I begin to sing,’ he said, ‘you will be convinced that I am the same. Give me a silver piece of fifty centimes first.’ These words were spoken in a glorious voice, which seemed to come from his inmost soul. What I felt when he began to sing is beyond all words!
“Do you remember I once wrote to you from Florence about a boy with a beautiful and heartfelt voice? A few days ago, I met some street singers and asked about him. They knew him and promised to take him to me on the Lung’ Arno at nine o’clock. Right on time, I showed up at our meeting spot. The guy who had promised was there with the boy. A curious crowd had gathered around them. As more people showed up, I signaled to him to come aside and led the way into a side street. I had my doubts about whether it was the same boy. ‘As soon as I start singing,’ he said, ‘you’ll see I’m the one. Just give me a fifty-cent silver piece first.’ He spoke those words in a stunning voice that seemed to come from deep within him. What I felt when he started to sing is beyond words!”
“I wept, I trembled, I was consumed with pure delight. He sang once more, ‘Perchè tradirmi, perchè lasciarmi!’ I do not remember any simple folksong ever having made such an impression upon me. This time the lad sang me a charming new melody, which I intend to make him sing again, so that I may write it down for my own use on some future occasion. I pitied this child. He seems to be exploited by his father and other relatives. Just now, during the Carnival, he is made to sing from morning till night, and will continue to do so until his voice vanishes for good and all.... If he belonged to a respectable family he might have some chance of becoming a great artist. One must live for a time with Italians in order to understand their supremacy in vocal art. Even as I write, I can hear in the distance a wonderful tenor singing some song with all his might. But even when the quality of the voice is not beautiful, every Italian can boast that he is a singer by nature. They all have a true émission (production{280}), and sing from their chests, not from their throats and noses as we do.”
“I cried, I shook, I was filled with pure joy. He sang again, ‘Why betray me, why leave me!’ I can’t recall any simple folksong that has ever moved me like this. This time the boy sang me a lovely new tune, which I plan to have him sing again so I can write it down for my own future use. I felt sorry for this child. He seems to be taken advantage of by his father and other relatives. Right now, during the Carnival, he is made to sing from morning until night, and he’ll keep doing it until his voice is gone for good.... If he came from a decent family, he might have a chance of becoming a great artist. You have to spend some time with Italians to understand their mastery in vocal art. Even as I write this, I can hear a wonderful tenor singing a song in the distance with all his strength. But even when the voice isn’t beautiful, every Italian can claim to be a natural singer. They all have a true émission (production{280}), and they sing from their chests, not from their throats and noses like we do.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, March 3rd (15th), 1878.
“Clarens, March 3rd, 1878.
“I have been very much occupied with music the last few days, as the weather has made going out impossible. To-day I played nearly all day with Kotek. Do you know the Symphonie Espagnole, by the French composer, Lalo? The piece has been recently brought out by that very modern violinist, Sarasate. It is for solo violin and orchestra, and consists of five independent movements, based upon Spanish folksongs. The work has given me great enjoyment. It is so fresh and light, and contains piquant rhythms and melodies which are beautifully harmonised. It resembles many other works of the modern French school with which I am acquainted. Like Leo Délibes and Bizet, Lalo is careful to avoid all that is routinier, seeks new forms without trying to be profound, and is more concerned with musical beauty than with tradition, as are the Germans. The young generation of French composers is really very promising.”
“I’ve been really busy with music these past few days since the weather has made it impossible to go outside. Today I played almost all day with Kotek. Do you know the Symphonie Espagnole by the French composer Lalo? The piece was recently released by that very modern violinist, Sarasate. It’s for solo violin and orchestra, and it consists of five separate movements based on Spanish folk songs. I’ve really enjoyed the work. It’s so fresh and light, with delightful rhythms and melodies that are beautifully harmonized. It’s similar to many other pieces from the modern French school that I know. Like Leo Délibes and Bizet, Lalo avoids anything that feels routine, looks for new forms without trying to be overly deep, and focuses more on musical beauty than on tradition, unlike the Germans. The younger generation of French composers is truly very promising.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, March 5th (17th), 1878.
“Clarens, March 5th, 1878.
“It is delightful to talk to you about my own methods of composition. So far I have never had any opportunity of confiding to anyone these hidden utterances of my inner life; partly because very few would be interested, and partly because, of these few, scarcely one would know how to respond to me properly. To you, and you alone, I gladly describe all the details of the creative process, because in you I have found one who has a fine feeling and can understand my music.
“It’s a pleasure to share my composition methods with you. Until now, I haven't had the chance to share these private aspects of my inner life with anyone; partly because very few would care, and partly because among those few, hardly anyone would know how to respond appropriately. To you, and you alone, I'm happy to explain all the details of my creative process, because I’ve found in you someone who has a keen sense and can truly understand my music.”
“Do not believe those who try to persuade you that composition is only a cold exercise of the intellect. The only music capable of moving and touching us is that which flows from the depths of a composer’s soul when he is stirred by inspiration. There is no doubt that even the{281} greatest musical geniuses have sometimes worked without inspiration. This guest does not always respond to the first invitation. We must always work, and a self-respecting artist must not fold his hands on the pretext that he is not in the mood. If we wait for the mood, without endeavouring to meet it half-way, we easily become indolent and apathetic. We must be patient, and believe that inspiration will come to those who can master their disinclination. A few days ago I told you I was working every day without any real inspiration. Had I given way to my disinclination, undoubtedly I should have drifted into a long period of idleness. But my patience and faith did not fail me, and to-day I felt that inexplicable glow of inspiration of which I told you; thanks to which I know beforehand that whatever I write to-day will have power to make an impression, and to touch the hearts of those who hear it. I hope you will not think I am indulging in self-laudation, if I tell you that I very seldom suffer from this disinclination to work. I believe the reason for this is that I am naturally patient. I have learnt to master myself, and I am glad I have not followed in the steps of some of my Russian colleagues, who have no self-confidence and are so impatient that at the least difficulty they are ready to throw up the sponge. This is why, in spite of great gifts, they accomplish so little, and that in an amateur way.
“Don’t believe those who try to convince you that composition is just a dry exercise for the mind. The only music that truly moves and touches us comes from the depths of a composer’s soul when they are inspired. No doubt, even the{281} greatest musical geniuses have sometimes created without inspiration. This muse doesn’t always respond to the first call. We must always work, and a self-respecting artist should never sit idle just because they’re not feeling it. If we wait for the right mood without trying to meet it halfway, we easily become lazy and indifferent. We need to be patient and trust that inspiration will come to those who can manage their disinclination. A few days ago, I mentioned that I was working every day without any real inspiration. If I had given in to my reluctance, I would have likely fallen into a long period of inactivity. But my patience and faith didn’t let me down, and today I felt that indescribable spark of inspiration I told you about; because of it, I just know that whatever I write today will resonate and touch the hearts of those who hear it. I hope you won’t think I’m bragging when I say that I rarely feel this reluctance to work. I believe it’s because I’m naturally patient. I’ve learned to control myself, and I’m glad I haven’t followed the path of some of my Russian colleagues, who lack self-confidence and are so impatient that they’re ready to give up at the slightest challenge. This is why, despite their great talent, they accomplish so little and do it in an amateurish way.”
You ask me how I manage my instrumentation. I never compose in the abstract; that is to say, the musical thought never appears otherwise than in a suitable external form. In this way I invent the musical idea and the instrumentation simultaneously. Thus I thought out the scherzo of our symphony—at the moment of its composition—exactly as you heard it. It is inconceivable except as pizzicato. Were it played with the bow, it would lose all its charm and be a mere body without a soul.
You ask me how I handle my instrumentation. I never compose in the abstract; that is, my musical ideas only come to life in a suitable form. This way, I create both the musical idea and the instrumentation at the same time. So, when I worked on the scherzo of our symphony, it came together exactly as you heard it. It just can't exist as anything other than pizzicato. If it were played with a bow, it would lose all its charm and become just a shell without any soul.
As regards the Russian element in my works, I may tell you that not infrequently I begin a composition with the intention of introducing some folk-melody into it. Sometimes it comes of its own accord, unintentionally (as in the finale of our symphony). As to this national element in my work, its affinity with the folksongs in some of{282} my melodies and harmonies proceeds from my having spent my childhood in the country, and having, from my earliest years, been impregnated with the characteristic beauty of our Russian folk-music. I am passionately fond of the national element in all its varied expressions. In a word, I am Russian in the fullest sense of the word.”
As for the Russian influence in my music, I often start a piece intending to include a folk melody. Sometimes, it just happens on its own, unintentionally (like in the finale of our symphony). Regarding this national aspect of my work, my connection to folk songs in some of{282} my melodies and harmonies comes from having spent my childhood in the countryside and being surrounded by the unique beauty of our Russian folk music from a young age. I have a deep love for the national element in all its many forms. In short, I am Russian in every sense of the word.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, March 7th (19th), 1872.
“Clarens, March 7th, 1872.
“The wintry weather still continues. To-day it has never ceased snowing. However, I am not at all bored, and time passes very quickly while I am at work. The sonata and concerto interest me greatly. For the first time in my life I have begun to work at a new piece before finishing the one on hand. Hitherto I have invariably followed the rule not to take up a new composition until the old was completed. This time I could not resist the pleasure of sketching out the concerto, and allowed myself to be so carried away that the sonata has been set aside; but I return to it at intervals.
“The wintry weather is still ongoing. Today, it hasn't stopped snowing at all. But I'm not bored in the slightest, and time flies by while I'm working. The sonata and concerto really captivate me. For the first time in my life, I've started working on a new piece before finishing the one I'm currently on. Until now, I've always stuck to the rule of not starting a new composition until I've completed the old one. This time, I couldn't resist the enjoyment of sketching out the concerto, and I got so carried away that I've put the sonata aside for now; however, I return to it from time to time.”
“I have read the two volumes of Russian Antiquities with delight. As they were already cut, I conclude you have read them yourself.
“I have read the two volumes of Russian Antiquities with great pleasure. Since they were already cut, I assume you have read them yourself.”
“Do you not think, dear friend, that Serov’s letters are extremely interesting? At least I find them so, because I well remember the period to which the correspondence belongs. I made Serov’s acquaintance just at the moment when Judith[60] was first performed, and I attended many of the rehearsals. The work roused my enthusiasm at the time, and Serov seemed to me a genius. Afterwards I was bitterly disappointed in him, not only as a man, but as a composer. His personality was never very sympathetic to me. His petty vanity and self-adoration, which often showed themselves in the most naïve way, were repugnant and incomprehensible in so gifted and clever a man. For he was remarkably clever in spite of his small-minded egotism.
“Don’t you think, my dear friend, that Serov’s letters are really interesting? At least I find them that way because I clearly remember the time when the correspondence was written. I met Serov right when Judith[60] was first performed, and I attended many of the rehearsals. The work fired me up back then, and I thought Serov was a genius. Later, I was really let down by him, not just as a person but also as a composer. I never found his personality very likable. His petty vanity and self-adoration, which often showed up in the most naive ways, were off-putting and baffling for someone so talented and smart. Because he was remarkably clever despite his narrow-minded egotism.
“All the same, he was an interesting personality. At the age of forty-three he had not composed anything at all;{283} he had made some attempts, but was either inflated by his self-admiration, or else he entirely lost heart. Finally, after twenty-five years of irresolution, he set to work upon Judith, and astonished the world, which expected from him a dull and pretentious work, in the style of Grand Opera. It was supposed that a man who had reached maturity without having produced a single composition could not be greatly gifted. But the world was wrong. The novice of forty-three presented the public of St. Petersburg with an opera which, in every respect, must be described as beautiful, and shows no indications whatever of being the composer’s first work. I do not know whether you have heard Judith, dear friend; the opera has many good points. It is written with unusual warmth, and sometimes rises to great emotional heights. It had considerable success with the public, and was extraordinarily well received by musical circles, especially by the younger generation. Serov, who had hitherto been unknown, and led a very humble life, in which he had been obliged to fight poverty, became suddenly the hero of the hour, the idol of a certain set, in fact, a celebrity. This unexpected success turned his head, and he began to regard himself as a genius. The childishness with which he sings his own praises in his letters is quite remarkable. Never before was there such originality of style, or such beauty of melody. And Serov actually had proved himself a gifted composer, but not a genius of the first order. His second opera, Rogneda, is already a falling off from the first. Here he is evidently striving for effect, frequently degenerates into the commonplace, and attempts to impress the gallery by coarse and startling effects. This is all the more remarkable because, as a true Wagnerian, he inveighed in speech and in writing against Meyerbeer’s vulgar and flashy style. The Power of the Evil One is still weaker. Serov is, in reality, a very peculiar and interesting musical phenomenon. If we consider his voluminous critical articles, we shall observe that his practice does not agree with his principles; he composes his music on methods diametrically opposed to those which he advocates in his writings. I have held forth at length upon Serov, because I am still under the influence of his letters, which I read{284} yesterday, and all day to-day I can think of nothing else. I recall the arrogance with which he behaved to me, and how I longed for his recognition. Now I know that this very clever and highly cultured man possessed one weakness: he could not appreciate anyone but himself. He disparaged the success of others; detested those who had become famous in his own art, and frequently gave way to impulses of small-minded egotism. On the other hand, one forgave him all, on account of what he suffered before success raised him from poverty, and because he bore his troubles in a strong, manly spirit for love of his art. Having regard to his birth, education, and connections, he might have had a brilliant career, but his love for music won the day. How painful it was to me to learn from his letters that he met with neither support nor encouragement at home but, on the contrary, with derision, mistrust, and hostility!
“All the same, he was an intriguing person. At forty-three, he hadn’t composed anything at all;{283} he had made some attempts but was either too caught up in his own self-admiration or completely lost his motivation. Finally, after twenty-five years of uncertainty, he started working on Judith and surprised everyone, who were expecting a boring and pretentious piece, typical of Grand Opera. People assumed that someone who had reached maturity without creating a single composition couldn’t be particularly talented. But they were mistaken. The novice of forty-three presented St. Petersburg with an opera that was, in every way, beautiful and showed no signs of being the composer’s first work. I don’t know if you’ve heard Judith, dear friend; it has many strong points. It’s written with exceptional warmth and sometimes reaches great emotional heights. It enjoyed considerable success with the public and was exceptionally well-received by music circles, especially among the younger crowd. Serov, previously unknown and living a very modest life battling poverty, suddenly became the center of attention, the idol of a certain group, in fact, a celebrity. This unexpected success went to his head, and he began to see himself as a genius. The childish way he praises himself in his letters is quite striking. Never before was there such a unique style or such beautiful melodies. And Serov did prove himself to be a skilled composer, but not a genius of the highest order. His second opera, Rogneda, is already a step down from the first. Here he is clearly trying for effect, often falling into the ordinary, and trying to impress the audience with crude and shocking moments. This is especially surprising because, as a true Wagnerian, he had criticized Meyerbeer’s vulgar and flashy style in both speech and writing. The Power of the Evil One is even weaker. Serov is, in reality, a very unique and interesting musical phenomenon. If we look at his extensive critical articles, we’ll see that his practice doesn’t align with his principles; he composes his music using methods that directly contradict those he advocates in his writings. I’ve talked a lot about Serov because I’m still influenced by his letters, which I read{284} yesterday, and I can’t stop thinking about them today. I remember the arrogance he showed me and how much I longed for his acknowledgment. Now I realize that this very clever and cultured man had one flaw: he couldn’t appreciate anyone but himself. He belittled the success of others, despised those who became famous in his own field, and often gave in to small-minded selfishness. However, one could forgive him everything because of what he endured before success pulled him from poverty, and he faced his struggles with a strong, manly spirit for the love of his art. Given his background, education, and connections, he could have had a brilliant career, but his passion for music took precedence. It pained me to learn from his letters that he received neither support nor encouragement at home but, instead, faced ridicule, distrust, and hostility!
“I do not know how to thank you, my dear, for the collection of poems you have sent me. I am particularly delighted with those of A. Tolstoi, of whom I am very fond, and—apart from my intention to use some of his words for songs—it will be a great pleasure to read a few of his longer poems again. I am specially interested in his Don Juan, which I read long ago.”
“I don’t know how to thank you, my dear, for the collection of poems you sent me. I’m especially thrilled with the ones by A. Tolstoi, whom I really like, and—besides my plan to use some of his lines for songs—it will be such a joy to read a few of his longer poems again. I’m particularly interested in his Don Juan, which I read a long time ago.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, March 14th (26th), 1878.
“Clarens, March 14th (26th), 1878.
“I have just been reading the newspapers, and am thoroughly depressed. Undoubtedly a war is imminent. It is terrible. It seems to me that now I am no longer absorbed in my personal troubles, I feel far more keenly all the wounds inflicted upon our Fatherland, although I have no doubt that in the end Russia—indeed, the whole Slavonic world—will triumph, if only because we have truth and honour on our side. I am glad I shall be in Russia during the war. How many unpleasant moments have I endured abroad, seeing the satisfaction (Schadenfreude) which greeted the news of every small misfortune that befell us, and the ill_feeling which was provoked by any victory on our part! Let us hope our cup of{285} bitterness may pass from us. There are good men to be found among us in every walk of life—with one exception. I am now speaking of my own special line. Whether the (Moscow) Conservatoire was somewhat too forcibly planted upon Muscovite soil by the despotic hand of N. Rubinstein, or whether the Russian intellect is not made to grasp the theory of music, it is certain that there is nothing more difficult than to find a good teacher of harmony. I have come to this conclusion because—in spite of the low valuation I set upon my teaching capacities, in spite, too, of my loathing for a professor’s work—I am indispensable to the Conservatoire. If I resigned my post, it would be hardly possible to find anyone to take my place. This is the reason why I hold it to be my duty to remain there until I feel sure the institution would not suffer from my departure. I am telling you all this, my dear, because I have been constantly wondering of late whether it might not be possible to slip this heavy load from my shoulders.
“I've just been reading the newspapers, and I'm feeling really down. A war is definitely on the horizon. It's awful. Now that I'm not so caught up in my own problems, I can feel the wounds inflicted on our homeland much more deeply, even though I believe that eventually Russia—and the entire Slavic world—will prevail, mainly because we stand for truth and honor. I'm glad I'll be in Russia during the war. How many uncomfortable moments have I had abroad, witnessing the satisfaction (Schadenfreude) that followed every small misfortune we faced, and the resentment stirred up by any victories we achieved! Let's hope our share of bitterness will come to an end. There are good people among us in every field—except one. I'm talking about my own area. Whether the Moscow Conservatoire was imposed too forcefully on Russian soil by the authoritarian hand of N. Rubinstein, or if the Russian mind isn't equipped to understand music theory, it’s clear that finding a good harmony teacher is incredibly difficult. I've come to this conclusion because—despite how little I think of my own teaching abilities, and my distaste for being a professor—I’m essential to the Conservatoire. If I resigned, it would be nearly impossible to find someone to fill my role. That's why I feel it’s my duty to stay until I'm sure the institution wouldn’t suffer from my leaving. I’m sharing all of this with you, my dear, because I’ve been wondering lately whether it’s possible to lift this heavy burden off my shoulders.”
“How unpleasant teaching will be after these months of freedom! I can give you no adequate idea how derogatory this kind of work can be to a man who has not the smallest vocation for it. Among the male students I have to deal with a considerable number of raw youths who intend, however, to make music their profession: violinists, horn-players, teachers, and so on. Although it is very hard to have to explain to such lads, for twelve consecutive years, that a triad consists of a third and fifth, I feel at least that I am instilling into them some indispensable knowledge. Here, at any rate, I am of some use. But the ladies’ classes! O Lord! Out of the sixty or seventy girls who attend my harmony lessons there are, at the utmost, five who will really turn out musicians. All the rest come to the Conservatoire simply for occupation, or from motives which have nothing to do with music. It cannot be said that these young ladies are less intelligent, or industrious, than the men. Rather the reverse; the women are more conscientious and make greater efforts. They take in a new rule far quicker—but only up to a certain point. Directly this rule ceases to be applied mechanically, and it becomes a question of initiative, all these young women, although{286} inspired with the best intentions in the world, come hopelessly to grief. I often lose my patience and my head, forget all that is going on, and go into a frantic rage, as much with myself as with them. I think a more patient teacher might produce better results. What makes one despair is the thought that it is all to no purpose: a mere farce! Out of the crowd of girls I have taught in the Conservatoire only a very small number came to the classes with a serious aim in view. For how few of them is it worth while to torment and exhaust myself, to wear myself to thread-paper! For how few is my teaching of any real importance! There are many other unpleasant aspects of my work.
“How unpleasant teaching is going to be after these months of freedom! I can’t even begin to explain how degrading this job can be for someone who has no passion for it. Among the male students I deal with, there are quite a few inexperienced young guys who want to make music their career: violinists, horn players, teachers, and so on. While it’s tough to explain to these kids, year after year, that a triad consists of a third and a fifth, at least I feel like I’m giving them some essential knowledge. Here, at least, I’m of some use. But the ladies’ classes! Oh my God! Out of the sixty or seventy girls attending my harmony lessons, at most five will actually become musicians. The rest come to the Conservatoire just for something to do or for reasons unrelated to music. It can't be said that these young women are less intelligent or hardworking than the men. Quite the opposite; the women are more dedicated and put in more effort. They grasp a new concept much more quickly—but only to a point. As soon as that concept can no longer be applied mechanically and it requires some initiative, all these young women, despite having the best intentions, struggle hopelessly. I often lose my patience and composure, forget everything going on, and get really frustrated, both with myself and with them. I think a more patient teacher might get better results. What’s truly disheartening is the realization that it’s all for nothing: a complete sham! Out of all the girls I’ve taught at the Conservatoire, only a very small number came to the classes with serious goals in mind. For how few of them is it worth my effort, leaving me totally drained! For how few is my teaching genuinely meaningful! There are many other unpleasant aspects of my work."
“And yet I am bound to continue it. I am delighted at what you tell me about my pupils’ sympathy. I always feel they must hate me for my irritability, which sometimes overstepped the bounds of reason; as well as for my scolding and eternal discontent. I was very glad to be convinced of the contrary.”
“And yet I am bound to continue it. I am thrilled to hear about my students’ support. I’ve always thought they must resent me for my irritability, which sometimes went too far; as well as for my nagging and constant dissatisfaction. I was really glad to be proved wrong.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P.I. Jurgenson.
“Clarens, March 15th (27th), 1878.
“Clarens, March 15th (27th), 1878.
“ ... The violin concerto is rapidly nearing completion. I hit upon the idea quite accidentally, began to work at it, was completely carried away, and now the sketch is all but finished. Altogether a considerable number of new compositions are hanging over your head: seven little pieces, two songs, and a pianoforte sonata which I have begun. By the end of the summer I shall have to engage a railway truck to convey them all to you. I can hear your energetic expletive: ‘The devil take you!’”
“... The violin concerto is almost done. I came up with the idea by chance, started working on it, got totally caught up in it, and now the draft is nearly finished. In total, I have a bunch of new compositions that I still owe you: seven short pieces, two songs, and a piano sonata that I've started. By the end of the summer, I’ll need to book a train truck to send them all to you. I can almost hear your lively curse: ‘The devil take you!’”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, March 16th (28th), 1878.
“Clarens, March 16th, 1878.
“Yesterday I received your letter with the news of Rubinstein’s concert. I am so glad you were pleased with my concerto. I was convinced from the first that Nicholas Grigorievich would play it splendidly. The work was originally intended for him, and took into consideration{287} his immense virtuosity. It is good to see from your letter how attentively you follow every new musical event. Hardly has a new concerto by Max Bruch appeared than you know all about it. I do not know it yet; nor the concerto by Goldmark which you mention. I only know one of his orchestral works, the overture to Sakuntala, and a quartet. Both compositions are clever and sympathetic. Goldmark is one of the few German composers who possess some originality and freshness of invention.
“Yesterday I got your letter about Rubinstein’s concert. I’m so happy you enjoyed my concerto. I was sure from the start that Nicholas Grigorievich would play it wonderfully. The piece was originally written for him and took into account{287} his incredible skill. It’s great to see from your letter how closely you follow every new musical event. No sooner has a new concerto by Max Bruch come out than you know all about it. I’m not familiar with it yet, nor with the concerto by Goldmark that you mentioned. I only know one of his orchestral pieces, the overture to Sakuntala, and a quartet. Both are clever and appealing. Goldmark is one of the few German composers who have some originality and fresh ideas.”
“Why do you not care for Mozart? In this respect our opinions differ, dear friend. I not only like Mozart, I idolise him. To me the most beautiful opera ever written is Don Juan. You, who possess such a fine musical taste, must surely love this pure and ideal artist. It is true Mozart used up his forces too generously, and often wrote without inspiration, because he was compelled by want. But read his biography by Otto Jahn, and you will see that he could not help it. Even Bach and Beethoven have left a considerable number of inferior works which are not worthy to be spoken of in the same breath as their masterpieces. Fate compelled them occasionally to degrade their art to the level of a handicraft. But think of Mozart’s operas, of two or three of his symphonies, his Requiem, the six quartets dedicated to Haydn, and the D minor string quintet. Do you feel no charm in these works? True, Mozart reaches neither the depths nor heights of Beethoven. And since in life, too, he remained to the end of his days a careless child, his music has not that subjectively tragic quality which is so powerfully expressed in that of Beethoven. But this did not prevent him from creating an objectively tragic type, the most superb and wonderful human presentment ever depicted in music. I mean Donna Anna, in Don Juan. Ah, how difficult it is to make anyone else see and feel in music what we see and feel ourselves! I am quite incapable of describing to you what I felt on hearing Don Juan, especially in the scene where the noble figure of the beautiful, proud, revengeful woman appears on the stage. Nothing in any opera ever impressed me so profoundly. And afterwards, when Donna Anna recognises in Don{288} Juan the man who has wounded her pride and killed her father, and her wrath breaks out like a rushing torrent in that wonderful recitative, or in that later aria, in which every note in the orchestra seems to speak of her wrath and pride and actually to quiver with horror—I could cry out and weep under the overwhelming stress of the emotional impression. And her lament over her father’s corpse, the duet with Don Ottavio, in which she vows vengeance, her arioso in the great sextet in the churchyard—these are inimitable, colossal operatic scenes!
“Why don’t you like Mozart? In this regard, we disagree, my friend. I not only like Mozart, I admire him. To me, the most beautiful opera ever composed is Don Juan. You, with your excellent musical taste, must surely appreciate this pure and ideal artist. It's true that Mozart often overextended himself and sometimes wrote without inspiration because he was forced by necessity. But read his biography by Otto Jahn, and you’ll see that he couldn’t help it. Even Bach and Beethoven produced a fair number of lesser works that hardly deserve to be mentioned alongside their masterpieces. Fate sometimes pushed them to reduce their art to mere craftsmanship. But think about Mozart’s operas, a couple of his symphonies, his Requiem, the six quartets dedicated to Haydn, and the D minor string quintet. Don’t you find any charm in these pieces? It’s true that Mozart doesn’t reach the same depths or heights as Beethoven. And since he remained a carefree child throughout his life, his music lacks the intensely tragic quality that is so powerfully present in Beethoven’s work. Yet this didn’t stop him from creating an objectively tragic figure, the most magnificent and extraordinary human portrayal ever captured in music. I’m talking about Donna Anna in Don Juan. Ah, how hard it is to get someone else to see and feel in music what we ourselves experience! I can hardly put into words what I felt when I heard Don Juan, especially in the scene where the noble figure of the beautiful, proud, vengeful woman appears on stage. Nothing in any opera has ever moved me so deeply. And later, when Donna Anna recognizes in Don{288} Juan the man who wounded her pride and killed her father, and her anger erupts like a rushing torrent in that incredible recitative, or in that later aria, where every note in the orchestra seems to echo her fury and pride and practically trembles with horror—I could cry and weep under the weight of the emotional impact. And her lament over her father's corpse, the duet with Don Ottavio where she vows revenge, her arioso in the grand sextet in the churchyard—these are unmatched, colossal operatic moments!
“I am so much in love with the music of Don Juan that even as I write to you I could shed tears of agitation and emotion. In his chamber music, Mozart charms me by his purity and distinction of style and his exquisite handling of the parts. Here, too, are things which can bring tears to our eyes. I will only mention the adagio of the D minor string quintet. No one else has ever known as well how to interpret so exquisitely in music the sense of resigned and inconsolable sorrow. Every time Laub played the adagio I had to hide in the farthest corner of the concert-room, so that others might not see how deeply this music affected me....
“I am so in love with the music of Don Juan that even as I write this, I could burst into tears from the intensity of my feelings. In his chamber music, Mozart captivates me with his purity and refinement of style and his masterful handling of the parts. There are also moments that can bring tears to our eyes. I’ll just mention the adagio of the D minor string quintet. No one has ever captured the essence of resigned and inconsolable sorrow in music as he has. Every time Laub played the adagio, I had to retreat to the farthest corner of the concert hall so that others wouldn't see how deeply this music moved me....
“I could go on to eternity holding forth to you upon this sunny genius, for whom I cherish a cult. Although I am very tolerant to other people’s musical views, I must confess, my dear, that I should like very much to convert you to Mozart. I know that would be difficult. I have met one or two others, besides yourself, who have a fine feeling for music, yet nevertheless failed to appreciate Mozart. I should have tried in vain to make them discover the beauties of his music. Our musical sympathies are often affected by purely external circumstances. The music of Don Juan was the first which stirred me profoundly. It roused in me a divine enthusiasm which was not without after-results. Through its medium I was transplanted to that region of artistic beauty where only genius dwells. Previously I had only known the Italian opera. It is thanks to Mozart that I have devoted my life to music. All these things have probably played a part in my exclusive love for him—and perhaps it is foolish of me to expect those who are dear to me to feel towards Mozart{289} as I do. But if I could do anything to change your opinion—it would make me very happy. If ever you tell me that you have been touched by the adagio of the D minor quintet I shall rejoice.”
“I could talk forever about this brilliant genius, whom I admire deeply. While I'm very open to other people's musical tastes, I have to admit, my dear, that I would really love to convince you to appreciate Mozart. I know that won’t be easy. I’ve met a couple of others, besides you, who have a great sensitivity to music, yet still couldn’t appreciate Mozart. I would have tried in vain to help them see the beauty in his music. Our musical preferences are often influenced by external factors. The music of Don Juan was the first to deeply move me. It awakened a divine enthusiasm within me that had lasting effects. Through it, I was brought to that realm of artistic beauty where only genius resides. Before that, I had only experienced Italian opera. It’s because of Mozart that I’ve dedicated my life to music. All these factors probably contribute to my deep love for him—and maybe it’s silly of me to expect those close to me to feel about Mozart{289} the way I do. But if I could do anything to change your mind—it would make me really happy. If you ever tell me that you’ve been moved by the adagio of the D minor quintet, I will celebrate.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, March 19th (31st), 1878.
“Clarens, March 19th (31st), 1878.
“ ... You need not be troubled about my fame abroad, my dear. If I am destined ever to acquire such fame, it will come of its own accord, although in all probability not while I am alive to see it. When you come to think that during my many trips abroad I have never called on influential people, or sent them my compositions, that I have never pushed my reputation in other countries, we must be satisfied with any little success which my works may win. Do you know, all my pianoforte compositions are reprinted in Leipzig, and my songs also, with translations of the words? My principal works (with the exception of the operas) can be procured without difficulty in most of the large towns of France, Germany, and England. I myself bought my Third Symphony, arranged for four hands, and my Third Quartet, in Vienna. I have even come across some transcriptions hitherto unknown to me: the Barcarole for piano (Op. 37a) arranged for violin and piano, the andante from the First Quartet for flute. Brandus, in Paris, keeps all my works in stock. There are many reasons why my symphonic works are so seldom heard of abroad. In the first place I am a Russian, and consequently looked upon with prejudice by every Western European. Secondly—also because I am a Russian—there is something exotic in my music which makes it inaccessible to foreigners. My overture to Romeo and Juliet has been played in every capital, but always without success. In Vienna and Paris it was hissed. A short time ago it met with no better reception in Dresden. In some other towns (London and Hamburg) it was more fortunate, but, all the same, my music has not been included in the standard repertory of Germany and other countries. Among musical circles abroad my name is not unknown. A few men have been specially interested in me, and{290} taken some pains to include my works in their concert programmes; but have generally met with insurmountable obstacles. For instance, Hans Richter, the Bayreuth conductor. In spite of all protests, he put my overture into the programme of one of the eight Philharmonic concerts which he conducts in Vienna. Disregarding its failure, he wished this season to do my Third Symphony; but after one rehearsal the directors of the Philharmonic pronounced the work ‘too Russian,’ and it was unanimously rejected. There is no doubt that I could do a great deal to spread my works abroad if I went the round of all the European capitals, calling upon the ‘big wigs,’ and displaying my wares to them. But I would rather abandon every joy in life. Good Lord! what one must undergo, what wounds to one’s self-respect one must be prepared to receive before one can catch the attention of these gentlemen! I will give you an instance. Supposing I wanted to become known in Vienna: Brahms is the musical lion of Vienna. Consequently, I should have to pay my respects to him. Brahms, the celebrity—and I, the unknown composer. I may tell you, however, without false modesty, that I place myself a good deal higher than Brahms. What could I say to him? If I were an honourable and sincere man I should have to say something of this kind: ‘Herr Brahms, I regard you as an uninspired and pretentious composer, without any creative genius whatever. I do not rate you very highly, and look down upon you with disdain. But you could be of some use to me, so I have come to call upon you.’ But if I were a dishonest man, then I should say exactly the opposite. I cannot adopt either course.
“... You don’t need to worry about my reputation outside our country, my dear. If I’m meant to gain fame, it will happen naturally, although it probably won’t be during my lifetime. Just think about it: during all my travels abroad, I have never reached out to influential people, nor have I sent them my compositions or actively promoted my name in other countries. We should be content with any small recognitions that my work receives. Do you know that all my piano compositions are reprinted in Leipzig, and my songs too, with translated lyrics? My major works (except for the operas) can easily be found in most of the big cities in France, Germany, and England. I even bought my Third Symphony arranged for four hands and my Third Quartet in Vienna. I’ve stumbled upon some arrangements I hadn’t known about before: the Barcarole for piano (Op. 37a) arranged for violin and piano, and the andante from the First Quartet for flute. Brandus in Paris stocks all my works. There are several reasons why my symphonic works are so rarely performed abroad. First, I’m Russian, and that leads to bias from many Western Europeans. Second, there’s something exotic in my music that makes it hard for foreigners to understand. My overture to Romeo and Juliet has been played in every capital but has always failed. It was booed in Vienna and Paris. Recently, it didn’t fare any better in Dresden. In some other cities like London and Hamburg, it had more luck, but my music hasn’t made it into the standard repertoire in Germany and other places. My name isn’t unknown among music circles abroad. Some people have taken a special interest in me and gone to the effort of including my works in their concert programs, but they’ve mostly faced insurmountable challenges. For example, Hans Richter, the conductor at Bayreuth, included my overture in one of the eight Philharmonic concerts he conducts in Vienna, despite all the protests. Ignoring its failure, he wanted to perform my Third Symphony this season; however, after one rehearsal, the Philharmonic directors deemed it ‘too Russian’ and unanimously rejected it. There's no doubt that I could promote my works abroad if I went around to all the European capitals, meeting with the important figures and showcasing my music. But I’d rather give up all the joys in life. Good grief! The things one has to endure, the blows to one’s self-esteem one has to be willing to accept just to catch these gentlemen's attention! Here’s an example. If I wanted to make a name for myself in Vienna: Brahms is the musical star of the city. So, I would have to pay my respects to him. Brahms, the celebrity—and I, the unknown composer. But, without being falsely modest, I can say that I think I’m significantly above Brahms. What could I say to him? If I were an honorable and sincere person, I’d have to say something like: ‘Mr. Brahms, I see you as an uninspired and pretentious composer, lacking any real creative genius. I don’t think highly of you and look down on you with contempt. But you could be useful to me, so I’ve come to see you.’ But if I were dishonest, I’d say just the opposite. I can’t take either approach.”
“I need not go into further details. You alone—with the exception of my brothers—can fully enter into my feelings. My friends in Moscow cannot reconcile themselves to my having declined to act as delegate in Paris. They cannot believe that my association with such distinguished names as Liszt (who represents Hungary) and Verdi would not do much to promote my reputation. My dear friend, I have the reputation of being modest. But I will confess to you that my modesty is nothing less than a secret, but immense, amour propre. Among all living musicians there is not one before whom I would willingly lower my crest. At the{291} same time, Nature, who endowed me with such pride, denied me the capacity for showing off my wares. Je ne sais pas me faire valoir. I do not know how to meet fame half-way on my own initiative, and prefer to wait until it comes to me unsought. I have long since resigned myself to the belief that I shall not live to see the general recognition of my talents.
“I don’t need to go into more detail. You alone—except for my brothers—can truly understand my feelings. My friends in Moscow can’t accept that I turned down the chance to be a delegate in Paris. They can’t believe that my connection with such famous names as Liszt (who represents Hungary) and Verdi wouldn’t significantly boost my reputation. My dear friend, I have a reputation for being modest. But I’ll confess to you that my modesty masks a deep, huge, amour propre. Among all the living musicians, there isn’t one I would willingly bow to. At the{291} same time, Nature, who gave me this pride, didn’t give me the ability to show off my talents. Je ne sais pas me faire valoir. I don’t know how to pursue fame on my own and would rather wait for it to find me. I have long since accepted that I probably won’t live to see my talents widely recognized."
“You speak of Anton Rubinstein. How can I compare myself to him? He is at present the greatest pianist in the world. He combines the personalities of a remarkable virtuoso and a gifted composer, so that the latter is borne as it were upon the shoulders of the former. In my lifetime I shall never attain to a tenth part of what he has accomplished. Now we are on the subject of Rubinstein, let me tell you this: as my teacher, he knew my musical temperament better than anyone else, so that he might have done much to further my reputation abroad. Unfortunately, this ‘great light’ has always treated me with a loftiness bordering on contempt. No one has inflicted such cruel wounds upon my self-esteem as Rubinstein. Externally, he has always been amiable and friendly. But beneath this friendly manner he showed plainly that he did not think me worth a brass farthing! The one ‘big wig’ who has always been most kindly disposed towards me is Bülow. Unluckily, he has been forced almost to abandon his musical career on account of ill_health, and cannot therefore do much more on my behalf. Thanks to him, I am well known in England and America. I have a number of Press notices relating to myself which appeared in these countries, and were sent to me by Bülow.
“You’re talking about Anton Rubinstein. How can I even compare myself to him? He’s currently the greatest pianist in the world. He blends the talents of a remarkable virtuoso with those of a gifted composer, so it’s like the latter rests on the shoulders of the former. In my lifetime, I’ll probably never achieve even a fraction of what he has done. Since we’re discussing Rubinstein, let me share this: as my teacher, he understood my musical temperament better than anyone else, so he could have done a lot to boost my reputation overseas. Unfortunately, this ‘great light’ has always treated me with a dismissiveness that borders on contempt. No one has wounded my self-esteem more than Rubinstein. On the surface, he’s always been friendly and approachable. But beneath that friendly exterior, it was clear he didn’t think I was worth much at all! The one ‘big wig’ who has always been really supportive of me is Bülow. Unfortunately, he’s had to pretty much give up his musical career due to health issues, so he can’t do much more for me. Thanks to him, I’m well known in England and America. I have several press notices about me that appeared in those countries, and Bülow sent them to me.”
“You need not worry yourself, my dear. If fame is destined for me, it will come with slow but sure steps. History convinces us that the success which is long delayed is often more lasting than when it comes easily and at a bound. Many a name which resounded through its own generation is now engulfed in the ocean of oblivion. An artist should not be troubled by the indifference of his contemporaries. He should go on working and say all he has been predestined to say. He should know that posterity alone can deliver a true and just verdict. I will tell you something more. Perhaps I accept my modest{292} share with so little complaint because my faith in the judgment of the future is immovable. I have a foretaste during my lifetime of the fame which will be meted out to me when the history of Russian music comes to be written. For the present I am satisfied with what I have already acquired. I have no right to complain. I have met people on my way through life whose warm sympathy for my music more than compensates me for the indifference, misunderstanding, and ill_will of others.”
“You don't need to worry, my dear. If fame is meant for me, it will arrive slowly but surely. History teaches us that success that takes time is often more enduring than success that comes easily and quickly. Many names that echoed in their time are now lost to history. An artist shouldn't be discouraged by the indifference of their peers. They should continue to work and express everything they are meant to share. They should understand that only future generations can give a true and fair evaluation. Let me share something else. Maybe I accept my modest{292} share with so little complaint because my faith in future judgment is steadfast. I have a glimpse during my life of the fame that will be recognized when the history of Russian music is written. For now, I'm content with what I've already achieved. I have no reason to complain. I've encountered people throughout my life whose genuine support for my music more than makes up for the indifference, misunderstanding, and hostility from others.”
VII
From S. I. Taneiev to Tchaikovsky.
From S. I. Taneiev to Tchaikovsky.
“March 18th (30th), 1878.
“March 18th (30th), 1878.
“ ... The first movement of your Fourth Symphony is disproportionately long in comparison with the others; it seems to me a symphonic poem, to which the three other movements are added fortuitously. The fanfare for trumpets in the introduction, which is repeated in other places, the frequent change of tempo in the tributary themes—all this makes me think that a programme is being treated here. Otherwise this movement pleases me.
“... The first movement of your Fourth Symphony is way longer compared to the others; it feels like a symphonic poem, and the three other movements seem to be added randomly. The trumpet fanfare in the introduction, which gets repeated in other spots, along with the frequent changes in tempo in the secondary themes—all of this makes me think there’s a specific theme being explored here. Still, I enjoy this movement overall."
But the rhythm
appears too often
and becomes wearisome.
But the rhythm shows up too frequently and gets tiring.
“The Andante is charming (the middle does not particularly please me). The Scherzo is exquisite, and goes splendidly. The Trio I cannot bear: it sounds like a ballet movement.
“The Andante is lovely (the middle section doesn’t really appeal to me). The Scherzo is wonderful and flows beautifully. I can’t stand the Trio: it sounds like a ballet piece.”
“Nicholas Grigorievich (Rubinstein) likes the Finale best, but I do not altogether agree with him. The variations on a folksong do not strike me as very important or interesting.
“Nicholas Grigorievich (Rubinstein) prefers the Finale, but I don’t completely share his opinion. The variations on a folksong don’t seem very significant or fascinating to me."
“In my opinion the Symphony has one defect, to which I shall never be reconciled: in every movement there are phrases which sound like ballet music: the middle section of the Andante, the Trio of the Scherzo, and a kind of march in the Finale. Hearing the Symphony, my inner eye sees involuntarily ‘our prima{293} ballerina,’ which puts me out of humour and spoils my pleasure in the many beauties of the work.
“In my view, the Symphony has one flaw that I can never accept: in every movement, there are parts that sound like ballet music—the middle section of the Andante, the Trio of the Scherzo, and a sort of march in the Finale. When I listen to the Symphony, I can’t help but picture ‘our prima{293} ballerina,’ which annoys me and ruins my enjoyment of the many beauties of the piece.”
“This is my candid opinion. Perhaps I have expressed it somewhat freely, but do not be hurt. It is not surprising that the Symphony does not entirely please me. Had you not sent Eugene Oniegin at the same time, perhaps it might have satisfied me. It is your own fault. Why have you composed such an opera, which has no parallel in the world? Oniegin has given me such pleasure that I cannot find words to express it. A splendid opera! And yet you say you want to give up composing. You have never done so well. Rejoice that you have attained such perfection, and profit by it.”
“This is my honest opinion. Maybe I’ve expressed it a bit too openly, but please don’t take offense. It’s not surprising that the Symphony doesn’t completely impress me. If you hadn’t sent Eugene Oniegin at the same time, I might have liked it more. It’s really your own fault. Why did you create such an opera, which has no equal in the world? Oniegin has brought me so much joy that I can’t find the right words to describe it. What a fantastic opera! And yet you say you want to stop composing. You’ve never done better. Celebrate that you’ve reached such perfection and make the most of it.”
Tchaikovsky to Taneiev.
Tchaikovsky to Taneiev.
“Clarens, March 27th (April 8th), 1878.
“Clarens, March 27th (April 8th), 1878.
“Dear Serge,—I have read your letter with the greatest pleasure and interest.... You need not be afraid that your criticism of my Fourth Symphony is too severe. You have simply given me your frank opinion, for which I am grateful. I want these kind of opinions, not choruses of praise. At the same time many things in your letter astonished me. I have no idea what you consider ‘ballet music,’ or why you should object to it. Do you regard every melody in a lively dance-rhythm as ‘ballet music’? In that case how can you reconcile yourself to the majority of Beethoven’s symphonies, for in them you will find similar melodies on every page? Or do you mean to say that the Trio of my Scherzo is in the style of Minkus, Gerber, or Pugni? It does not, to my mind, deserve such criticism. I never can understand why ‘ballet music’ should be used as a contemptuous epithet. The music of a ballet is not invariably bad, there are good works of this class—Délibes’ Sylvia, for instance. And when the music is good, what difference does it make whether the Sobiesichanskaya[61] dances to it or not? I can only say that certain portions of my Symphony do not please you because they recall the ballet, not because they are intrinsically bad. You may be right, but I do not see why{294} dance tunes should not be employed episodically in a symphony, even with the avowed intention of giving a touch of coarse, everyday humour. Again I appeal to Beethoven, who frequently had recourse to similar effects. I must add that I have racked my brains in vain to recall in what part of the Allegro you can possibly have discovered ‘ballet music.’ It remains an enigma. With all that you say as to my Symphony having a programme, I am quite in agreement. But I do not see why this should be a mistake. I am far more afraid of the contrary; I do not wish any symphonic work to emanate from me which has nothing to express, and consists merely of harmonies and a purposeless design of rhythms and modulations. Of course, my Symphony is programme music, but it would be impossible to give the programme in words; it would appear ludicrous and only raise a smile. Ought not this to be the case with a symphony which is the most lyrical of all musical forms? Ought it not to express all those things for which words cannot be found, which nevertheless arise in the heart and clamour for expression? Besides, I must tell you that in my simplicity I imagined the plan of my Symphony to be so obvious that everyone would understand its meaning, or at least its leading ideas, without any definite programme. Pray do not imagine I want to swagger before you with profound emotions and lofty ideas. Throughout the work I have made no effort to express any new thought. In reality my work is a reflection of Beethoven’s Fifth Symphony; I have not copied his musical contents, only borrowed the central idea. What kind of a programme has this Fifth Symphony, do you think? Not only has it a programme, but it is so clear that there cannot be the smallest difference of opinion as to what it means. Much the same lies at the root of my Symphony, and if you have failed to grasp it, it simply proves that I am no Beethoven—on which point I have no doubt whatever. Let me add that there is not a single bar in this Fourth Symphony of mine which I have not truly felt, and which is not an echo of my most intimate spiritual life. The only exception occurs perhaps in the middle section of the first movement, in which there are some forced passages, some things which are laboured{295} and artificial. I know you will laugh as you read these lines. You are a sceptic and a mocking-bird. In spite of your great love of music you do not seem to believe that a man can compose from his inner impulses. Wait awhile, you too will join the ranks! Some day, perhaps very soon, you will compose, not because others ask you to do so, but because it is your own desire. Only then will the seed which can bring forth a splendid harvest fall upon the rich soil of your gifted nature. I speak the truth, if somewhat grandiloquently. Meanwhile your fields are waiting for the sower. I will write more about this in my next. There were beautiful details in your score, it only lacks ... but I will not forestall matters. In my next letter I will talk exclusively of yourself.
Hi Serge,—I read your letter with great pleasure and interest.... You don’t need to worry that your criticism of my Fourth Symphony is too harsh. You’ve simply shared your honest opinion, which I appreciate. I want this kind of feedback, not just a parade of compliments. At the same time, I found many things in your letter surprising. I have no idea what you consider ‘ballet music’ or why you object to it. Do you think every melody with a lively dance rhythm is ‘ballet music’? If so, how can you enjoy most of Beethoven’s symphonies, where you’ll find similar melodies on every page? Or do you believe that the Trio of my Scherzo sounds like Minkus, Gerber, or Pugni? I don’t think it deserves such criticism. I never understand why ‘ballet music’ is used as a term of disdain. Not all ballet music is bad—there are good pieces, like Délibes’ Sylvia, for instance. And when the music is good, what does it matter if the Sobiesichanskaya[61] dances to it or not? I can only say that certain sections of my Symphony don’t appeal to you because they remind you of ballet, not because they are inherently bad. You may be right, but I don’t see why{294} dance tunes can’t be used intermittently in a symphony, even with the intent of adding a touch of coarse, everyday humor. Again, I refer to Beethoven, who often employed similar effects. I must add that I’ve wracked my brain to recall where in the Allegro you might have found ‘ballet music.’ It’s a mystery. While I agree with everything you say about my Symphony having a program, I don’t think it’s a mistake. I’m much more afraid of the opposite; I don’t want to create any symphonic work that has nothing to express and consists only of harmonies and aimless rhythms and modulations. Of course, my Symphony is program music, but it would be impossible to put the program into words; it would seem ridiculous and only make people smile. Shouldn't this be true for a symphony, which is the most lyrical of all musical forms? Shouldn't it express all those things for which words can’t be found, yet which arise in the heart and demand expression? Plus, I have to tell you that in my simplicity, I thought the plan of my Symphony was so clear that everyone would understand its meaning, or at least its main ideas, without a specific program. Please don’t think I’m trying to show off profound emotions and grand ideas. Throughout the piece, I didn’t aim to express any new thoughts. In reality, my work reflects Beethoven’s Fifth Symphony; I haven’t copied his musical content, only borrowed the central idea. What kind of program does this Fifth Symphony have, do you think? Not only does it have a program, but it’s so clear that there can be no disagreement about its meaning. Much the same is true for my Symphony, and if you didn’t grasp it, it just proves that I’m no Beethoven—of which I have no doubt at all. Let me add that there isn’t a single bar in this Fourth Symphony of mine that I haven’t genuinely felt, and that isn’t an echo of my deepest spiritual life. The only exception might be in the middle section of the first movement, where there are some forced passages, some things that feel labored{295} and artificial. I know you’ll laugh as you read these lines. You’re a skeptic and a mocker. Despite your great love of music, you don’t seem to believe that someone can compose from their inner impulses. Just wait a while; you’ll join the ranks! One day, maybe very soon, you’ll compose, not because others ask you to, but because you want to. Only then will the seed that can lead to a wonderful harvest fall upon the rich soil of your gifted nature. I’m speaking the truth, if somewhat grandly. In the meantime, your fields are waiting for the sower. I will write more about this in my next letter. There were beautiful details in your score; it just lacks ... but I won’t get ahead of myself. In my next letter, I’ll talk exclusively about you.
“There have been great changes in my life since I wrote that I had lost all hope of composing any more. The devil of authorship has awoke in me again in the most unexpected way.
“There have been significant changes in my life since I wrote that I had lost all hope of creating anything more. The passion for writing has stirred in me once again in the most surprising way.
“Please, dear Serge, do not see any shadow of annoyance in my defence of the Symphony; of course I should like you to be pleased with everything I write, but I am quite satisfied with the interest you always show me. You cannot think how delighted I am with your approval of Oniegin. I value your opinion very highly, and the more frankly you express it, the more I feel its worth. And so I cordially thank you, and beg you not to be afraid of over-severity. I want just those stinging criticisms from you. So long as you give me the truth, what does it matter whether it is favourable or not?”
“Please, dear Serge, don’t interpret my defense of the Symphony as annoyance; I really want you to enjoy everything I write, but I truly appreciate the interest you always show me. You can’t imagine how happy I am with your approval of Oniegin. I highly value your opinion, and the more honestly you express it, the more I recognize its value. So I sincerely thank you and ask you not to worry about being too harsh. I want those sharp critiques from you. As long as you’re giving me the truth, it doesn’t matter if it’s positive or not.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“April 1st (13th), 1878.
“April 1st, 1878.”
“ ... It is very early. I slept badly, and after an unsuccessful attempt to doze off again, I got up and came to sit near the window, where I am now writing to you. What a wonderful morning! The sky is absolutely clear. A few little harmless clouds are floating over the mountains on either side the lake. From the garden comes the twitter of innumerable birds. The Dent du Midi is clear of mist, and glitters in the sunlight which catches its{296} snow-clad peaks. The lake is smooth as a mirror. How beautiful it all is! Does it not seem hard that the fine weather should have come just as I am on the point of departure?
“... It’s really early. I didn’t sleep well, and after unsuccessfully trying to fall back asleep, I got up and sat by the window, where I’m writing to you now. What a beautiful morning! The sky is completely clear. A few harmless little clouds are drifting over the mountains on either side of the lake. From the garden, I can hear countless birds chirping. The Dent du Midi is free of mist and sparkles in the sunlight that catches its{296} snowy peaks. The lake is as smooth as glass. It’s all so beautiful! Doesn’t it seem unfair that the nice weather has arrived just as I’m about to leave?
“As regards Mozart, let me add these words. You say my worship for him is quite contrary to my musical nature. But perhaps it is just because—being a child of my day—I feel broken and spiritually out of joint, that I find consolation and rest in the music of Mozart, wherein he gives expression to that joy of life which was part of his sane and wholesome temperament, not yet undermined by reflection. It seems to me that an artist’s creative power is something quite apart from his sympathy with this or that great master. For instance, a man may admire Beethoven, and yet by temperament be more akin to Mendelssohn. Could there be a more glaring instance of inconsistency, for instance, than Berlioz the composer and champion of ultra-romanticism in music, and Berlioz the critic and adorer of Glück? Perhaps this is just an example of the attraction which makes extremes meet, and causes a big, strong man to fall in love with a tiny, delicate woman, and vice versâ. Do you know that Chopin did not care for Beethoven, and could hardly bear to hear some of his works? I was told this by a man who knew him personally. At any rate, I will conclude by saying that dissimilarity of temperament between two artists is no hindrance to their mutual sympathy.”
“As for Mozart, let me add these thoughts. You say my admiration for him goes against my musical nature. But maybe it’s precisely because—being a product of my time—I feel broken and spiritually off-balance that I find comfort and peace in Mozart’s music, which expresses the joy of life that was part of his healthy and balanced nature, not yet affected by deep thought. It seems to me that an artist’s creative power is separate from their affinity for this or that great master. For example, someone might admire Beethoven and still feel more aligned with Mendelssohn. Could there be a clearer case of inconsistency than Berlioz, the composer and advocate of ultra-romanticism in music, versus Berlioz, the critic and admirer of Gluck? Perhaps this is just an example of how extremes attract, leading a big, strong man to fall for a tiny, delicate woman, and vice versa. Did you know that Chopin didn’t care for Beethoven and could hardly stand to hear some of his works? A man who knew him told me this. In any case, I’ll wrap up by saying that having different temperaments among artists doesn’t prevent them from sympathizing with each other.”
To N. F. von Meek.
To N. F. von Meek.
“Vienna, April 8th (20th), 1878.
“Vienna, April 8th (20th), 1878.
“ ... My next letter will reach you from Russia.
“ ... My next letter will come to you from Russia.
“I was surprised to find the spring so much further advanced in Vienna than at Clarens. The trees there had scarcely begun to show green, while here there is a look of summer already. Vienna is so bright and sunny to-day, it would certainly have made a pleasant impression upon me had I not read the morning papers, which are full of poisonous, malicious, and abominable slanders about Russia. The Neue Freie Presse takes pains to inform its readers that the action of the girl who fired at Trepov{297} has created a revolution in Russia, that the Emperor is in peril, and must flee from the country, etc., etc.
“I was surprised to see that spring had advanced much further in Vienna than in Clarens. The trees there had hardly started to show green, while here it already feels like summer. Vienna is so bright and sunny today; it would have made a nice impression on me if I hadn't read the morning papers, which are full of harmful, spiteful, and outrageous lies about Russia. The Neue Freie Presse goes out of its way to tell its readers that the action of the girl who shot at Trepov{297} has sparked a revolution in Russia, that the Emperor is in danger, and must flee the country, and so on.”
“Now, on the point of taking leave of foreign lands and turning my face homewards, a sound, sane man, full of renewed strength and energy—let me thank you once again, my dear and invaluable friend, for all I owe you, which I can never, never forget.”
“Now, as I’m about to leave foreign lands and head back home, a clear-headed person, filled with renewed strength and energy—let me thank you once again, my dear and invaluable friend, for everything you’ve done for me, which I'll never, ever forget.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, April 12th (24th).
“Kamenka, April 12 (24).
“At last we have arrived. The journey was long and tedious and my expectations were disappointed. I had always thought my home-coming would fill me with such sweet and profound sentiments. Nothing of the kind! A tipsy policeman who would hardly let us pass because he could not grasp that the number of passengers on my passport corresponded to the figure on his own; an officer of customs who demanded duty to the amount of fourteen gold roubles upon a dress I had bought for my sister for seventy francs; a conversation with a very importunate gentleman, bent on convincing me that the policy of England was the most humane in the world; the crowd of dirty Jews with their accompanying odours; the numbers of young conscripts who travelled in our train, and the farewell scenes with their wives and mothers at every station—all these things spoilt my pleasure in returning to my beloved native land. At Shmerinka we had to wait a few hours; unfortunately, as it was night, I could not see Brailov,[62] although I knew in which direction to look for it.... As my sister’s house is rather crowded, she has taken a nice, quiet room near at hand for me. I have also a garden, well stocked with flowers, which will soon begin to exhale their lovely perfumes. My little home is very cosy and comfortable. There is even a piano in the tiny parlour next to my bedroom. I shall be able to work undisturbed.
“At last, we’ve arrived. The journey was long and tedious, and I was disappointed by my expectations. I always thought coming home would fill me with sweet and deep feelings. Nothing like that happened! A drunken policeman barely let us through because he couldn’t understand that the number of passengers on my passport matched the number on his own; a customs officer demanded a duty of fourteen gold rubles on a dress I bought for my sister for seventy francs; I had to deal with a very pushy guy trying to convince me that England’s policies were the most humane in the world; the crowd of dirty Jews with their unpleasant smells; the many young conscripts traveling on our train, and the tearful farewells with their wives and mothers at every station—all these things ruined my joy in returning to my beloved homeland. In Shmerinka, we had to wait a few hours; unfortunately, since it was night, I couldn’t see Brailov,[62] even though I knew where to look for it.... Since my sister's house is quite crowded, she found me a nice, quiet room nearby. I also have a garden, full of flowers that will soon start releasing their lovely scents. My little home is very cozy and comfortable. There’s even a piano in the tiny living room next to my bedroom. I’ll be able to work without interruption.
“ ... How glad I am, dear Nadejda Filaretovna, that you take such a just and sensible view of the agitating events which have been taking place in Petersburg and{298} Moscow! I did not expect you to think differently, although I feared lest your pity for Sassoulich personally—in any case a very diluted and involuntary sympathy—might possibly have influenced your opinion. It is one thing, however, to feel sorry for her, and to detest the arrogant and brutal conduct of the arbitrary Prefect of Petersburg, and quite another thing to approve of that display of unpatriotic sentiment by which her acquittal has been signalised, and with the Moscow riots. It seems to me that both these events are most disquieting at the present moment, and I am exceedingly glad that the Russian lower classes have shown the crazy leaders of our younger generation how little their orders are in accord with sound sense and the spirit of the nation. I am glad to feel once again that, in spite of a few differences as to details, we are in agreement on most important matters.”
“... How glad I am, dear Nadejda Filaretovna, that you have such a fair and sensible perspective on the unsettling events that have been happening in Petersburg and{298} Moscow! I didn’t expect you to think otherwise, although I worried that your sympathy for Sassoulich—essentially a weak and involuntary feeling—might sway your views. It’s one thing to feel sorry for her, and to be appalled by the arrogant and brutal actions of the arbitrary Prefect of Petersburg, and quite another thing to support the unpatriotic sentiment that led to her acquittal and the Moscow riots. To me, both of these incidents are quite troubling right now, and I’m very relieved that the Russian lower classes have shown the reckless leaders of our younger generation how little their commands align with common sense and the nation's spirit. I’m happy to see once again that, despite a few differences in details, we agree on the most important issues.”
A few days after receiving this letter, N. F. von Meck invited Tchaikovsky to spend some weeks in the restful solitude of her estate at Brailov. “Of course she herself will not be there,” he wrote to his brother on April 27th (May 9th). “I am delighted to accept her invitation.” Meanwhile his days at Kamenka were fully occupied, as may be seen from the following extract from a letter to Nadejda von Meck, dated April 30th, 1878:—
A few days after getting this letter, N. F. von Meck invited Tchaikovsky to spend a few weeks in the peaceful solitude of her estate at Brailov. “Of course she won’t be there herself,” he wrote to his brother on April 27th (May 9th). “I’m thrilled to accept her invitation.” In the meantime, his days at Kamenka were completely filled, as shown in the following excerpt from a letter to Nadejda von Meck, dated April 30th, 1878:—
“I am working very hard. The sonata is already finished, as are also twelve pieces—of moderate difficulty—for pianoforte. Of course all this is only sketched out. To-morrow I shall begin a collection of miniature pieces for children. I thought long ago it would not be a bad thing to do all in my power to enrich the children’s musical literature, which is rather scanty. I want to write a whole series of perfectly easy pieces, and to find titles for them which would interest children, as Schumann has done. I have planned songs and violin pieces for later on, and then, if the favourable mood lasts long enough, I want to do something in the way of Church music. A vast and almost untrodden field of activity lies open to composers here. I appreciate certain merits in Bortniansky, Berezovsky, and others; but how little their music is in keeping{299} with the Byzantine architecture, the ikons, and the whole spirit of the Orthodox liturgy! Perhaps you are aware that the Imperial Chapels have the monopoly of Church music, and that it is forbidden to print, or to sing in church, any sacred compositions which are not included in the published collections of these Chapels. Moreover, they guard this monopoly very jealously, and will not permit new settings of any portions of the liturgy under any circumstances whatever. My publisher, Jurgenson, has discovered a way of evading this curious prohibition, and if I write anything of this kind, he will publish it abroad. It is not improbable that I shall decide to set the entire liturgy of St. John Chrysostom. I shall arrange all this by July. I intend to rest absolutely during the whole of that month, and to start upon some important work in August. I should like to write an opera. Turning over books in my sister’s library, I came upon Joukovsky’s Undine, and re-read the tale which I loved as a child. In 1869 I wrote an opera on this subject, and submitted it to the Opera Direction. It was rejected. Although at the time I thought this very unjust, yet afterwards I became disillusioned with my own work, and was very glad it had not had the chance of being damned. Now I am again attracted to the subject.”
“I’m working really hard. The sonata is already finished, along with twelve pieces—of moderate difficulty—for piano. Of course, all this is just drafted. Tomorrow I’ll start a collection of short pieces for kids. I realized a while back that it wouldn’t hurt to do everything I can to enrich children’s music literature, which is pretty limited. I want to write a whole series of super easy pieces and find titles for them that would interest kids, just like Schumann did. I’ve also planned songs and violin pieces for later on, and if I’m still in the right mood, I want to do something for Church music. There’s a vast and almost untouched area of creation open for composers here. I see some value in Bortniansky, Berezovsky, and others, but how little their music resonates with the Byzantine architecture, the icons, and the whole spirit of the Orthodox liturgy! You may know that the Imperial Chapels have a monopoly on Church music, and it’s forbidden to print or sing in church any sacred compositions that aren’t in the published collections of these Chapels. Moreover, they protect this monopoly very closely and won’t allow new settings of any parts of the liturgy under any circumstances. My publisher, Jurgenson, has found a way to bypass this strange prohibition, and if I write anything like that, he’ll publish it abroad. It’s not unlikely that I’ll decide to set the entire liturgy of St. John Chrysostom. I plan to have everything organized by July. I intend to completely relax for the whole month and start on something important in August. I’d like to write an opera. While browsing through books in my sister’s library, I came across Joukovsky’s Undine and re-read the story I loved as a child. Back in 1869, I wrote an opera based on it and submitted it to the Opera Direction. They rejected it. Although I thought it was very unfair at the time, later on I became disillusioned with my own work and was really glad it never got the chance to be poorly received. Now I’m once again drawn to the subject.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kiev, May 14th (26th), 1878.
“Kyiv, May 14th (26th), 1878.
“My telegram to-day, sent from Kiev, must have astonished you, dear friend. I left quite suddenly, as my sister had to come here sooner than she expected.... I could not wait at Kamenka for your letter containing directions for my journey to Brailov; but, in any case, I shall leave here on Tuesday, and arrive at Shmerinka at 7 a.m. on Wednesday.”
“My telegram today, sent from Kiev, must have surprised you, dear friend. I left quite abruptly, as my sister had to come here earlier than she anticipated.... I couldn’t wait at Kamenka for your letter with instructions for my trip to Brailov; but, regardless, I’ll leave here on Tuesday and arrive in Shmerinka at 7 a.m. on Wednesday.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Brailov, May 17th (29th), 1878.
“Brailov, May 17th, 1878.”
“One of my fellow-travellers, who seemed to know this neighbourhood, told us that Brailov belonged to the banker Meck, had cost three million roubles, and brought the owner a yearly income of 700,000 roubles, and other nonsense. I was very much excited on the journey. In the waiting-room at Shmerinka I was greeted by the same waiter—you remember him—who served our supper; I told him to inquire whether any horses had been sent from Brailov. Two minutes later Marcel appeared. He is not a Frenchman, but a native. He was very attentive and amiable. His coat and hat were infinitely superior to mine, so that I felt quite embarrassed as I took my seat in the luxuriously appointed carriage, while he mounted the box beside the coachman. The house is really a palace. At Marcel’s invitation I entered the dining-room, where a huge silver samovar steamed on the table, together with a coffee-pot upon a spirit-lamp, cups of rare china, eggs, butter, etc. I observed that Marcel had received his instructions; he did not attempt to converse, nor to stand behind my chair, but just served what was necessary and went away. He inquired how I desired to arrange my day. I ordered my midday meal at one o’clock, tea at nine, and a cold supper. After coffee I explored the house, which contains a series of separate suites of rooms. A large wing, built in stone for the accommodation of guests, is arranged like a kind of hotel; a long corridor with rooms on each side, which are always kept exactly as though they were inhabited. The first floor, which I occupy, is furnished with the utmost comfort. There are many bookcases containing very interesting illustrated publications. In the music-room, a grand piano, a very fine harmonium, and plenty of music. In Nadejda Filaretovna’s study there are a few pictures. At one o’clock I had dinner, a very exquisite, but rather slight, repast. The Zakouska (hors d’œuvre) excellent, the wine ditto. After dinner I looked through the music and strolled in the garden. At four o’clock I ordered the carriage and{301} took a drive. The neighbourhood of Brailov is not very pretty. There is no view from the windows. The garden is extensive and well stocked, especially with lilacs and roses, but it is not picturesque, nor sufficiently shady. On the whole I like the house best....”
“One of my fellow travelers, who seemed to know this area, told us that Brailov belonged to the banker Meck, had cost three million roubles, and brought the owner a yearly income of 700,000 roubles, along with other nonsense. I was really excited during the journey. In the waiting room at Shmerinka, I was greeted by the same waiter—you remember him—who served our dinner; I asked him to check if any horses had been sent from Brailov. Two minutes later, Marcel showed up. He’s not French; he’s a local. He was very attentive and friendly. His coat and hat were way nicer than mine, so I felt a bit awkward as I took my seat in the fancy carriage while he got up on the box next to the driver. The house is truly a palace. At Marcel’s invitation, I went into the dining room, where a huge silver samovar was steaming on the table, along with a coffee pot on a spirit lamp, cups made of rare china, eggs, butter, etc. I noticed that Marcel had received his instructions; he didn’t try to chat or stand behind my chair but just served what was needed and left. He asked how I wanted to plan my day. I ordered my lunch for one o’clock, tea at nine, and a cold supper. After coffee, I explored the house, which has a series of separate suites of rooms. A large stone wing built for guests is set up like a hotel; a long corridor with rooms on each side, which are always kept exactly as if they were occupied. The first floor, which I’m on, is furnished with great comfort. There are many bookcases filled with very interesting illustrated publications. In the music room, there’s a grand piano, a very fine harmonium, and plenty of music. In Nadejda Filaretovna’s study, there are a few pictures. At one o’clock I had lunch, which was very exquisite but somewhat light. The Zakouska (hors d’œuvre) was excellent, as was the wine. After lunch, I looked through the music and took a stroll in the garden. At four o’clock, I called for the carriage and{301} went for a drive. The neighborhood around Brailov isn’t very pretty. There’s no view from the windows. The garden is large and well-stocked, especially with lilacs and roses, but it’s not picturesque or shady enough. Overall, I like the house the best….”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, May 18th (30th), 1878.
“Brailov, May 18th, 1878.
“How lovely, how free, it is in your country home! The sun has set, and over the wide fields in front of the main entrance the heat is already giving way to the cool evening breeze. The lilacs scent the air, and the cockchafers break the stillness with their bass note. The nightingale is singing in the distance. How glorious it is!”
“How lovely and free it feels at your country home! The sun has set, and over the wide fields in front of the main entrance, the heat is already giving way to the cool evening breeze. The lilacs fill the air with their scent, and the cockchafers interrupt the stillness with their deep sound. The nightingale sings in the distance. How glorious it is!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, May 21st (June 2nd), 1878.
“Brailov, May 21st (June 2nd), 1878.
“My life at Brailov flows tranquilly on. In the early morning after coffee I stroll in the garden, and then slip out through the little wooden door in the wall near the stable, and, jumping the ditch, find myself in the old, forsaken garden of the monastery, where the monks used to wander of old, but which is now tenanted by all kinds of birds. Not infrequently the oriole and the nightingale are seen there. This garden is apparently deserted, for the paths are so overgrown and the greenery so fresh that one could fancy oneself in the heart of the forest. First I wander through it, then sit down in a shady place for an hour or so. Such moments of solitude amid the flowers and green branches are incomparable; then I can watch every form of organic life which manifests itself silently, without a sound, yet speaks more forcibly of the illimitable and the eternal than the rumbling of bridges and all the turmoil of the streets. In one of your letters you say I shall not find a Gorge de Chaudière at Brailov. I do not want it! Such places satisfy one’s curiosity rather than one’s heart and imagination; one sees more English tourists than birds and flowers; they bring more fatigue than enjoyment.
“My life at Brailov continues to flow peacefully. In the early morning, after my coffee, I take a stroll in the garden and then slip out through the little wooden door in the wall near the stable. After jumping over the ditch, I find myself in the old, abandoned garden of the monastery, where monks once roamed, but which is now home to all sorts of birds. The oriole and the nightingale can often be spotted there. This garden appears deserted, with paths so overgrown and greenery so lush that you might think you’re deep in the forest. I wander through it first, then sit down in a shady spot for an hour or so. Those moments of solitude among the flowers and green branches are unmatched; I can observe every form of life that quietly manifests itself, without a sound, yet it conveys the infinite and the eternal more powerfully than the noise of bridges and the chaos of the streets. In one of your letters, you mention that I won’t find a Gorge de Chaudière at Brailov. I don’t want it! Such places satisfy curiosity more than the heart and imagination; you see more English tourists than birds and flowers, and they bring more exhaustion than enjoyment."
“Punctually at 1 p.m. Marcel summons me to the dining-room, where, in the middle of the elegantly appointed table, two big bouquets are arranged, which give me fresh cause for delight. Then follows a real Balthazar’s feast. Each time I feel a little ashamed to sit down alone to such a liberal and sumptuous table.
“Right at 1 p.m., Marcel calls me to the dining room, where, in the center of the beautifully set table, two large bouquets are arranged, which brings me new joy. Then comes a true Balthazar’s feast. Every time, I feel a bit embarrassed to sit down by myself to such an extravagant and lavish table.
“After dinner I walk in the garden, read, or write letters until 4.30, when I go for a drive.
“After dinner, I walk in the garden, read, or write emails until 4:30, when I go for a drive.”
“Yesterday the rain prevented me from taking my usual constitutional in the meadows facing the house. At sunset I like a more open space, and these meadows enclosed by trees, lilac bushes, and the stream, offer a charming evening walk.
“Yesterday the rain stopped me from taking my usual stroll in the meadows in front of the house. At sunset, I prefer a more open area, and these meadows surrounded by trees, lilac bushes, and the stream provide a lovely evening walk.
“Then I generally spend half an hour at your splendid harmonium. I like to observe all its curious acoustic properties, which are called aliquot tones. No doubt you have observed that when you play chords on the organ, besides the sound which comes from the notes struck, another sound is heard in the bass, which sometimes harmonises with the chord and sometimes results in a harsh discord. Occasionally the most curious combinations are produced. This is what I discovered yesterday.
“Then I usually spend about thirty minutes at your amazing harmonium. I enjoy noticing all its interesting acoustic features, which are known as aliquot tones. I'm sure you've noticed that when you play chords on the organ, in addition to the sounds from the notes played, there's another sound in the bass that sometimes harmonizes with the chord and other times creates a jarring discord. Occasionally, the most fascinating combinations come out. This is what I discovered yesterday."
“At 9 p.m. the second Balthazar’s feast takes place. Then I play and make myself acquainted with your musical library. Yesterday I played through a serenade for strings by Volkmann with great pleasure. A sympathetic composer. He has many simple and natural charms.
“At 9 p.m. the second Balthazar’s feast takes place. Then I play and explore your music collection. Yesterday, I enjoyed playing a string serenade by Volkmann. He’s a wonderful composer with a lot of straightforward and natural appeal.”
“Do you know that Volkmann is quite an old man and lives in the greatest poverty at Pesth? Once the musicians in Moscow got up a small fund for him, amounting to 300 roubles, in gratitude for which he dedicated his Second Symphony to the Moscow Musical Society. I never could discover why he was so poor.
“Do you know that Volkmann is quite elderly and lives in extreme poverty in Pesth? At one point, the musicians in Moscow collected a small fund for him, totaling 300 roubles, and in gratitude, he dedicated his Second Symphony to the Moscow Musical Society. I could never figure out why he was so poor.”
“At 11 p.m. I go to my room and undress. Marcel, the good-natured soldier-porter, and Alexis go to bed. I am left alone to read, dream, or recall the past; to think of those near and dear to me; to open the window and gaze out on the stars; to listen to the sounds of night; and finally—to go to bed.
“At 11 p.m. I head to my room and take off my clothes. Marcel, the friendly soldier-porter, and Alexis go to sleep. I'm left alone to read, daydream, or reflect on the past; to think about those I love; to open the window and look at the stars; to listen to the sounds of the night; and finally—to go to bed."
“A wonderful life! Like a vision, a dream! Kind and beloved Nadejda Filaretovna, how grateful I am to you for everything! Sometimes my sense of gratitude is so keen I feel I must proclaim it aloud.”
“A wonderful life! Like a vision, a dream! Kind and beloved Nadejda Filaretovna, I’m so grateful to you for everything! Sometimes my gratitude is so intense that I feel like I have to say it out loud.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, May 23rd (June 4th), 1878.
“Brailov, May 23rd (June 4th), 1878.
“As I walked through the woods yesterday I found a quantity of mushrooms. Mushrooming is my greatest delight in summer. The moment in which one first sees a plump, white mushroom is simply fascinating! Passionate card-lovers may experience the same feeling when they see the ace of trumps in their hand. All night long I dreamed of large, fat, pink mushrooms. When I awoke I reflected that these mushroomy dreams were very childish. And, in truth, one would become a child again if one lived long all alone with Nature. One would become far more receptive to the simple, artless joys which she offers us.
“As I walked through the woods yesterday, I found a bunch of mushrooms. Mushroom hunting is my favorite summer activity. The moment you spot a fat, white mushroom is just amazing! Die-hard card players might feel the same rush when they see the ace of trumps in their hand. All night, I dreamed about big, plump, pink mushrooms. When I woke up, I realized that these mushroomy dreams were quite childish. And, honestly, you would become like a child again if you spent a long time living alone with Nature. You would become much more open to the simple, genuine joys that she offers us."
“Do you know what I am preoccupied with at present? When I was sitting alone one evening at Kiev, while my sister and Modeste had gone to the theatre to see Rossi in{304} Romeo and Juliet, I read the play through once more. Immediately I was possessed with the idea of composing an opera on the subject. The existing operas of Bellini and Gounod do not frighten me. In both of them Shakespeare is mutilated and distorted until he is hardly recognisable. Do you not think that this great work of the arch-genius is well adapted to inspire a musician? I have already talked it over with Modeste; but he shrank from the magnitude of the task. Nothing venture, nothing have. I shall think over the plan of this opera and throw all my energies into the work for which I am reserving them.”
“Do you know what I’m currently focused on? One evening in Kiev, while my sister and Modeste went to the theater to see Rossi in {304} Romeo and Juliet, I read the play again. Right away, I got the idea to write an opera based on it. The existing operas by Bellini and Gounod don’t scare me. In both, Shakespeare is so altered and twisted that he’s barely recognizable. Don’t you think this masterpiece by such a brilliant genius is perfect for inspiring a composer? I’ve already discussed it with Modeste, but he was intimidated by the size of the project. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. I will think through the concept for this opera and dedicate all my energy to the work I’m setting aside for it.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Brailov, May 25th (June 6th), 1878.
“Brailov, May 25th (June 6th), 1878.
“Modi, ever since I re-read Romeo and Juliet, Undine, Berthalde, Gulbrand, and the rest seem to me a pack of childish nonsense. Of course, I shall compose an opera on Romeo and Juliet. All your objections will vanish before the vast enthusiasm which possesses me. It shall be my finest work. It seems absurd that I have only just found out that fate has to some extent ordained me for this task. Nothing could be better suited to my musical temperament. No kings, no marches—in a word, none of the usual accessories of Grand Opera. Nothing but love, love, love. And then how delightful are the minor characters: Friar Lawrence, Tybalt, Mercutio! You need not be afraid of monotony. The first love duet will be very different from the second. In the first, brightness and serenity; in the second, a tragic element. From children, happily and carelessly in love, Romeo and Juliet have become passionate and suffering beings, placed in a tragic and inextricable dilemma. How I long to get to work on it!”
“Modi, ever since I re-read Romeo and Juliet, Undine, Berthalde, Gulbrand, and the others seem to me like a bunch of childish nonsense. Of course, I'm going to create an opera based on Romeo and Juliet. All your objections will fade away in the face of this overwhelming enthusiasm I feel. It’s going to be my best work. It seems crazy that I've only just realized that fate has somewhat chosen me for this task. Nothing could be more perfect for my musical style. No kings, no marches—in short, none of the usual elements of Grand Opera. Just love, love, love. And then the minor characters are so charming: Friar Lawrence, Tybalt, Mercutio! You don’t have to worry about it getting boring. The first love duet will be very different from the second. In the first, there’s brightness and calm; in the second, a tragic element. From being young and blissfully in love, Romeo and Juliet have transformed into passionate and suffering individuals caught in a tragic and unavoidable dilemma. I can't wait to start working on it!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Brailov, May 27th (June 8th), 1878.
“Brailov, May 27th (June 8th), 1878.
“Yesterday I played the whole of Eugene Oniegin, from beginning to end. The author was the sole listener. I am half ashamed of what I am going to confide to you in{305} secret: the listener was moved to tears, and paid the composer a thousand compliments. If only the audiences of the future will feel towards this music as the composer himself does!”
“Yesterday I listened to the entire Eugene Onegin, from start to finish. The author was the only one there. I’m a bit embarrassed to share this with you in{305} confidence: the listener was brought to tears and praised the composer a ton. If only future audiences will connect with this music as deeply as the composer does!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, May 29th (June 10th), 1878.
“Brailov, May 29th (June 10th), 1878.
“I am spending my last days here. I need hardly tell you why I cannot accept your hospitality any longer, although I might remain until June 10th (22nd). I have spent many unforgettable days here; I have experienced the purest and most tranquil enjoyment. I have drunk in the beauties and sympathetic surroundings of Brailov, so that my visit will remain one of the most beautiful memories of my life. I thank you. Nevertheless it is time I went away.”
“I’m spending my last days here. I hardly need to explain why I can’t accept your hospitality any longer, even though I could stay until June 10th (22nd). I’ve had so many unforgettable days here; I’ve experienced the purest and most peaceful enjoyment. I’ve taken in the beauty and warm atmosphere of Brailov, which means my visit will always be one of the best memories of my life. Thank you. Still, it’s time for me to leave.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, May 30th (June 11th), 1878.
“Brailov, May 30th (June 11th), 1878.
“I have given my pieces (which are dedicated to Brailov) to Marcel, so that he may deliver them to you. The first is the best, I think, but also the most difficult; it is called Meditation. The second is a very quick Scherzo, and the third a ‘Chant sans Paroles.’ It was very hard to part with them to Marcel. Just recently I had started copying them! Then the lilacs were still in full bloom, the grass uncut, and the roses had hardly begun to bud!”
“I’ve given my pieces (which are dedicated to Brailov) to Marcel, so he can get them to you. I think the first one is the best, but it’s also the hardest; it’s called Meditation. The second is a really quick Scherzo, and the third is a ‘Chant sans Paroles.’ It was tough to part with them to Marcel. I had just started copying them! Back then, the lilacs were still in full bloom, the grass was uncut, and the roses had hardly begun to bud!”
VIII
To N. F. Meck.
To N. F. Meck.
“Village of Nizi, June 6th (18th) 1878.
“Village of Nizi, June 6th (18th) 1878.
“Forgive me, my friend, for not having written to you from Petersburg. In the first place, I was afraid my letter might not reach you in time, and secondly, you cannot imagine what a hell my three days’ sojourn in Moscow proved to be. They seemed more like three centuries. I experienced the same joy when I found myself in the train{306} once more that I might have felt on being released from a narrow prison cell. I have come here in answer to the invitation of a hospitable old friend, Kondratiev, whom I formerly used to visit almost every summer. Here I composed Vakoula and many other works.”
“I'm sorry, my friend, for not writing to you from Petersburg. First, I was worried my letter wouldn't reach you in time, and second, you can't imagine what a hell my three days in Moscow turned out to be. It felt more like three centuries. I felt the same relief when I found myself on the train{306} again as I would have felt when being released from a tiny prison cell. I came here in response to the invitation of a kind old friend, Kondratiev, whom I used to visit almost every summer. It’s here that I wrote Vakoula and many other works.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, June 24th (July 6th), 1878.
“Kamenka, June 24th (July 6th), 1878.
“You want to know my methods of composing? Do you know, dear friend, that it is very difficult to give a satisfactory answer to your question, because the circumstances under which a new work comes into the world vary considerably in each case.
"You want to know how I compose? Do you realize, dear friend, that it's really hard to give a clear answer to your question because the situations in which a new piece is created are very different each time."
“First, I must divide my works into two categories, for this is important in trying to explain my methods.
“First, I need to split my works into two categories, as this is important for explaining my methods.
“(1) Works which I compose on my own initiative—that is to say, from an invincible inward impulse.
“(1) Works that I create on my own accord—that is to say, from an unstoppable inner drive.
“(2) Works which are inspired by external circumstances: the wish of a friend, or a publisher, and commissioned works.
“(2) Works that are inspired by outside factors: a friend's request, a publisher's suggestion, and commissioned works.
“Here I should add experience has taught me that the intrinsic value of a work has nothing to do with its place in one or the other of these categories. It frequently happens that a composition which owes its existence to external influences proves very successful; while one that proceeds entirely from my own initiative may, for various indirect reasons, turn out far less well. These indirect circumstances, upon which depends the mood in which a work is written, are of the very greatest importance. During the actual time of creative activity complete quiet is absolutely necessary to the artist. In this sense every work of art, even a musical composition, is objective. Those who imagine that a creative artist can—through the medium of his art—express his feelings at the moment when he is moved, make the greatest mistake. Emotions—sad or joyful—can only be expressed retrospectively, so to speak. Without any special reason for rejoicing, I may be moved by the most cheerful creative mood, and, vice versâ, a work composed under the happiest surroundings may be touched with dark and gloomy colours.{307}
“Here I should mention that experience has shown me that the true value of a work has nothing to do with which category it falls into. It often happens that a piece created due to external influences turns out to be very successful, while one that comes solely from my own initiative may, for various indirect reasons, be much less successful. These indirect circumstances, which influence the mood in which a work is created, are incredibly important. During the actual creative process, complete quiet is absolutely essential for the artist. In this sense, every piece of art, even a musical composition, is objective. Those who think that a creative artist can—through their art—express their feelings in the moment they are moved make a huge mistake. Emotions—whether sad or joyful—can only be expressed retrospectively, so to speak. Without any particular reason to be happy, I might feel a cheerful creative mood, and, vice versâ, a piece created in the happiest circumstances may have dark and gloomy undertones.{307}
“In a word, an artist lives a double life: an everyday human life, and an artistic life, and the two do not always go hand in hand.
“In a word, an artist leads a double life: a regular human life and an artistic life, and the two don’t always align.”
“In any case, it is absolutely necessary for a composer to shake off all the cares of daily existence, at least for a time, and give himself up entirely to his art-life.
“In any case, it is essential for a composer to let go of all the daily stresses, even if just for a while, and fully immerse himself in his artistic life.”
“Works belonging to the first category do not require the least effort of will. It is only necessary to obey our inward promptings, and if our material life does not crush our artistic life under its weight of depressing circumstances, the work progresses with inconceivable rapidity. Everything else is forgotten, the soul throbs with an incomprehensible and indescribable excitement, so that, almost before we can follow this swift flight of inspiration, time passes literally unreckoned and unobserved.
“Works in the first category don’t need the slightest effort of will. We only need to follow our inner urges, and if our everyday life doesn’t overwhelm our artistic spirit with its burdensome circumstances, the work moves ahead with unbelievable speed. Everything else fades away; the soul resonates with an inexplicable and indescribable thrill, so that, almost before we can keep up with this rapid burst of inspiration, time goes by completely unnoticed.”
“There is something somnambulistic about this condition. On ne s’entend pas vivre. It is impossible to describe such moments. Everything that flows from one’s pen, or merely passes through one’s brain (for such moments often come at a time when writing is an impossibility) under these circumstances is invariably good, and if no external obstacle comes to hinder the creative glow, the result will be an artist’s best and most perfect work. Unfortunately such external hindrances are inevitable. A duty has to be performed, dinner is announced, a letter arrives, and so on. This is the reason why there exist so few compositions which are of equal quality throughout. Hence the joins, patches, inequalities and discrepancies.
“There is something dreamlike about this state. You can't feel alive. It's impossible to put these moments into words. Everything that flows from your pen, or just crosses your mind (since these moments often happen when writing is impossible) under these conditions is always excellent, and if no outside interruptions come along to disrupt the creative energy, the outcome will be the artist’s best and most perfect work. Unfortunately, these external interruptions are unavoidable. A duty needs to be addressed, dinner is announced, a letter arrives, and so on. This is why there are so few pieces that maintain the same level of quality throughout. Hence the gaps, patches, inconsistencies and discrepancies.
“For the works in my second category it is necessary to get into the mood. To do so we are often obliged to fight with indolence and disinclination. Besides this, there are many other fortuitous circumstances. Sometimes the victory is easily gained. At other times inspiration eludes us, and cannot be recaptured. I consider it, however, the duty of an artist not to be conquered by circumstances. He must not wait. Inspiration is a guest who does not care to visit those who are indolent. The reproaches heaped upon the Russian nation because of its deficiency in original works of art are not without foundation, for the Russians are lazy. A Russian is always glad to procrastinate: he is{308} gifted by nature, but at the same time nature has withheld from him the power of will. A man must learn to conquer himself, lest he should degenerate into dilettantism, from which even so colossal a talent as Glinka’s was not free. This man, endowed with an extraordinary and special creative talent, achieved astonishingly little, although he attained a fairly ripe age. Read his Memoirs. You will see that he worked like a dilettante—on and off, when he was in the mood. However proud we may be of Glinka, we must acknowledge that he did not entirely fulfil his task, if we take into consideration the magnitude of his gifts. Both his operas, in spite of their astonishing and original beauty, suffer from glaring inequalities of style. Side by side with touches of genius and passages of imperishable beauty we find childish and weak numbers. What might not Glinka have accomplished had he lived amid different surroundings, had he worked like an artist who, fully alive to his power and his duty, develops his gifts to the ultimate limit of perfection, rather than as an amateur who makes music his pastime!
"For the works in my second category, it's necessary to get into the mood. To do this, we often have to struggle against laziness and reluctance. Besides that, there are many other random circumstances. Sometimes we win this battle easily. Other times, inspiration slips away and can't be recaptured. I believe it's the duty of an artist not to be defeated by circumstances. He must not wait. Inspiration is a guest that doesn't like to visit those who are lazy. The criticisms directed at the Russian nation for its lack of original artwork are not unfounded because Russians tend to be lazy. A Russian is always ready to procrastinate: he is{308} naturally talented, but at the same time, nature has denied him the power of will. A person must learn to conquer himself, or he risks deteriorating into dilettantism, something even a colossal talent like Glinka's struggled with. This man, gifted with extraordinary and unique creative talent, achieved surprisingly little, even though he lived to a fairly old age. Read his Memoirs. You'll see that he worked like a dilettante—only when he felt like it. No matter how proud we may be of Glinka, we have to recognize that he didn’t fully fulfill his potential, especially considering the greatness of his gifts. Both his operas, despite their remarkable and original beauty, show significant inconsistencies in style. Alongside moments of genius and passages of timeless beauty, there are also childish and weak parts. Imagine what Glinka could have accomplished if he had lived in different circumstances, if he had worked like an artist who, fully aware of his abilities and responsibilities, pushes his gifts to the limits of perfection, instead of as an amateur who treats music as a hobby!"
“I have explained that I compose either from an inward impulse, winged by a lofty and undefinable inspiration, or I simply work, invoking all my powers, which sometimes answer and sometimes remain deaf to my invocation. In the latter case the work created will always remain the mere product of labour, without any glow of genuine musical feeling.
“I have explained that I create either from an inner drive, fueled by a high and indescribable inspiration, or I simply work, calling upon all my abilities, which sometimes respond and other times don’t acknowledge my call. In the latter situation, the final piece will always just be the result of hard work, lacking any real spark of true musical emotion.”
“I hope you will not think I am boasting, if I say that my appeal to inspiration is very rarely in vain. In other words, that power which I have already described as a capricious guest has long since become fast friends with me, so that we are inseparable, and it only deserts me when my material existence is beset by untoward circumstances and its presence is of no avail. Under normal conditions I may say there is no hour of the day in which I cannot compose. Sometimes I observe with curiosity that uninterrupted activity, which—independent of the subject of any conversation I may be carrying on—continues its course in that department of my brain which is devoted to music. Sometimes it takes a preparatory form—that is, the consideration of all details that concern the elaboration{309} of some projected work; another time it may be an entirely new and independent musical idea, and I make an effort to hold it fast in my memory. Whence does it come? It is an inscrutable mystery.
“I hope you won't think I'm bragging when I say that my call for inspiration almost never fails. In other words, that power I’ve described as a fickle visitor has long become my close companion, so much so that we’re inseparable. It only leaves me when my everyday life is filled with difficulties and its presence isn’t helpful. Normally, I can say there’s no hour of the day when I can’t compose. Sometimes, I notice with interest that this constant activity—regardless of the subject of any conversation I might be having—keeps going in that part of my brain dedicated to music. At times it takes a preparatory shape, which means considering all the details related to developing{309} a planned piece; other times, it might be a completely new and independent musical idea, and I try to keep it in my memory. Where does it come from? It’s an unfathomable mystery."
“Now I will try to describe my actual procedure in composition. But not until after dinner. Au revoir. If you only knew how difficult, yet at the same time how pleasant it is to talk to you about all this!
“Now I’m going to explain my actual process of writing. But not until after dinner. Goodbye. If you only knew how hard, yet at the same time how enjoyable it is to talk to you about all this!
“Two o’clock.
“2:00 PM.
“I usually write my sketches on the first piece of paper to hand. I jot them down in the most abbreviated form. A melody never stands alone, but invariably with the harmonies which belong to it. These two elements of music, together with the rhythm, must never be separated; every melodic idea brings its own inevitable harmony and its suitable rhythm. If the harmony is very intricate, I set down in the sketch a few details as to the working out of the parts; when the harmony is quite simple, I only put in the bass, or a figured bass, and sometimes not even this. If the sketch is intended for an orchestral work, the ideas appear ready-coloured by some special instrumental combination. The original plan of instrumentation often undergoes some modifications.
“I usually write my sketches on whatever piece of paper is closest. I jot them down in the shortest form possible. A melody never stands alone; it always comes with the harmonies that go with it. These two elements of music, along with the rhythm, should never be separated; every melodic idea brings its own necessary harmony and suitable rhythm. If the harmony is very complex, I note down a few details about how the parts will work together; when the harmony is quite simple, I just include the bass, or a figured bass, and sometimes not even that. If the sketch is for an orchestral piece, the ideas often come with a specific instrumental combination in mind. The original plan for instrumentation usually changes a bit."
“The text must never be written after the music, for if music is written to given words only, these words invoke a suitable musical expression. It is quite possible to fit words to a short melody, but in treating a serious work such adaptation is not permissible. It is equally impossible to compose a symphonic work and afterwards to attach to it a programme, since every episode of the chosen programme should evoke its corresponding musical presentment. This stage of composition—the sketch—is remarkably pleasant and interesting. It brings an indescribable delight, accompanied, however, by a kind of unrest and nervous agitation. Sleep is disturbed and meals forgotten. Nevertheless, the development of the project proceeds tranquilly. The instrumentation of a work which is completely thought out and matured is a most enjoyable task.
“The text must never be written after the music, because if music is created to fit specific words, those words only inspire a suitable musical expression. It’s possible to match words to a short melody, but for serious works, that kind of adaptation isn’t acceptable. It’s also impossible to compose a symphonic piece and then add a program to it, since each part of the chosen program should trigger its own musical representation. This stage of composition—the sketch—is incredibly enjoyable and fascinating. It brings an indescribable joy, but also a sense of restlessness and nervous tension. Sleep becomes disturbed and meals are overlooked. Still, the development of the project moves forward calmly. The instrumentation of a well-thought-out and mature piece is a truly pleasurable task.”
“The same does not apply to the bare sketch of a work{310} for pianoforte or voice, or little pieces in general, which are sometimes very tiresome. Just now I am occupied with this kind of work. You ask: do I confine myself to established forms? Yes, and no. Some compositions imply the use of traditional forms; but only as regards their general features—the sequence of the various movements. The details permit of considerable freedom of treatment, if the development of the ideas require it. For example, the first movement of our Symphony is written in a very informal style. The second subject, which ought, properly speaking, to be in the major, is in a somewhat remote minor key. In the recapitulation of the principal part the second subject is entirely left out, etc. In the finale, too, there are many deviations from traditional form. In vocal music, in which everything depends on the text, and in fantasias (like The Tempest and Francesca) the form is quite free. You ask me about melodies built upon the notes of the harmony. I can assure you, and prove it by many examples, that it is quite possible, by means of rhythm and the transposition of these notes, to evolve millions of new and beautiful melodic combinations. But this only applies to homophonic music. With polyphonic music such a method of building up a melody would interfere with the independence of the parts. In the music of Beethoven, Weber, Mendelssohn, Schumann, and especially Wagner, we frequently find melodies which consist of the notes of the common chord; a gifted musician will always be able to invent a new and interesting fanfare. Do you remember the beautiful Sword-motive in the Nibelungen?
“The same doesn’t apply to the rough outline of a piece{310} for piano or voice, or short pieces in general, which can sometimes be quite tedious. Right now, I'm focused on this type of work. You ask if I stick to established forms? Yes and no. Some compositions require traditional forms; however, this only pertains to their overall characteristics—the order of the different movements. The specifics allow for a lot of freedom in approach, if the development of the ideas calls for it. For instance, the first movement of our Symphony has a very casual style. The second theme, which should technically be in the major key, is in a somewhat distant minor key. In the recap of the main section, the second theme is completely omitted, etc. The finale also has many breaks from traditional form. In vocal music, where everything hinges on the text, and in fantasies (like The Tempest and Francesca), the form is quite flexible. You ask me about melodies based on the notes of the harmony. I can assure you, and prove it with many examples, that it’s entirely possible, through rhythm and the rearrangement of these notes, to create millions of new and beautiful melodic combinations. But this only applies to homophonic music. In polyphonic music, this method of constructing a melody would disrupt the independence of the voices. In the music of Beethoven, Weber, Mendelssohn, Schumann, and especially Wagner, we often find melodies made up of the notes of the common chord; a talented musician will always be able to come up with a new and interesting fanfare. Do you remember the beautiful Sword motif in the Nibelungen?”
“I am very fond of a melody by Verdi (a very gifted man):
“I really love a melody by Verdi (a very talented man):
“How glorious and how fresh the chief theme of the first movement of Rubinstein’s Ocean symphony:
“How glorious and how fresh the main theme of the first movement of Rubinstein’s Ocean symphony:
“If I racked my brains a little, I should find countless examples to support my assertion. Talent is the sole secret. It knows no limitations: it creates the most beautiful music out of nothing. Could there be anything more trivial than the following melody?
“If I thought really hard, I would come up with countless examples to back up my point. Talent is the only secret. It has no limits: it creates the most beautiful music from nothing. Could there be anything more ordinary than this melody?”
Beethoven, Seventh Symphony:
Beethoven's Symphony No. 7:
or Glinka, Jota aragonesa:
or Glinka, Aragonese Jota:
“And yet what splendid musical structures Beethoven and Glinka have raised on these themes!”
“And yet what amazing musical structures Beethoven and Glinka have built on these themes!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, June 25th (July 7th), 1878.
“Kamenka, June 25th (July 7th), 1878.”
“Yesterday, when I wrote to you about my methods of composing, I did not sufficiently enter into that phase of work which relates to the working out of the sketch. This phase is of primary importance. What has been set down{312} in a moment of ardour must now be critically examined, improved, extended, or condensed, as the form requires. Sometimes one must do oneself violence, must sternly and pitilessly take part against oneself, before one can mercilessly erase things thought out with love and enthusiasm. I cannot complain of poverty of imagination, or lack of inventive power; but, on the other hand, I have always suffered from my want of skill in the management of form. Only after strenuous labour have I at last succeeded in making the form of my compositions correspond, more or less, with their contents. Formerly I was careless and did not give sufficient attention to the critical overhauling of my sketches. Consequently my seams showed, and there was no organic union between my individual episodes. This was a very serious defect, and I only improved gradually as time went on; but the form of my works will never be exemplary, because, although I can modify, I cannot radically alter the essential qualities of my musical temperament. But I am far from believing that my gifts have yet reached their ultimate development. I can affirm with joy that I make continual progress on the way of self-development, and am passionately desirous of attaining the highest degree of perfection of which my talents are capable. Therefore I expressed myself badly when I told you yesterday that I transcribed my works direct from the first sketches. The process is something more than copying; it is actually a critical examination, leading to corrections, occasional additions, and frequent curtailments.
“Yesterday, when I wrote to you about my methods of composing, I didn’t really get into the part of the process that involves developing the sketch. This part is extremely important. What has been written{312} in a moment of passion must now be carefully reviewed, improved, expanded, or trimmed, depending on what the piece needs. Sometimes, you have to push yourself hard, even be harsh against your own work, before you can ruthlessly erase ideas that were born out of love and enthusiasm. I can’t say I lack imagination or creativity; however, I’ve always struggled with my ability to manage form. Only after a lot of hard work have I finally managed to make the structure of my compositions somewhat match their content. In the past, I was careless and didn’t pay enough attention to critically reviewing my sketches. As a result, my seams were visible, and there was no cohesive connection between my individual parts. This was a serious flaw, and I’ve only improved gradually over time. However, the form of my works will never be exemplary because, while I can make adjustments, I can’t fundamentally change the core aspects of my musical nature. But I’m far from thinking that my abilities have reached their full potential. I can happily say that I’m constantly making progress in my personal growth and am eager to reach the highest level of perfection my talents can achieve. So, I didn’t express myself well when I told you yesterday that I transcribed my works directly from the first sketches. The process is more than just copying; it’s a critical review that leads to corrections, some additions, and often cuts.”
“In your letter you express a wish to see my sketches. Will you accept the original sketch for my opera Eugene Oniegin? As the pianoforte score will be published in the autumn, it might interest you to compare the autograph sketches with the completed work. If so, I will send you the manuscript as soon as I return to Moscow. I suggest Oniegin because none of my works has been written with such fluency; therefore the manuscript is easy to read, as it contains few corrections.{313}”
“In your letter, you mentioned wanting to see my sketches. Would you like to have the original sketch for my opera Eugene Oniegin? Since the piano score will be published in the fall, you might find it interesting to compare the original sketches with the finished piece. If that's the case, I'll send you the manuscript as soon as I get back to Moscow. I'm suggesting Oniegin because it's the only work I've written so smoothly; as a result, the manuscript is easy to read since it has few corrections.{313}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Verbovka, July 4th (16th), 1878.
“Verbovka, July 4th, 1878.
“ ... My work progresses slowly. The sonata is finished, however, and to-day I have begun to write out some songs, composed partly abroad and partly at Kamenka, in April. I have heard from Jurgenson that four great Russian concerts, conducted by N. Rubinstein, are to take place in Paris. My Pianoforte Concerto, The Tempest, Francesca, and two movements from our Symphony are to be given. I will let you have further particulars, in case you care to time your visit to Paris so that it coincides with the concerts. Among those engaged to take part in them is Lavrovsky.”
“... My work is moving along slowly. The sonata is done, though, and today I’ve started writing out some songs that I composed partly while abroad and partly at Kamenka in April. I heard from Jurgenson that four major Russian concerts, conducted by N. Rubinstein, are happening in Paris. My Piano Concerto, The Tempest, Francesca, and two movements from our Symphony will be performed. I’ll send you more details in case you want to plan your visit to Paris to align with the concerts. One of the performers is Lavrovsky.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“July 25th (August 6th), 1878.
“July 25th (August 6th), 1878.
“I write to you, dear friend, with a light heart, happy in the consciousness of having finished a work (the Liturgy).... People who go to work in feverish haste (like myself) are really the laziest folk. They get through their work as fast as possible in order to enjoy idleness. Now I can indulge to the full my secret delight in doing nothing.”
“I’m writing to you, dear friend, feeling good about having completed a project (the Liturgy).... People who rush to get things done (like me) are actually the laziest ones. They finish their work as quickly as they can just so they can enjoy doing nothing. Now I can fully indulge in my secret pleasure of being idle.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Verbovka, July 29th (August 10th), 1878.
“Verbovka, July 29th (August 10th), 1878.
“Dear Friend,—My manuscripts will have been taken to you. You will find plenty of material for your engravers. I send you five pieces, and besides these I shall shortly despatch three pieces for violin.
Hey there, friend,—My manuscripts should have been sent to you. You'll find lots of material for your engravers. I'm sending you five pieces, and on top of that, I'll soon send three pieces for violin.
£ | s. | d. | ||
“1. | Sonata (50 roubles) | 5 | 0 | 0 |
2. | Twelve pieces (at 25 roubles each) | 30 | 0 | 0 |
3. | The Children’s Album (240 roubles) | 24 | 0 | 0 |
4. | Six songs (at 25 roubles) | 15 | 0 | 0 |
5. | Violin pieces (at 25 roubles each) | 71 | 0 | 0 |
6. | The Liturgy | 10 | 0 | 0 |
91 | 10 | 0 |
“In a round sum 900 roubles; but having regard to the fact that I have written such a quantity at once, I will let you have the lot for 800 roubles.”
“In total, 900 roubles; but considering that I have written so much at once, I’ll sell you everything for 800 roubles.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“August 4th (16th), 1878.
August 4, 1878.
“With my usual habit of worrying and upsetting myself about things, I am now troubled because I did not get to Brailov in time—immediately after your departure. I am afraid this may have caused some inconvenience to your servants. But what could I do? I wish someone could explain to me the origin of that curious exhaustion which comes upon me almost every evening, about which I have already written to you. I cannot say it is altogether disagreeable, because it usually ends in a heavy, almost lethargic sleep, and such repose is bliss. Nevertheless the attacks are tiresome and unpleasant, because of the vague anxiety, the undefinable yearning, which take an inconceivably strong hold upon my spirit, and end in a positive longing for Nirvana—la soif du néant. Probably the cause of this psychological phenomenon is of quite a prosaic nature; I think it is not so much a mental ailment as a result of bad digestion, a sequel of my catarrh of the stomach. Unluckily we cannot get over the fact that the material influences the spiritual! Too often, alas! a pickled gherkin too much has played the most important part in the highest functions of the human intellect. Forgive me, dear friend, for boring you with these continual complaints about my health, which are out of place, for in reality I am a perfectly sound man, and the little ailments about which I grumble are not serious. I only want repose, and I shall certainly find it in Brailov. Good Lord! how I long for the dear house and the dear neighbourhood!”
“With my usual habit of worrying and stressing myself out about things, I’m now upset because I didn’t make it to Brailov in time—right after you left. I’m afraid this might have caused some trouble for your servants. But what could I do? I wish someone could explain to me the strange tiredness that comes over me almost every evening, which I’ve already written to you about. I can’t say it’s completely unpleasant, since it usually ends in a deep, almost lethargic sleep, and that kind of rest is a blessing. Still, these episodes are tiresome and annoying because of the vague anxiety and undefined yearning that takes such a strong hold on my spirit, leading to a real longing for Nirvana—la soif du néant. The cause of this psychological issue is probably quite ordinary; I think it’s not so much a mental issue as a result of poor digestion, a leftover from my stomach problems. Unfortunately, we can’t ignore the fact that physical issues affect our mental state! Too often, unfortunately, a single too many pickled gherkins has had a major impact on the highest functions of the human mind. Forgive me, dear friend, for boring you with these constant complaints about my health, which are unwarranted, because in reality, I’m perfectly healthy, and the minor issues I grumble about aren’t serious. I just want some peace, and I know I will definitely find it in Brailov. Good Lord! how I long for that dear house and the familiar neighborhood!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, August 14th (26th), 1878.
“Brailov, August 14th, 1878.
“I have brought a great many interesting books with me, among them Histoire de ma vie, by George Sand. The book is rather carelessly written—without logical{315} sequence, like a clever gossip relating his own reminiscences, but with many digressions. But it has much sincerity, a complete absence of pose, and remarkably clever portraiture of the people among whom she moved in her youth. Your library, too, contains many books I cannot put down when I have once opened them. Among these is a superb edition of de Musset, one of my favourite authors. To-day, looking through this volume, I became so absorbed in Andrea del Sarto that—seated upon the floor—I was compelled to read the whole work to the end. I am passionately fond of all de Musset’s dramatic works. How often have I thought of using one of his comedies or plays as an opera libretto! Unfortunately they are all too French, and not to be thought of in a translation; for instance, Le Chandelier, or On ne badine pas avec l’amour. Some, less local in character, are lacking in dramatic movement, such as Lorenzaccio, or Andrea del Sarto. Others, again, contain too much philosophising, like Les caprices de Marianne.
“I’ve brought a ton of interesting books with me, including Histoire de ma vie by George Sand. The writing is a bit haphazard—without a logical{315} sequence, like a clever person sharing their own stories, but with lots of digressions. However, it’s filled with sincerity, has no pretenses, and offers a remarkably sharp portrayal of the people she interacted with in her youth. Your library, too, has many books I can’t put down once I start reading them. One of them is a stunning edition of de Musset, one of my favorite authors. Today, while going through this volume, I got so engrossed in Andrea del Sarto that—sitting on the floor—I had to read the whole thing to the end. I’m extremely fond of all de Musset’s plays. How often have I considered using one of his comedies or dramas as an opera libretto! Sadly, they’re all too French and wouldn’t work in translation; like Le Chandelier or On ne badine pas avec l’amour. Some, being less local in nature, lack dramatic momentum, such as Lorenzaccio or Andrea del Sarto. Others contain too much philosophy, like Les caprices de Marianne.
“I cannot understand why French composers have hitherto neglected this rich source of inspiration.”
“I don’t understand why French composers have overlooked this rich source of inspiration until now.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, August 16th (28th), 1878.
“Brailov, August 16th (28th), 1878.
“I return once more to Alfred de Musset. You must read his Proverbes Dramatiques from end to end. I recommend you especially Les caprices de Marianne, On ne badine pas avec l’amour, and Le Chandelier. Do not these things cry aloud for music? What thought! what wit! How profoundly felt and fascinating in their elegance! Yet in reading his works we feel that all is written with a light hand, not for the sake of the ideas; that is, we never feel that these ideas have been forcibly obtruded upon the artistic material, thereby paralysing the free development of the characters and situations. Then I delight in his truly Shakespearean anachronisms: for instance, when an imaginary King of Bavaria discusses the art of Grisi with some fantastic Duke of Mantua. Like Shakespeare, de Musset does not keep to the verities of place, yet all the same we find among his characters, as among those of Shakespeare, many of those universal human presentments{316} who, independent of time and locality, belong to the eternal truth. Only with de Musset the frame is narrower and the flight less lofty. Nevertheless, no other dramatic writer approaches Shakespeare so closely. Les Caprices de Marianne has made a peculiarly strong impression upon me, and I have thought of nothing else all day long but the possibility of turning it into an opera. I feel the necessity of considering a libretto. My enthusiasm for Undine has cooled. I am still captivated by Romeo and Juliet, but—first it is very difficult, and secondly, I am rather frightened of Gounod, who has already written a mediocre opera on this subject.”
“I return once more to Alfred de Musset. You must read his Proverbes Dramatiques from start to finish. I especially recommend Les caprices de Marianne, On ne badine pas avec l’amour, and Le Chandelier. Don’t these works cry out for music? What thought! What wit! How deeply felt and captivating in their elegance! Yet while reading his works, we feel that everything is written with a light touch, not just for the sake of the ideas; we never feel that these ideas are forcefully imposed on the artistic material, thus stifling the free development of the characters and situations. I also enjoy his truly Shakespearean anachronisms: for instance, when an imaginary King of Bavaria discusses the art of Grisi with some fantastical Duke of Mantua. Like Shakespeare, de Musset doesn’t stick to the verities of place, yet we still find among his characters, like those of Shakespeare, many universal human portrayals{316} who, regardless of time and place, belong to the eternal truth. However, with de Musset, the scope is narrower and the ambition less lofty. Still, no other dramatist comes as close to Shakespeare. Les Caprices de Marianne has left a particularly strong impression on me, and I’ve been thinking all day about the possibility of turning it into an opera. I feel the need to consider a libretto. My enthusiasm for Undine has faded. I’m still captivated by Romeo and Juliet, but—first, it’s very difficult, and second, I’m a bit intimidated by Gounod, who has already written a mediocre opera on the subject.”
To N. F. Von Meck.
To N. F. Von Meck.
“Verbovka, August 25th (September 6th), 1878.
“Verbovka, August 25th (September 6th), 1878.
“ ... I have already told you that at Brailov I jotted down the sketch of a scherzo for orchestra. Afterwards the idea came to me of composing a series of orchestral pieces out of which I could put together a Suite, in the style of Lachner. Arrived at Verbovka, I felt I could not restrain my impulse, and hastened to work out on paper my sketches for this Suite. I worked at it with such delight and enthusiasm that I literally lost count of time. At the present moment three movements are finished, the fourth is sketched out, and the fifth sits waiting in my head.... The Suite will consist of five movements: (1) Introduction and Fugue, (2) Scherzo, (3) Andante, (4) Intermezzo (Echo du bal), (5) Rondo. While engaged upon this work my thoughts were perpetually with you; every moment I asked myself if such and such passages would please, or such and such melodies touch you? Therefore my new work can only be dedicated to my best friend.
“ ... I already told you that at Brailov I wrote down a sketch for a scherzo for orchestra. Later, I came up with the idea of composing a series of orchestral pieces that I could combine into a Suite, inspired by Lachner. When I got to Verbovka, I couldn’t hold back my excitement and quickly got to work putting my sketches for this Suite onto paper. I was so immersed in it that I completely lost track of time. Right now, three movements are finished, the fourth is sketched out, and the fifth is waiting in my mind.... The Suite will have five movements: (1) Introduction and Fugue, (2) Scherzo, (3) Andante, (4) Intermezzo (Echo du bal), (5) Rondo. While I was working on this, I couldn't stop thinking about you; every moment I wondered if certain passages would please you or if specific melodies would touch you. So, my new work can only be dedicated to my best friend.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Kiev, August 29th (September 10th), 1878.
“Kyiv, August 29th (September 10th), 1878.
“In to-day’s paper (the Novoe Vremya) I found an article containing a mean, base and vulgar attack upon the Moscow Conservatoire. Very little is said about me personally; it simply states that I occupy myself exclusively with music and take no part in the intrigues.
“In today's paper (the Novoe Vremya), I found an article that features a mean, petty, and crude attack on the Moscow Conservatoire. There’s very little said about me personally; it just mentions that I focus solely on music and don’t get involved in the intrigue.”
“Going along in the train, with this paper in my hand, I resolved to resign my professorship. I should have done so immediately, and not returned to Moscow at all, if my rooms had not been already engaged, and if I had not been definitely expected at the Conservatoire. I have made up my mind to wait until December, then I will go to Kamenka for the holidays and write from there that I am indisposed. Of course I shall give private information of my intentions to Rubinstein, so that he may have time to engage another professor. So vive la liberté, and especially Nadejda Filaretovna! There is no doubt whatever that she will approve of my decision—consequently I shall be able to lead a glorious, wandering life, sometimes in Kamenka, sometimes in Verbovka, sometimes in Petersburg or abroad....
“Riding on the train with this paper in my hand, I decided to resign from my teaching position. I would have done it right away and not gone back to Moscow at all if my rooms weren't already booked and if I wasn't definitely expected at the Conservatoire. I've made up my mind to wait until December, then I'll go to Kamenka for the holidays and write from there that I'm unwell. Of course, I'll let Rubinstein know privately about my plans so he has time to find another professor. So vive la liberté, and especially Nadejda Filaretovna! There's no doubt she’ll support my decision—so I’ll be able to live a wonderful, roaming life, sometimes in Kamenka, sometimes in Verbovka, sometimes in Petersburg or abroad....
“For God’s sake go on with your novel! Work is the sole cure for les misères de la vie humaine. Besides, it gives you independence.
“For God’s sake, keep working on your novel! Hard work is the only solution for les misères de la vie humaine. Plus, it gives you independence.
“You will say you have no time for writing because you are occupied all day with Kolya. All the same, I repeat: Write, write, write! I might offer myself as an example. I used to have six hours’ exhausting teaching at the Conservatoire, besides living with Rubinstein—whose ways hindered me exceedingly—in a house next door to the Conservatoire, whence was borne the sound of unceasing scales and exercises which made it difficult to compose. Your occupations with Kolya may be somewhat heavier than my theory classes, but still I say, Write! Meanwhile I embrace you, dear Modi! What does anything matter when people love as I love you and you love me (forgive my self-assurance)!{318}”
“You might say you have no time for writing because you’re busy all day with Kolya. Still, I’ll say it again: Write, write, write! I could be an example for you. I used to have six exhausting hours of teaching at the Conservatoire, not to mention living with Rubinstein—whose habits really got in my way—in a house next to the Conservatoire, where I was constantly hearing scales and exercises making it hard to create. Your responsibilities with Kolya might be a bit tougher than my theory classes, but I still insist, Write! In the meantime, I embrace you, dear Modi! What does anything matter when people love as I love you and you love me (forgive my confidence)!{318}”
Part V
I
1878-1879
WHEN in 1877 Tchaikovsky declined to act as delegate for the Paris Exhibition, the office was accepted by Nicholas Rubinstein, who, in September, 1878, gave four important concerts at the Trocadéro, the programmes of which were drawn exclusively from the works of Russian composers.
WHEN in 1877 Tchaikovsky turned down the role of delegate for the Paris Exhibition, Nicholas Rubinstein took on the position. In September 1878, he held four significant concerts at the Trocadéro, featuring only works by Russian composers.
Tchaikovsky was represented by the following works: the Pianoforte Concerto (B♭ minor), The Tempest, Chant sans Paroles (played by Nicholas Rubinstein), and “Serenade and Valse” for violin (played by Bartzevich). The success of these compositions, especially of the Concerto, thanks to Rubinstein’s artistic interpretation, was so great that, judging by the opinions of Tchaikovsky’s friends and opponents, the chief interest of all four concerts centred in them. Eye-witnesses declare they never saw such enthusiasm in any concert-room as was displayed on the first evening after the performance of the B♭ minor Concerto. The work was repeated with equal success at the fourth concert.
Tchaikovsky was represented by the following works: the Piano Concerto (B♭ minor), The Tempest, Chant sans Paroles (performed by Nicholas Rubinstein), and “Serenade and Valse” for violin (performed by Bartzevich). The success of these pieces, especially the Concerto, thanks to Rubinstein’s artistic interpretation, was so significant that, according to the views of Tchaikovsky’s friends and critics, the main focus of all four concerts was on them. Eyewitnesses claimed they had never seen such enthusiasm in any concert hall as was shown on the first evening after the performance of the B♭ minor Concerto. The piece was repeated with equal success at the fourth concert.
The importance of Tchaikovsky’s success was, however, greatly overrated, both by himself and all his friends, including N. Rubinstein. They none of them realised that Paris forgets as lightly as it warms to enthusiasm. Scarcely six months elapsed before The Tempest, which had delighted the Parisian public at the Trocadéro, was received with suspicion and curiosity, as the unknown work of an unknown composer of queer Russian music.
The significance of Tchaikovsky’s success was, however, highly exaggerated by himself and his friends, including N. Rubinstein. They all failed to see that Paris quickly forgets just as easily as it gets excited. Barely six months passed before The Tempest, which had thrilled the Parisian audience at the Trocadéro, was met with skepticism and curiosity, as the unfamiliar piece of an unknown composer of strange Russian music.
About the same time, Bilse brought forward Francesca da Rimini in Berlin. Here, where Russian music had such propagandists as Hans von Bülow and Klindworth, Tchaikovsky was not altogether unknown; but although some of his works, like the Andante from the first quartet, were almost popular, yet the composer had been regarded with a certain disdain, and almost ignored by the majority of the German critics. This time it was different. On the same evening as Francesca, Bilse also conducted Brahms’s Second Symphony, which, being a novelty, drew all the musical lights of Berlin to the concert. It was only thanks to these circumstances that Francesca was not entirely passed over by the critics. The Press split into two camps: one stood up for Brahms and attacked Tchaikovsky, the other took the opposite view. The hostile party was the stronger. Richard Würst called the work “a musical monstrosity.”[64] “We know,” he continued, “a few songs, pianoforte pieces, and a Cossack fantasia (?) by this composer; these compositions bear the stamp of an original talent, but are not pleasing on the whole. In the Symphonic Fantasia (Francesca) this unpleasantness is so obvious as to make us forget the originality of the composer. The first and last allegros, which depict the whirlwinds of hell, have neither subjects{320} nor ideas, but only a mass of sounds, and these earsplitting effects seem to us, from an artistic point of view, too much even for hell itself. The middle section, which describes the unhappy fate of Francesca, Paolo, and myself, shows—in spite of its endless length—at least some trace of catching melody.” Another critic, O. Lumprecht (National Zeitung, September 17th, 1878), applies to Francesca such terms as “madness,” “musical contortions,” etc.
About the same time, Bilse premiered Francesca da Rimini in Berlin. In a city where Russian music had supporters like Hans von Bülow and Klindworth, Tchaikovsky wasn’t entirely unknown; however, even though some of his works, such as the Andante from the first quartet, were nearly popular, many German critics held him in disdain and mostly ignored him. This time was different. On the same night as Francesca, Bilse also conducted Brahms’s Second Symphony, which was a new piece and attracted all the influential musicians in Berlin to the concert. It was mainly due to this situation that Francesca didn’t go completely unnoticed by the critics. The press split into two factions: one supported Brahms and criticized Tchaikovsky, while the other took the opposite stance. The critics who opposed Tchaikovsky had the greater numbers. Richard Würst called the piece “a musical monstrosity.” “We know,” he continued, “a few songs, piano pieces, and a Cossack fantasy (?) by this composer; these works show signs of original talent but are generally unappealing. In the Symphonic Fantasia (Francesca), this unpleasantness is so pronounced that it overshadows the composer’s originality. The first and last allegros, which portray the whirlwinds of hell, lack subjects or ideas and are just a jumble of sounds; these deafening effects seem too much even for hell itself from an artistic perspective. The middle section, which tells the tragic story of Francesca, Paolo, and myself, despite its excessive length, at least shows some hint of catchy melody.” Another critic, O. Lumprecht (National Zeitung, September 17th, 1878), described Francesca with words like “madness,” “musical contortions,” etc.
Among the friendly party Francesca was favourably compared to the Brahms Symphony, especially by Moszkowski. Among private opinions should be mentioned that of Hans von Bülow, who wrote to Tchaikovsky shortly after the performance that he was far more charmed with Francesca than with Romeo and Juliet. Kotek says that Joachim was pleased with the work in spite of his prepossession in favour of his friend Brahms, while Max Bruch when asked his opinion of Francesca replied: “I am far too stupid to criticise such music.” In spite of the over-ruling of unfavourable criticism, and its mediocre success with the public, Bilse had the courage to repeat Francesca da Rimini in the course of the same season.
Among the friendly group, Francesca was favorably compared to the Brahms Symphony, especially by Moszkowski. A noteworthy private opinion was that of Hans von Bülow, who wrote to Tchaikovsky shortly after the performance, stating that he was much more impressed by Francesca than by Romeo and Juliet. Kotek mentions that Joachim was pleased with the work despite his preference for his friend Brahms, while Max Bruch, when asked for his opinion on Francesca, replied, “I am far too stupid to criticize such music.” Despite the prevailing negative criticism and its mediocre success with the public, Bilse had the courage to repeat Francesca da Rimini during the same season.
Early in September Tchaikovsky returned to Moscow to take up his duties at the Conservatoire. His quarters were already prepared for him. Nevertheless, before returning to the town he had once loved and believed to be a necessary part of his happiness, he had already resolved “to leave it again at the earliest opportunity.”
Early in September, Tchaikovsky returned to Moscow to resume his responsibilities at the Conservatoire. His living arrangements were already set up for him. However, before going back to the city he once loved and thought was essential to his happiness, he had already decided “to leave it again at the earliest opportunity.”
This curious discrepancy between his actions and his intentions, this external submission to, and inward protest against, the compelling circumstances of life, so characteristic of Tchaikovsky, has already become familiar to us. He was incapable of clearing a direct way for himself to some definite goal; he could only desire intensely and await with patience the course of events, until the obstacles{321} gave way of themselves and the path was open to him at last.
This strange gap between what he did and what he wanted, his outward compliance and inner resistance to the tough realities of life, is something we recognize in Tchaikovsky. He couldn’t carve out a straightforward path to a specific goal; he could only yearn deeply and patiently wait for things to unfold, until the obstacles{321} eventually cleared and he could finally move forward.
After the mental collapse he had suffered, and during the pause in his creative activity in November and December, 1877, he thought of the return to his old life in Moscow with fear and trembling, while still regarding it as an inevitable necessity. The great distance which lay between himself and Moscow softened all its sharpness of outline, and veiled all the unpleasant side of life in that city. From far-away Italy and Switzerland he no longer looked back upon everyday Moscow, but saw rather the white City of the Tsars, with its flashing golden cupolas, which was so dear to his patriotic soul. He no longer saw the Conservatoire, with its tiresome classes and petty commonplace interests, but a little group of true friends for whom he yearned. All this drowned the resolve which already existed in his inmost heart, never to return to his old way of life. He attributed this dislike of his former existence to his ill_health, and cherished the hope that the ideal conditions of his life abroad would restore his nerves and soothe his irritability; he was convinced that he would completely recover, and take up his professorship once more with a stout heart.
After the mental breakdown he experienced, and during the break in his creative work in November and December of 1877, he felt both fear and anxiety about returning to his old life in Moscow, even as he considered it an unavoidable necessity. The great distance between him and Moscow made everything seem less harsh and concealed all the unpleasant aspects of life in that city. From far-off Italy and Switzerland, he no longer regarded the daily grind of Moscow, but instead envisioned the white City of the Tsars, with its shining golden domes, which held a special place in his patriotic heart. He no longer thought of the Conservatoire, with its boring classes and trivial, everyday concerns, but rather a small group of true friends he missed dearly. This nostalgia overshadowed his inner resolve to never return to his old life. He blamed his aversion to his previous existence on his poor health and held onto the hope that the perfect conditions of his life abroad would restore his nerves and ease his irritability; he was convinced that he would fully recover and return to his professorship with a renewed spirit.
But it proved otherwise. From the month of January, when he was able to arrange his life as he pleased, when, with improved health, the desire to compose awoke once more—from the moment, in fact, in which his real recovery began—life in Moscow seemed to him to be more dreadful and impossible; his connection with the Conservatoire, and with the social life of the capital, more and more unbearable; while the free, untrammelled existence in which nothing hindered his creative activity grew more attractive in his eyes. Never had Tchaikovsky been so lastingly happy as during the period dating from 1878. Never had “the calm, peaceful existence in solitude” appeared so alluring, nor his imagination so quick and so{322} varied. Consequently everything which disturbed his existence at that happy time seemed hostile and unfavourable to its continuance.
But it turned out to be the opposite. Starting in January, when he could organize his life as he wanted, and with his health improving, his desire to create came back—essentially, the moment his real recovery began—life in Moscow felt increasingly dreadful and impossible to him; his ties to the Conservatoire and the social scene in the capital became more and more unbearable, while the idea of a free, unrestricted life that allowed for his creative flow became more appealing. Tchaikovsky had never been so consistently happy as he was during the period starting in 1878. “The calm, peaceful existence in solitude” had never seemed so tempting, nor had his imagination ever been so vibrant and varied. Therefore, everything that disrupted his life during that joyful time felt hostile and detrimental to its continuation.
Only the weak bond of his promise to return to the Conservatoire remained to be broken.
Only the weak connection of his promise to go back to the Conservatoire was left to be broken.
At the moment in which Tchaikovsky left the train in which he arrived and set foot on Moscow soil, he was possessed with “the idea” of leaving again as soon as possible. This thought gradually grew into a fixed idea, under the influence of which everything that had once been dear to him—his faithful friends included—stirred in him an exaggerated feeling of resentment and, by way of reaction, caused everything which reminded him of his freedom to appear in a rosy light. In his first letters from Moscow he scarcely speaks on any other topic but the irksomeness of life there, and the delight with which he looks back to every detail of his visits to Italy, Switzerland and Brailov.
At the moment Tchaikovsky stepped off the train and onto Moscow soil, he was consumed by “the idea” of leaving again as soon as he could. This thought gradually developed into an obsession, making everything he had once cherished—including his loyal friends—stir up intense feelings of resentment in him. In response, everything that reminded him of his freedom seemed much better in comparison. In his early letters from Moscow, he barely talks about anything other than the frustration of life there and the fondness with which he recalls every detail of his trips to Italy, Switzerland, and Brailov.
There was nothing to be done, however, until Rubinstein’s return from the Paris Exhibition, which would not be before the end of September.
There was nothing to be done, though, until Rubinstein got back from the Paris Exhibition, which wouldn't be until the end of September.
“I had been anxiously awaiting his coming,” wrote Tchaikovsky to Nadejda von Meck, “because I wanted to tell him, as soon as possible, of my intention to retire from the Conservatoire. He was received with great rejoicings, and a dinner in his honour was given at ‘The Hermitage,’[65] at which I was present. In his reply to the first toast to his health, Rubinstein said he had been greatly gratified by the success of my works at his concerts, that the Conservatoire had reason to be proud of its connection with so famous a man, etc. The speech ended in an ovation to me. I need hardly tell you how painful this speech and ovation were.
“I had been eagerly waiting for his arrival,” Tchaikovsky wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “because I wanted to let him know, as soon as I could, about my decision to leave the Conservatoire. He was welcomed with great celebration, and a dinner in his honor was held at ‘The Hermitage,’[65] which I attended. In his response to the first toast to his health, Rubinstein expressed how pleased he was with the success of my works at his concerts, mentioning that the Conservatoire should be proud of its association with such a renowned individual, and so on. The speech concluded with a tribute to me. I hardly need to tell you how difficult this speech and tribute were for me.”
“The next day I informed him of my future plans. I expected Nicholas Rubinstein to burst forth with indignation, and try to convince me that it was better for me{323} to stay where I was. On the contrary, he listened to me laughingly, as one might to a tiresome child, and expressed his regret. He merely remarked that the Conservatoire would lose a great deal of its prestige with the withdrawal of my name, which was as good as saying that the pupils would not really suffer much by my resignation. Probably he is right, for I am a poor and inexperienced teacher—yet I anticipated greater opposition to my resignation.”
“The next day, I told him about my future plans. I expected Nicholas Rubinstein to react with anger and try to convince me it was better for me{323} to stay put. Instead, he listened to me with a laugh, like one might respond to a bothersome child, and expressed his regret. He just mentioned that the Conservatoire would lose a lot of its prestige with my name no longer attached, basically implying that the students wouldn’t really be affected much by my leaving. He’s probably right, since I’m not a great teacher and I lack experience—still, I was expecting more pushback about my resignation.”
It was decided that Tchaikovsky should stay on for a month or two at the Conservatoire, in order to give his successor Taneiev time to prepare for his classes; but when it was announced that Hubert, not Taneiev, was to succeed him, he “hastened the course of events” and informed Rubinstein that he should leave Moscow early in October.
It was decided that Tchaikovsky would remain at the Conservatoire for a month or two to give his successor Taneiev time to get ready for his classes; however, when it was announced that Hubert, not Taneiev, would be taking over, he “hastened the course of events” and told Rubinstein that he should leave Moscow early in October.
From Moscow Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg, which was equally unsuited to his condition of mind. The invitations to dinners, suppers, and evening parties, fatigued him and wore him out. The bad impression which Petersburg left upon him on this occasion was increased by the disappointment he experienced as regards his favourite opera, Vakoula the Smith, which was just being given at the Maryinsky Theatre.
From Moscow, Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg, which was just as unsuitable for his state of mind. The invites to dinners, late-night meals, and evening parties exhausted him and drained his energy. The negative impression that Petersburg made on him this time was intensified by the disappointment he felt regarding his favorite opera, Vakoula the Smith, which was currently being performed at the Maryinsky Theatre.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, October 30th (November 11th), 1878.
“Petersburg, October 30th (November 11th), 1878.
“Vakoula the Smith went quite smoothly and well, just as it did at the first performance; but it was very stereotyped and colourless. All the while I felt angry with one man: that was myself. Good Lord! what heaps of unpardonable mistakes there are in this opera which I alone could have made! I have done my best to neutralise the effect of all those situations which were calculated to please. If only I had held the purely musical inspiration in check, and kept the scenic and decorative effects more in view! The entire opera suffers from a plethora of details and the tiresome use of chromatic harmonies. C’est un menu surchargé{324} de mets épicés. It contains too many delicacies and not enough simple, wholesome fare. The recent production of the opera has been a lesson to me for the future. I think Eugene Oniegin is a step in advance.”
Vakoula the Smith went pretty smoothly and well, just like it did at the first performance; but it was very formulaic and dull. Throughout, I felt frustrated with one person: that was myself. Good Lord! what a bunch of unforgivable mistakes there are in this opera that only I could have made! I've tried my best to lessen the impact of all those moments that were meant to please. If only I had kept the purely musical inspiration under control and focused more on the scenic and decorative elements! The whole opera suffers from too many details and the annoying use of chromatic harmonies. C’est un menu surchargé{324} de mets épicés. It has too many fancy items and not enough simple, healthy options. The recent production of the opera has taught me a lesson for the future. I believe Eugene Oniegin marks a step forward.
II
At the beginning of November Tchaikovsky went to Kamenka, and here for the first time he began to breathe freely after two anxious and depressing months.
At the beginning of November, Tchaikovsky went to Kamenka, and for the first time here, he started to breathe easily after two stressful and overwhelming months.
“I feel very well here,” he wrote in November. To “feel well” was the equivalent with him of “being equal to hard work.” As a matter of fact he composed more at Kamenka in a fortnight than during the two months he had spent in Moscow and Petersburg. On November 13th (25th) he wrote to his brother Modeste:—
“I feel great here,” he wrote in November. To “feel great” meant to him “being ready for hard work.” In fact, he wrote more at Kamenka in two weeks than he had in the two months he spent in Moscow and Petersburg. On November 13th (25th) he wrote to his brother Modeste:—
“Inspiration has come to me, so the sketch of the Suite is almost finished. But I am anxious because I left the manuscript of the first three movements in Petersburg, and it may get lost. I wrote the last two movements here. This short and—if I am not mistaken—excellent Suite is in five movements: (1) Introduction and Fugue, (2) Scherzo, (3) Andante, (4) March Miniature, (5) Giant’s Dance.”
“Inspiration has struck me, so the sketch of the Suite is almost done. But I’m worried because I left the manuscript of the first three movements in Petersburg, and it might get lost. I wrote the last two movements here. This short and—if I’m not wrong—excellent Suite has five movements: (1) Introduction and Fugue, (2) Scherzo, (3) Andante, (4) March Miniature, (5) Giant’s Dance.”
To A. Tchaikovsky.
To A. Tchaikovsky.
“Florence, November 21st (December 3rd), 1878.
“Florence, November 21st (December 3rd), 1878.
“ ... I came here yesterday, direct from Vienna, without visiting Venice. I was met by Pakhulsky (Kotek’s successor with N. F. von Meck), who took me to my quarters, which were warm and bright, and all ready for their admiring tenant.
“ ... I arrived here yesterday, straight from Vienna, without stopping in Venice. I was greeted by Pakhulsky (Kotek’s successor with N. F. von Meck), who took me to my room, which was warm, bright, and all set for its appreciative occupant.
“The apartment Nadejda Filaretovna has taken for me consists of a suite of five rooms: drawing-room, dining-room, bedroom, dressing-room, and a room for Alexis.
“The apartment Nadejda Filaretovna has arranged for me has a suite of five rooms: a living room, dining room, bedroom, dressing room, and a room for Alexis.”
“On the journey here I was troubled with the thought that Nadejda Filaretovna would be living so close to me; that we might meet. I even had a momentary suspicion that she might invite me. But a letter from her, which I found upon my writing-table yesterday, completely set my mind at rest. She will be leaving in three weeks, and during that time probably we shall not see each other once.”
“On the way here, I was worried about the fact that Nadejda Filaretovna would be living so close to me; that we might run into each other. I even briefly wondered if she might invite me over. But a letter from her, which I found on my writing desk yesterday, completely eased my mind. She will be leaving in three weeks, and during that time, we probably won't see each other at all.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, November 20th (December 2nd), 1878.
“Florence, November 20th (December 2nd), 1878.
“ ... If you knew what a blessing this quiet, regular, and solitary life is, especially in such sympathetic surroundings! I shall begin the instrumentation of the Suite with ardour, because I am strongly attracted to a new subject for an opera: Schiller’s Maid of Orleans.... This idea came to me at Kamenka, while turning over the pages of Joukovsky. The subject offers much musical material. Verdi’s opera, Giovanna d’Arco, is not taken from Schiller in the first place, and secondly it is extremely poor. But I am glad I bought it. It will be very useful to compare the libretto with the French.”
“... If you knew what a blessing this peaceful, steady, and solitary life is, especially in such a supportive environment! I'm excited to start working on the Suite because I'm really drawn to a new idea for an opera: Schiller’s Maid of Orleans.... This thought hit me at Kamenka while flipping through Joukovsky's pages. The story has a lot of musical potential. Verdi’s opera, Giovanna d’Arco, isn’t based on Schiller to begin with, and it's really not very good. But I'm glad I bought it. It will be very helpful to compare the libretto with the French.”
“November 22nd (December 4th), 1878.
“November 22, (December 4), 1878.
“I have never thanked you, my good fairy, for the fine instrument. I often reproach myself for not being sufficiently grateful. On the other hand I am afraid of wearying you with my reiterated assurance of gratitude.”
“I've never thanked you, my good fairy, for the wonderful gift. I often feel bad about not being more grateful. On the other hand, I'm worried that I might annoy you with my constant expressions of thanks.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Florence, November 24th (December 6th), 1878.
“Florence, November 24th (December 6th), 1878.
“In the evening I often pace my verandah and enjoy the utter stillness. That strikes you as peculiar: how can anyone enjoy the absence of all sound, you will ask? If you were a musician, perhaps you, too, would have the gift of hearing, when all is still in the dead silence of night, the deep bass note which seems to come from the earth in its flight through space. But this is nonsense!{326}”
“In the evening, I often walk back and forth on my porch and appreciate the complete quiet. You might find it strange: how can anyone enjoy the lack of all noise, you would ask? If you were a musician, maybe you would also have the ability to hear, when everything is quiet in the dead of night, the deep bass sound that seems to come from the earth as it moves through space. But this is nonsense!{326}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, November 26th (December 8th), 1878.
“Florence, November 26th (December 8th), 1878.
“Please send me the Lalo Concerto again. I only looked through the first movement attentively, and found it rather insipid. After what you have written I should like to run through the work again.
“Please send me the Lalo Concerto again. I only carefully looked through the first movement and found it pretty dull. After what you wrote, I’d like to go through the whole piece again.”
“I read Italian pretty well, but speak it badly. Once upon a time I studied it and could speak fluently. That was in the days of my admiration for Ristori.
“I read Italian pretty well, but I speak it poorly. Once, I studied it and could speak fluently. That was back when I admired Ristori.”
“I place Massenet lower than Bizet, Délibes, or even Saint-Saëns, but he, too, has—like all our French contemporaries—that element of freshness which is lacking in the Germans.
“I rate Massenet lower than Bizet, Délibes, or even Saint-Saëns, but he also has—like all our French contemporaries—that sense of freshness that the Germans lack.
8 p.m.
8 PM
“Modeste’s telegram was a pleasant surprise. I had no idea the Symphony (No. 4) was going to be played yet. His news of its success is entirely trustworthy. First, because Modeste knows that I am not pleased when people send me exaggerated reports of such events; and secondly because the Scherzo was encored—an undoubted proof of success. After this news I am entirely lost in our Symphony. All day long I keep humming it, and trying to recall how, where, and under what impression this or that part of it was composed. I go back to two years ago, and return to the present with joy! What a change! What has not happened during these years! When I began to work at the Symphony I hardly knew you at all. I remember very well, however, that I dedicated my work to you. Some instinct told me that no one had such a fine insight into my music as yourself, that our natures had much in common, and that you would understand the contents of this Symphony better than any other human being. I love this child of my fancy very dearly. It is one of the things which will never disappoint me.”
“Modeste’s telegram was a nice surprise. I had no idea the Symphony (No. 4) was going to be performed yet. His news about its success is completely reliable. First, because Modeste understands that I don’t appreciate when people send me exaggerated reports about these things; and secondly, because the Scherzo was encored—definitely a sign of success. After hearing this, I can’t stop thinking about our Symphony. All day long I find myself humming it and trying to remember how, where, and in what mood different parts were composed. I think back to two years ago and then return to the present with joy! What a change! So much has happened during these years! When I started working on the Symphony, I hardly knew you at all. However, I remember very clearly that I dedicated my work to you. Some instinct told me that no one understood my music as well as you do, that our natures have much in common, and that you would grasp the meaning of this Symphony better than anyone else. I cherish this creation of my imagination dearly. It’s one of the few things that will never let me down.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, November 27th (December 9th), 1878.
“Florence, November 27th (December 9th), 1878.
“Permit me, dear friend, to give you my opinion of Lalo’s Concerto, which I have played through several times, and begin to know pretty thoroughly. Lalo is very talented, there is no doubt about it, but he is either a very young man—because all his deficiencies may be referred to a certain immaturity of style—or he will not go far, since, in a man of ripe age, these deficiencies point to an organic, incurable fault. I do not consider the Concerto as good as the ‘Spanish Symphony.’ All that was wild, lawless, and rhapsodical in the latter—which I attributed to the oriental and Moorish character of the Spanish melodies—is to be found also in the Concerto, which, however, is not at all Spanish. Let us analyse the first movement. It does not consist of two themes, as is usually the case, but of several—of five, in fact.
“Let me share my thoughts on Lalo’s Concerto, which I’ve played several times and have started to understand pretty well. Lalo is definitely talented, but he’s either a very young composer—since all his shortcomings could be seen as a sign of stylistic immaturity—or he won’t achieve much, as in a more experienced composer, these flaws would suggest an inherent, unfixable problem. I don’t think the Concerto is as good as the ‘Spanish Symphony.’ Everything that was wild, chaotic, and free-spirited in the latter—which I attributed to the eastern and Moorish influence of the Spanish melodies—is also present in the Concerto, but it doesn’t feel particularly Spanish. Let’s break down the first movement. Instead of the usual two themes, it has several—five, to be exact.”
“This is too much. A musical work must be digestible, and should not consist of too many ingredients. Then,{328} of these themes, only the fifth can be considered successful. The rest are colourless, or, like the second, made up of scraps, which have no organic unity and lack definite outline. Thirdly, every one of these themes, except the fifth, shows a monotonous method, which occurs only too often in the ‘Spanish Symphony’: the alternation of rhythms of 3 and 2. If a man cannot keep his inspiration within the limits of balanced form, then he should strive, at least, to vary the rhythms of his themes; in this Concerto the rhythmical treatment is monotonous. I will say nothing about the laboured way in which the various episodes follow one another; it would take us too far afield. Then as to harmony. The Concerto is full of queer, wild harmonies. In a modest violin Concerto such spicy condiments are out of place; but apart from that, I must say they have a kind of crude character, because they are not the outcome of the essential musical idea, but are forced upon it, like a schoolboy’s bravado put on for his teacher’s benefit. Other passages—also in the schoolboy style—are really rather slovenly, so to speak. For instance, this ‘smudge’ à la Moussorgsky, which occurs twice over:
“This is excessive. A musical piece should be easy to grasp and shouldn't have too many parts. Out of these themes, only the fifth one can be considered effective. The others are flat, or like the second, made up of bits and pieces that lack a clear unity and distinct shape. Additionally, every one of these themes, except the fifth, displays a repetitive method, which is seen all too often in the ‘Spanish Symphony’: the switching between rhythms of 3 and 2. If someone can't keep their inspiration within a structured form, they should at least try to vary the rhythms of their themes; in this Concerto, the rhythmic treatment is monotonous. I won't comment on the awkward way in which the various episodes follow each other; that would be a diversion. Now, about the harmony. The Concerto is filled with strange, wild harmonies. In a modest violin Concerto, such bold spices are out of place; yet, I must say, they have a somewhat raw quality, as they aren't a natural result of the core musical idea but are imposed on it, like a schoolboy’s showiness for his teacher’s approval. Other sections—also in a schoolboy style—are rather careless, so to speak. For instance, this ‘smudge’ à la Moussorgsky, which happens twice:
“If we play this horrible combination in quavers we get the following:—
“If we play this awful combination in eighth notes, we get the following:—
“This is repulsive, and quite unnecessary, because it is based upon nothing, and at first I took it for a misprint.{329} Do not imagine, my friend, that it is the pedantic harmony master who speaks thus. I myself am very partial to dissonant combinations, when they have a motive, and are rightly used. But there are limits which must not be overstepped. Now, to enter into technical details, let me say that no breach of the laws of harmony, no matter whether it is harsh or not, really sounds well unless it has been made under the influence of the melodic origin. In other words, a dissonance should only be resolved harmonically, or melodically. If neither of these courses is adopted, we merely get abominations à la Moussorgsky. In the example cited above I might possibly be reconciled to the painful dissonance if, in the next bar, each part followed the melodic plan. But this is not the case with Lalo. With him abomination follows abomination. Now that I have done scolding, I will say something good. The various movements, although disconnected, show warmth and many beautiful details of harmony. On the whole the music has a piquant character peculiarly French, although not nearly so elegant as Bizet’s work.”
“This is disgusting and completely unnecessary because it’s based on nothing, and at first, I thought it was a typo.{329} Don’t think, my friend, that it’s the overly serious harmony master who’s saying this. I actually enjoy dissonant combinations when they have a purpose and are used correctly. But there are limits that shouldn’t be crossed. Now, to get into the technical details, let me just say that no violation of harmony laws, whether it’s harsh or not, really sounds good unless it’s influenced by the melodic foundation. In other words, a dissonance should only be resolved harmonically or melodically. If neither of these approaches is taken, we simply end up with monstrosities à la Moussorgsky. In the example I mentioned, I might be okay with the painful dissonance if, in the next measure, each part followed the melodic plan. But that’s not the case with Lalo. With him, monstrosity follows monstrosity. Now that I’ve finished my rant, I’ll say something positive. The various movements, although disconnected, show warmth and many beautiful harmonic details. Overall, the music has a unique, spicy character that’s distinctly French, though not nearly as elegant as Bizet’s work.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, November 28th (December 10th), 1878.
“Florence, November 28th (December 10th), 1878.
“Yesterday’s performance at Pergola left a sad impression upon me. What a deterioration Italian music has suffered! What commonplace, yet pretentious stuff! What an incredibly poor performance as regards orchestra and chorus! The staging, too, was wretched. Such scenery in the town where Raphael and Michael Angelo once lived!”
“Yesterday’s performance at Pergola really disappointed me. Italian music has really gone downhill! It was such ordinary, yet arrogant material! The orchestra and chorus were incredibly lacking! The staging was terrible, too. Such bad scenery in a town where Raphael and Michelangelo once lived!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Florence, December 5th (17th), 1878.
“Florence, December 5th, 1878.
“A great number of my works I regard as weak. Several of these (the minority) have been published. Of those unpublished, many no longer exist, such as the operas Undine and The Voyevode (which were never performed), the symphonic fantasia Fatum, a Festival overture on the Danish National Hymn, and a cantata; but you are welcome to those I have kept, in order to complete{330} your collection. They are very poor, although they contain some episodes and details I should be sorry to see disappear for ever.
“A lot of my works I think are weak. A few of these (the minority) have been published. Of the unpublished ones, many have been lost, like the operas Undine and The Voyevode (which were never performed), the symphonic fantasia Fatum, a festival overture on the Danish National Hymn, and a cantata; but you can have the ones I’ve kept to complete{330} your collection. They’re really poor, but they have some episodes and details I’d hate to see disappear forever.
“Laroche does not call me the enemy of programme music, but thinks I have no gift for this kind of work; therefore he describes me as an anti-programme composer. He takes every opportunity of expressing his regret that I so frequently compose programme music. What is programme music? Since for you and me a mere pattern of sounds has long since ceased to be music at all, all music is programme music from our point of view. In the limited sense of the word, however, it means symphonic, or, more generally, instrumental music which illustrates a definite subject, and bears the title of this subject. Beethoven partly invented programme music in the ‘Eroica’ symphony, but the idea is still more evident in the ‘Pastoral’. The true founder of programme music, however, was Berlioz, every one of whose works not only bears a definite title, but appears with a detailed explanation. Laroche is entirely opposed to a programme. He thinks the composer should leave the hearer to interpret the meaning of the work as he pleases; that the programme limits his freedom; that music is incapable of expressing the concrete phenomena of the physical and mental world. Nevertheless, he ranks Berlioz very highly, declares him to be an altogether rare genius and his music exemplary; but, all the same, he considers his programmes superfluous. If you care to hear my opinion on the subject, I will give it in a few words. I think the inspiration of a symphonic work can be of two kinds: subjective or objective. In the first instance it expresses the personal emotion of joy or sorrow, as when the lyric poet lets his soul flow out in verse. Here a programme is not only unnecessary, but impossible. It is very different when the composer’s inspiration is stirred by the perusal of some poem, or by the sight of a fine landscape, and he endeavours to express his impressions in musical forms. In this case a programme is indispensable, and it is a pity Beethoven did not affix one to the sonata you mention. To my mind, both kinds of music have their raison d’être, and I cannot understand those who will only admit one of{331} these styles. Of course, every subject is not equally suitable for a symphony, any more than for an opera; but, all the same, programme music can and must exist. Who would insist in literature upon ignoring the epic and admitting only the lyric element?”
“Laroche doesn’t call me the enemy of program music, but he thinks I lack the talent for it; so, he describes me as an anti-program composer. He always takes the chance to express his regret that I so often write program music. What is program music? Since for you and me, a simple arrangement of sounds has long stopped being music at all, all music is program music from our perspective. In a narrower sense, however, it refers to symphonic, or more generally, instrumental music that illustrates a specific subject and carries the title of that subject. Beethoven partly created program music in the ‘Eroica’ symphony, but the idea is even clearer in the ‘Pastoral’. The true founder of program music, however, was Berlioz, whose every work not only has a specific title but also includes a detailed explanation. Laroche is completely opposed to a program. He believes the composer should let the listener interpret the meaning of the work as they wish; that the program restricts his freedom; that music can’t express the tangible phenomena of the physical and mental world. Still, he holds Berlioz in very high regard, calling him an exceptionally rare genius and his music exemplary; yet he still finds his programs unnecessary. If you want to hear my opinion on the matter, I’ll share it succinctly. I believe the inspiration for a symphonic work can come in two forms: subjective or objective. In the first case, it expresses the personal feelings of joy or sorrow, like when a lyric poet pours out their soul in verses. Here, a program is not only unnecessary but impossible. It’s quite different when the composer’s inspiration is triggered by reading a poem or by witnessing a beautiful landscape; in that case, they try to capture their impressions in musical forms. Here, a program is essential, and it’s a shame Beethoven didn’t attach one to the sonata you mentioned. In my view, both kinds of music have their raison d’être, and I can’t understand those who will only accept one of these styles. Of course, not every subject is equally appropriate for a symphony, just as it isn’t for an opera; but nonetheless, program music can and must exist. Who would insist in literature on ignoring the epic and only accepting the lyric element?"
III
Shortly after writing the above letter Tchaikovsky left Florence for Paris. He did not remain there any length of time, but went to Clarens on December 28th in order to work at The Maid of Orleans in the quiet atmosphere of the Villa Richelieu.
Shortly after writing the above letter, Tchaikovsky left Florence for Paris. He didn't stay there long and went to Clarens on December 28th to work on The Maid of Orleans in the peaceful setting of the Villa Richelieu.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, December 31st (January 12th), 1878.
“Clarens, December 31st (January 12th), 1878.
“To-day I began to work, and wrote out the first chorus of the first act. The composition of this work is rendered more difficult because I have no ready-made libretto, and have not yet come to any definite plan as to the general outline. Meanwhile, only the text for the first act is complete. This I have written myself, keeping as far as possible to Joukovsky’s version, although I have drawn upon other sources: Barbier, for instance, whose tragedy has many good points. I find the versification very difficult.”
“Today I started working and wrote out the first chorus of the first act. Creating this piece is more challenging because I don't have a pre-written libretto, and I haven't settled on a clear plan for the overall structure yet. For now, only the text for the first act is finished. I wrote it myself, trying to stick closely to Joukovsky’s version, though I've also referenced other sources, like Barbier, whose tragedy has a lot of good elements. I find the verse structure very hard.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Clarens, January 8th (20th), 1879.
“Clarens, January 8th (20th), 1879.
“I am very well pleased with my musical work. As regards the literary side of it, I believe it will cost me some days of my life. I cannot describe how it exhausts me. How many penholders I gnaw to pieces before a few lines grow perfect! How often I jump up in sheer despair because I cannot find a rhyme, or the metre goes wrong, or because I have absolutely no notion what this or that character would say at a particular moment! As regards rhyme, I think it would be a blessing if someone{332} would publish a rhyming dictionary. If I am not mistaken, there is one in German, and perhaps in Russian too, but I am not sure of it.”
“I am really happy with my musical work. As for the literary part, I think it's going to take some years off my life. I can’t explain how draining it is. How many pens I chew through before I get a few perfect lines! How often I jump up in frustration because I can’t find a rhyme, or the meter is off, or I have no idea what this or that character would say in a specific moment! Regarding rhyme, I think it would be amazing if someone{332} would publish a rhyming dictionary. If I’m not mistaken, there’s one in German, and maybe in Russian too, but I’m not sure about that.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Clarens, January 14th (26th), 1879.
“Clarens, January 14th, 1879.
“An hour or two ago Mr. Tchaikovsky invited the two other gentlemen—who live with him—to follow him to the piano, and played them the second act of his new opera The Maid of Orleans. Mr. Tchaikovsky, who is on very intimate terms with Messrs. N. N. and B. L., conquered his timidity without much difficulty, and played his new work with great skill and inspiration. You should have seen the enthusiasm of these two gentlemen! Anyone might have supposed they had some share in the composition of the opera, to see how they strutted about the room and admired the music. Finally, the composer, who had long tried to preserve his modesty intact, was infected by their enthusiasm, and all three rushed on to the balcony, as though possessed, to cool their disordered nerves and control their wild desire to hear the rest of the opera as soon as possible. In vain Messrs. N. N. and B. L. endeavoured to persuade Mr. Tchaikovsky that operas could not be tossed out like pancakes, the latter began to despair over the weakness of human nature and the impossibility of transferring to paper in a single night all that had long been seething in his brain. Finally, the good folks induced the insane composer to calm himself, and he sat down to write to a certain publisher in Moscow....{333}”
“An hour or two ago, Mr. Tchaikovsky invited the two gentlemen who live with him to join him at the piano and played the second act of his new opera The Maid of Orleans. Mr. Tchaikovsky, who is very close with Messrs. N. N. and B. L., quickly pushed aside his shyness and performed his new work with great skill and inspiration. You should have seen the excitement of these two gentlemen! Anyone would have thought they were involved in composing the opera, given how they paraded around the room, admiring the music. Eventually, the composer, who had been trying hard to stay modest, got caught up in their enthusiasm, and all three rushed out to the balcony, as if driven by some force, to cool off and manage their eagerness to hear the rest of the opera as soon as possible. In vain, Messrs. N. N. and B. L. tried to convince Mr. Tchaikovsky that operas couldn’t just be whipped up like pancakes; he began to feel discouraged about the frailty of human nature and the impossibility of putting all that had been bubbling in his mind onto paper in just one night. Finally, the good friends managed to calm the passionate composer down, and he sat down to write to a publisher in Moscow....{333}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“January 20th (February 1st), 1879.
“January 20th (February 1st), 1879.
“Of the music you sent me, I have only played, as yet, through the pieces by Grieg and two acts of Goldmark’s opera, The Queen of Sheba. I do not know if I ever told you that I bought Le Roi de Lahore in Paris. Thus I possess two operas of the most modern French school. Let me tell you, dear friend, that I have no hesitation in giving the preference to Le Roi de Lahore. I know you do not care very much for Massenet, and hitherto I, too, have not felt drawn to him. His opera, however, has captivated me by its rare beauty of form, its simplicity and freshness of ideas and style, as well by its wealth of melody and distinction of harmony. Goldmark’s opera does not greatly please me—just enough to interest me in playing it through. Yet it is the work of a good German master. But all the German composers of the present day write laboriously, with pretensions to depth of thought, and strive to atone for their extraordinary poverty of invention by exaggerated colouring. For instance, the duet in the second act. How unvocal! How little freedom it gives to the singer! What insipid melodies! Massenet’s love duet, on the contrary, is far simpler, but a thousand times fresher, more beautiful, more melodious....
“Of the music you sent me, I’ve only played through the pieces by Grieg and two acts of Goldmark’s opera, The Queen of Sheba. I’m not sure if I ever told you that I bought Le Roi de Lahore in Paris. So now I own two operas from the most modern French school. Let me tell you, dear friend, that I have no hesitation in preferring Le Roi de Lahore. I know you aren’t a big fan of Massenet, and up until now, I haven't been drawn to him either. However, his opera has captivated me with its rare beauty of form, its simplicity and freshness of ideas and style, as well as its wealth of melody and distinctive harmony. Goldmark’s opera doesn’t please me much—just enough to keep me interested in playing it through. Yet it’s the work of a good German master. But all the current German composers write laboriously, with pretensions to depth of thought, and try to compensate for their extreme lack of invention with exaggerated coloring. For example, the duet in the second act. How unvocal! How little freedom it offers the singer! What bland melodies! Massenet’s love duet, on the other hand, is far simpler but a thousand times fresher, more beautiful, more melodic....
“Learn to know this opera, dear friend, and give me your opinion upon it.
“Get to know this opera, my friend, and let me know what you think about it.
“My work progresses. I am composing the first scene of Act III.”
“My work is moving forward. I am writing the first scene of Act III.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Clarens, January 24th (February 5th), 1879.
“Clarens, January 24 (February 5), 1879.
“Do not be surprised if my letter is somewhat incoherent. I am very tired after my day’s work. To-day I wrote the love duet in the second act, and it is very complicated, so that at the present moment my brain works with difficulty. I jumped from the first scene of the third act to the fourth, because it is not so easy, and I wanted to get the most difficult scene—between Lionel and Joan—off my mind. On the whole I am pleased with myself, but feel rather exhausted. In Paris, I will rest by returning{334} to my Suite and leaving the two remaining scenes of the opera until my return to Russia.
“Don’t be surprised if my letter is a bit jumbled. I’m really tired after my day’s work. Today, I wrote the love duet in the second act, and it's quite complex, so right now my brain feels sluggish. I skipped from the first scene of the third act to the fourth because it’s not that easy, and I wanted to clear the most challenging scene—between Lionel and Joan—from my mind. Overall, I’m happy with what I’ve done, but I feel pretty drained. In Paris, I plan to recharge by going back{334} to my suite and leaving the last two scenes of the opera until I return to Russia.”
“I have added a new joy to life. In Geneva I bought the pianoforte arrangements of several Mozart and Beethoven quartets, and I play one every evening. You have no idea how I enjoy this, and how it refreshes me! I would give anything for my Maid of Orleans to turn out as good as Le Roi de Lahore.”
“I've found a new joy in life. In Geneva, I bought the piano arrangements of several Mozart and Beethoven quartets, and I play one each evening. You can't imagine how much I enjoy this and how it recharges me! I would do anything for my Maid of Orleans to be as good as Le Roi de Lahore.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“January 25th (February 6th), 1879.
“January 25th (February 6th), 1879.
“I will gladly follow your advice and write to Jurgenson to send a copy of Eugene Oniegin to Bülow. Generally speaking, I never send my works on my own initiative to musical celebrities, but Bülow is an exception, because he is really interested in Russian music and in me personally. He is the sole German musician who admits the possibility of the Russians rivalling the Germans as composers. Speaking of the German view of our compatriots, I do not think I ever told you about the fiasco of my Francesca in Berlin this winter. Bilse gave it twice. The second performance was a daring act on his part, since after the first hearing the entire Press was unanimous in damning my unfortunate fantasia....”
“I’ll happily take your advice and write to Jurgenson to send a copy of Eugene Oniegin to Bülow. Usually, I don’t send my works on my own to famous musicians, but Bülow is an exception because he genuinely cares about Russian music and me personally. He’s the only German musician who acknowledges that Russians could compete with Germans as composers. Speaking of how Germans view our fellow countrymen, I don’t think I’ve mentioned the disaster of my Francesca in Berlin this winter. Bilse performed it twice. The second performance was a bold move on his part, since after the first performance, the entire press unanimously trashed my unfortunate fantasia....”
IV
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Paris, February 6th (18th), 1879.
“Paris, February 6th, 1879.
“Do you imagine I am going to dish you up my impressions of Paris? ‘You are mistaken, friend,’ as Kashkin is always saying. I only arrived early this morning. My departure from Clarens was highly dramatic. The landlady wept; the landlord shook me warmly by the hand; the maid (a very nice creature) also wept, so that I, too, was reduced to tears. I assure you I have never been so comfortable anywhere abroad as there. If circumstances permit, and no untoward changes occur in my{335} life, I intend henceforth to spend a considerable part of each winter in Clarens....”
“Do you really think I’m going to share my thoughts on Paris with you? You’re mistaken, my friend, as Kashkin always says. I just got here this morning. My departure from Clarens was quite dramatic. The landlady was in tears; the landlord gave me a warm handshake; the maid (a really lovely girl) also cried, which made me tear up too. I swear I’ve never been as comfortable anywhere abroad as I was there. If circumstances allow, and nothing unexpected happens in my{335} life, I plan to spend a good part of every winter in Clarens....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“February 10th (22nd), 1879.
February 10th (22nd), 1879.
“At the present moment I am engaged upon the great ensemble in the third act (septet and chorus), which presents many technical difficulties. The first part of the septet is finished, and very successful, if I am not mistaken. The brilliance and bustle of Paris have their advantages. The variety of circumstances and impressions distract my thoughts from the musical work. Perhaps this is the reason why the number which I expected to find most fatiguing has proved comparatively easy. For the books and music I am very grateful to you....”
“At the moment, I’m working on the big ensemble in the third act (septet and chorus), which has quite a few technical challenges. I’ve completed the first part of the septet, and it’s very successful, if I’m not mistaken. The energy and excitement of Paris have their perks. The variety of experiences keeps my mind off the musical work. Maybe that’s why the piece I thought would be the most tiring has turned out to be relatively easy. I’m really grateful to you for the books and music....”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Paris, February 13th (25th), 1879.
“Paris, Feb 13th (25th), 1879.
“Here I live the life of an anchorite, and only emerge twice a day to satisfy the cravings of my stomach and take a little exercise.
“Here I live the life of a hermit, only coming out twice a day to satisfy my hunger and get a bit of exercise.
“Last Sunday, however, I had a real musical treat. Colonne conducted one of my favourite works—Berlioz’s Faust. The performance was excellent. It was so long since I had heard any good music that I was steeped in bliss, all the more because I was alone, with no acquaintances sitting by my side. What a work!! Poor Berlioz! As long as he was alive no one wanted to hear about him. Now the newspapers call him ‘the mighty Hector....’ O God, how happy I am now! Did I ever dream that I should enjoy life so much?...”
“Last Sunday, though, I had a real musical treat. Colonne conducted one of my favorite pieces—Berlioz’s Faust. The performance was excellent. It had been so long since I heard any good music that I was completely blissed out, especially since I was alone, with no friends sitting next to me. What a piece!! Poor Berlioz! When he was alive, no one wanted to hear about him. Now the newspapers refer to him as ‘the mighty Hector....’ Oh God, how happy I am now! Did I ever imagine I would enjoy life this much?...”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, February 19th (March 3rd), 1879.
“Paris, February 19th (March 3rd), 1879.
“My whole life long I have been a martyr to my enforced relations with society. By nature I am a savage. Every new acquaintance, every fresh contact with strangers, has been the source of acute moral suffering. It is difficult to say what is the nature of this suffering. Perhaps it{336} springs from a shyness which has become a mania, perhaps from absolute indifference to the society of my fellows, or perhaps the difficulty of saying, without effort, things about oneself that one does not really think (for social intercourse involves this)—in short, I do not really know what it is. So long as I was not in a position to avoid such intercourse, I went into society, pretended to enjoy myself, played a certain part (since it is absolutely indispensable to social existence), and suffered horribly all the time. I could wax eloquent on the subject.... To cut a long story short, however, I will merely tell you that two years ago Count Leo Tolstoi, the writer, expressed a wish to make my acquaintance. He takes a great interest in music. Of course, I made a feeble attempt to escape from him, but without success. He came to the Conservatoire and told Rubinstein he had not left the town because he wanted to meet me. Tolstoi is very sympathetic towards my musical gifts. It was impossible to avoid his acquaintance, which was obviously flattering and agreeable. We met, and I, assuming the part of a man who is immensely gratified, said I was very happy—most grateful—a whole series of indispensable but insincere phrases. ‘I want to know you better,’ he said; ‘I should like to talk to you about music.’ Then and there, after we had shaken hands, he began to give me his musical views. He considers Beethoven lacks inspiration. We started with this. Thus this writer of genius, this searcher of human hearts, began by asserting, in a tone of complete assurance, what was most offensive to the stupidity of the musician. What is to be done under such circumstances? Discuss? Yes, I discussed. But could such a discussion be regarded as serious? Properly speaking, I ought to have felt honoured by his notice. Probably another would have been. I merely felt uncomfortable, and continued to enact the comedy—pretending to be grateful and in earnest. Afterwards he called upon me several times, and although after this meeting I came to the conclusion that Tolstoi, if somewhat paradoxical, was straightforward, good, and in his way had even a fine taste for music, yet, at the same time, I had no more to gain from his acquaintance than from that of any other man.{337}
“My entire life, I’ve been a martyr to my forced interactions with society. By nature, I’m a savage. Every new person I meet, every encounter with strangers, has caused me intense moral suffering. It’s hard to pinpoint the nature of this suffering. Maybe it springs from a shyness that’s turned into a mania, or from a complete indifference to the company of others, or perhaps from the struggle to say, without effort, things about myself that I don’t genuinely believe (because social interactions require this)—in short, I really don’t know what it is. As long as I couldn’t avoid such interactions, I entered society, pretended to enjoy myself, played a certain role (since it’s absolutely essential for social existence), and suffered horribly the whole time. I could go on about it… To make a long story short, I’ll just tell you that two years ago, Count Leo Tolstoy, the writer, expressed a desire to meet me. He’s very interested in music. Of course, I made a weak attempt to avoid him, but it didn’t work. He came to the Conservatoire and told Rubinstein that he hadn’t left town because he wanted to meet me. Tolstoy is very supportive of my musical talents. I couldn’t avoid knowing him, which was obviously flattering and pleasant. We met, and I, pretending to be a man who was immensely pleased, said I was very happy—most grateful—a whole series of necessary but insincere phrases. ‘I want to know you better,’ he said; ‘I’d like to talk to you about music.’ Right then, after we shook hands, he started sharing his musical views. He thinks Beethoven lacks inspiration. That’s where we began. So this genius writer, this seeker of human hearts, started off by stating, with total certainty, something that was most offensive to a musician’s sensibilities. What can you do in such circumstances? Discuss? Sure, I discussed. But could that discussion be taken seriously? I should’ve felt honored by his attention. Probably someone else would have. I just felt uncomfortable and continued to play along—pretending to be grateful and sincere. After that, he visited me several times, and while I concluded that Tolstoy, though somewhat paradoxical, was straightforward and good, and had a decent taste in music, I realized I had no more to gain from his acquaintance than from that of anyone else.{337}
“The society of another fellow-creature is only pleasant when a long-standing intimacy, or common interests, make it possible to dispense with all effort. Unless this is the case, society is a burden which I was never intended by nature to endure.
“The company of another person is only enjoyable when a long-standing friendship or shared interests make it easy to relax. If that's not the case, being with others feels like a burden that I was never meant to handle.”
“This is the reason, dear friend, why I have not called upon Tourgeniev. There are numbers of people I might visit here. Saint-Saëns, for instance, on whom I promised to call whenever I was in Paris. Anyone else in my place would make the acquaintance of the local musicians. It is a pity I cannot, for I lose a good deal by my misanthropy. Oh, if you only knew how I have struggled against this weakness, how hard I have contended with my strange temperament in this respect!
“This is why, dear friend, I haven’t visited Tourgeniev. There are plenty of people I could see while I’m here. For example, Saint-Saëns, whom I promised to visit whenever I’m in Paris. Anyone else in my situation would get to know the local musicians. It’s a shame I can’t, because I miss out on a lot because of my misanthropy. Oh, if you only knew how much I’ve fought against this weakness, how hard I’ve battled with my unusual temperament about this!”
“Now I am at rest. I am finally convinced that at my age it is useless to continue my education. I assure you I have been very happy since I drew into my shell, and since music and books became my faithful and inseparable companions. As to intercourse with famous people, I know from experience that their works, musical or literary, are far more interesting than their personalities.”
“Now I’m at peace. I’m finally convinced that at my age, it’s pointless to keep pursuing my education. I assure you I’ve been very happy since I retreated into my shell, and since music and books became my loyal and inseparable companions. As for interacting with famous people, I know from experience that their works, whether musical or literary, are much more interesting than their actual personalities.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, February 22nd (March 6th), 1879.
“Paris, February 22nd (March 6th), 1879.
“Dear Modi,—Yesterday was a very important day for me. Quite unexpectedly I finished the opera. When you have written the last word of a novel you will understand what a joy it is to feel such a weight off your mind. To squeeze music out of one’s brain every day for ten weeks is indeed an exhausting process. Now I can breathe freely!
Dear Modi,—Yesterday was a really important day for me. I unexpectedly finished the opera. When you write the last word of a novel, you'll understand the joy of feeling that weight lift off your mind. Extracting music from your brain every day for ten weeks is truly an exhausting process. Now I can breathe easily!
“Yesterday evening I walked about Paris feeling quite another man. I even sauntered, and perhaps that is why my old love for the place is reawakened. Perhaps, too, the fact that Colonne intends to give my Tempest at the next Sunday concert has something to do with it. Now I see my name on all the hoardings and posters I feel quite at home. I will confess that although I am pleased, yet I am also rather anxious. I know beforehand that it will not be well played, and will be hissed by the public—the invariable{338} fate of all my compositions abroad. Therefore it would be better if the performance took place after I have left Paris. It cannot be helped, however. I shall have to endure some misery on Sunday, but not much, because I am only here as a bird of passage, and I know that the time is coming when I need not endure any more.
“Yesterday evening, I walked around Paris feeling like a completely different person. I even strolled, and maybe that's why my old love for the city came back. Perhaps it also has to do with the fact that Colonne plans to perform my Tempest at the next Sunday concert. Now that I see my name on all the billboards and posters, I feel right at home. I’ll admit that while I’m happy, I’m also a bit anxious. I already know it won’t be played well and will probably get booed by the audience—the usual{338} outcome for all my works abroad. So, it would be better if the performance happened after I leave Paris. It can’t be helped, though. I’ll have to go through some discomfort on Sunday, but not too much because I’m just passing through, and I know the time is coming when I won’t have to go through this anymore.”
“In any case, yesterday and to-day I have strutted through the streets of Paris like a cock, and comforted myself with the feeling that I need not work. You would never have recognised your brother in a new overcoat, silk hat, and elegant gloves....”
“In any case, yesterday and today I walked around the streets of Paris like a peacock, feeling good about the fact that I didn’t have to work. You would never have recognized your brother in a new overcoat, silk hat, and stylish gloves....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, February 24th (March 8th), 1879.
“Paris, February 24th (March 8th), 1879.
“Yesterday I saw L’Assomoir. It is interesting to sit through this piece, for it is highly entertaining to see washer-women getting up linen in the second scene, all the characters dead drunk in the sixth, and in the eighth, the death of a confirmed toper in an attack of delirium tremens. The play deals a double blow at that feeling for beauty which exists in us all. First, it is adapted from a novel written by a talented, but cynical, man who chooses to wallow in human filth, moral and physical. Secondly, to make it more effective and pander to the taste of the Boulevard public, a melodramatic element has been brought into the play which is not in keeping with the rest of it. In this way L’Assomoir loses on the stage its chief merit—the wonderfully realistic presentment of everyday life.
“Yesterday I saw L’Assomoir. It’s interesting to watch this piece because it’s highly entertaining to see washerwomen lifting linen in the second scene, all the characters completely drunk in the sixth, and in the eighth, the death of a heavy drinker suffering from delirium tremens. The play hits hard at that appreciation for beauty that exists in all of us. First, it’s adapted from a novel written by a talented yet cynical man who chooses to revel in human filth, both moral and physical. Secondly, to make it more impactful and appeal to the Boulevard audience, a melodramatic element has been added to the play that doesn’t fit with the rest of it. In this way, L’Assomoir loses its main strength on stage—the incredibly realistic portrayal of everyday life.”
“But what do you think of Monsieur Zola, the high priest of the realistic cult, the austere critic who recognises no literary art but his own, when he allows perfectly unreal and improbable episodes and characters to be tacked on to his play—all for the sake of a royalty?”
“But what do you think of Monsieur Zola, the high priest of realism, the stern critic who sees no literary value except his own, when he includes completely unrealistic and unlikely events and characters in his play—all for a paycheck?”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, February 26th (March 10th), 1879.
“Paris, February 26th (March 10th), 1879.
“Yesterday was a very exciting day. In the morning at the Châtelet Concert the performance of my Tempest took place. The agonies I endured are the best proof that a country life is the most tolerable for me. What used to{339} be a pleasure—the hearing of one of my own works—has now become a source of misery. The evening before I began to suffer from colic and nausea. My agitation continued to grow crescendo until the opening chords, and while the work was proceeding I felt I should die of the pain in my heart. It was not the fear of failure with the public, but because lately the first hearing of all my works has brought me the sharpest disappointment. Mendelssohn’s Reformation symphony preceded The Tempest, and all the time I was admiring this fine masterpiece. I have not attained to the rank of a master. I still write like a gifted young man from whom much is to be expected. What surprised me chiefly was the fact that my orchestration sounded so poor. Of course, my reason told me I was exaggerating my own defects, but this was no great consolation. The Tempest was not badly played. The orchestra took pains, but showed no warmth of enthusiasm. One member of the band (a ‘cellist) kept staring, smiling, and nodding his head, as much as to say: ‘Excuse our playing such an extraordinary work; it is not our fault; we are ordered to play it, and we obey.’ After the last bars had died away, there followed some feeble applause, mingled with two or three audible hisses, at which the whole room broke out into exclamations of ‘O! O!’ which were intended as a kindly protest against the hisses. Then came silence. The whole business passed over me without leaving any special bitterness. I was only vexed to feel that The Tempest, which I have hitherto regarded as one of my most brilliant works, is in reality so unimportant. I left the room and, as the weather was very fine, took a two hours’ stroll. On returning home I wrote a card to Colonne, telling him that I could only remain another day in Paris, and could not therefore call to thank him personally.
“Yesterday was a really exciting day. In the morning at the Châtelet Concert, my Tempest was performed. The stress I went through is the best proof that country life is the most bearable for me. What used to be a joy—hearing one of my own works—has now turned into a source of misery. The evening before, I started suffering from colic and nausea. My anxiety grew crescendo until the opening chords, and during the performance, I felt like I was going to die from the pain in my heart. It wasn’t the fear of failing in front of the audience, but because lately, the first hearing of all my works has brought me the sharpest disappointment. Mendelssohn’s Reformation symphony was played before The Tempest, and throughout, I admired this great masterpiece. I haven’t reached the level of a master. I still write like a talented young man from whom much is expected. What surprised me most was how poor my orchestration sounded. Of course, I knew I was exaggerating my own flaws, but that didn’t offer much comfort. The Tempest wasn’t played badly. The orchestra made an effort, but lacked warmth and enthusiasm. One member of the band (a ‘cellist) kept staring, smiling, and nodding as if to say: ‘Sorry for playing such an extraordinary work; it’s not our fault; we’re just following orders.’ After the last notes faded, there was some weak applause, mixed with two or three audible hisses, which made the whole room erupt into exclamations of ‘O! O!’ intended as a kind protest against the hisses. Then there was silence. The whole event passed for me without leaving any strong bitterness. I was just annoyed to realize that The Tempest, which I'd previously considered one of my best works, is actually quite insignificant. I left the place and, since the weather was really nice, I took a two-hour walk. When I got home, I wrote a card to Colonne, telling him that I could only stay one more day in Paris, and therefore couldn’t drop by to thank him in person.”
“I must soon leave Paris. I am reconciled to the failure of The Tempest. I speak of it as a failure to myself, but I console myself with the thought that after the opera and the Suite I shall at last compose a fine symphonic work. And so, in all probability, I shall strive for mastery until my last breath, without ever attaining it. Something is lacking in me—I can feel it—but there is nothing to be done.{340}”
“I have to leave Paris soon. I've come to terms with the failure of The Tempest. I think of it as a failure to myself, but I find comfort in the idea that after the opera and the Suite, I will finally create a great symphonic work. So, most likely, I'll keep chasing mastery until my last breath, even if I never achieve it. I sense that something is missing in me—but there's nothing I can do about it.{340}”
The Gazette Musicale published Tchaikovsky’s letter to Colonne, which ran as follows:—
The Gazette Musicale published Tchaikovsky’s letter to Colonne, which read as follows:—
“Sir,—As luck would have it, I came to Paris for one day only, the very one upon which you presented my Tempest to the public. I was at the Châtelet. I heard it, and hasten to thank you for the kind and flattering attention bestowed on my music, and for your fine interpretation of my difficult and ungrateful work. I also send my hearty thanks to the members of your splendid orchestra for the trouble they took to interpret every detail of the score in the most artistic way.
Mr.,—By chance, I was in Paris for just one day, the very day you premiered my Tempest. I was at the Châtelet. I listened and quickly wanted to thank you for the kind and flattering attention you gave to my music and for your excellent interpretation of my challenging and thankless work. I also want to express my heartfelt thanks to the members of your wonderful orchestra for their efforts in interpreting every detail of the score in the most artistic manner.
“As to the feeble applause and somewhat energetic hisses with which the public greeted my unlucky Tempest, they affected me deeply, but did not surprise me—I expected them. If a certain degree of prejudice against our Muscovite barbarity had something to do with this, the intrinsic defects of the work itself are also to blame. The form is diffuse and lacking in proportion. In any case the performance which, as I have said, was excellent, has nothing to do with the failure of the work.
“As for the weak applause and somewhat enthusiastic hissing that the audience gave my unfortunate Tempest, it hit me hard, but didn’t catch me off guard—I was expecting it. If there was some bias against our Moscow style contributing to this, the fundamental flaws in the piece itself are also to blame. The structure is scattered and imbalanced. In any case, the performance, which, as I mentioned, was excellent, has nothing to do with the work's failure.”
“I should certainly have gone round to shake hands with you and express my gratitude in person, had not the state of my health prevented my doing so. I am only passing through Paris. I am obliged therefore, dear sir, to have recourse to my pen, in order to convey to you my thanks. Rest assured that my gratitude will not be effaced from my heart.
“I definitely would have come by to shake your hand and thank you in person, if my health hadn’t stopped me from doing so. I'm just passing through Paris. So, dear sir, I have to use my pen to express my thanks. Please know that my gratitude will remain in my heart.”
“Your devoted
“P. T.”
“Your devoted P.T.”
In publishing this letter, the Gazette Musicale preceded it by a few lines in praise of “this rare witness to the noble and sincere modesty of a composer.”
In publishing this letter, the Gazette Musicale introduced it with a few lines praising “this rare example of a composer’s noble and genuine modesty.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, February 27th (March 11th), 1879.
“Paris, February 27th (March 11th), 1879.
“For the first time in my life I have read Rousseau’s Confessions. I do not know if I ought to recommend the book to you, supposing you have never read it, for side by{341} side with passages of genius, it contains much cynical information which makes it almost unfit for a woman to read. Nevertheless I cannot help admiring the astonishing strength and beauty of style, as well as the true and profound analysis of the human soul. Apart from this, I find an indescribable delight in recognising features in my own character which I have never met with before in any literary work, and which are here described with extraordinary subtlety. For instance, he explains why, being a clever man, he never succeeds in giving any impression of his cleverness when in society. He speaks of his misanthropical tendencies, and of the unbearable necessity of keeping up forced conversations, when, in order to keep the ball rolling, one is obliged to pour forth empty words which in no way express the result of intellectual work, or spiritual impulse. How subtle and true are his remarks upon the scourge of social life.”
“For the first time in my life, I’ve read Rousseau’s Confessions. I’m not sure if I should recommend it to you, assuming you haven’t read it, because alongside brilliant passages, it has a lot of cynical content that makes it almost inappropriate for a woman to read. Still, I can’t help but admire the incredible strength and beauty of the writing, as well as the genuine and deep analysis of the human soul. Beyond that, I find a unique pleasure in recognizing aspects of my own character that I’ve never found in any other literary work, and which are described here with amazing subtlety. For example, he explains why, despite being intelligent, he never manages to convey that intelligence in social situations. He talks about his misanthropic tendencies and the unbearable need to engage in forced conversations, where to keep things moving, one has to spout empty words that don’t reflect any real intellectual effort or spiritual impulse. How subtle and true his observations are about the burdens of social life.”
At the beginning of March Tchaikovsky returned to St. Petersburg. As invariably happened when his solitude was interrupted and a break in his work occurred, he now passed through a period of depression and discontent with his surroundings, which were actually in no way to blame for his frame of mind.
At the beginning of March, Tchaikovsky came back to St. Petersburg. As always happened when his solitude was disrupted and he took a break from his work, he went through a phase of depression and dissatisfaction with his surroundings, which really had nothing to do with his mood.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“March 13th (25th), 1879.
“March 13th (25th), 1879.
“ ... On Friday I go to Moscow with my brothers to attend the first performance of Eugene Oniegin, after which I shall return to Petersburg, where I remain until Easter.”
“ ... On Friday, I'm heading to Moscow with my brothers to see the first performance of Eugene Oniegin, and then I'll come back to Petersburg, where I'll stay until Easter.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, March 19th (31st), 1879.
“Petersburg, March 19th, 1879.
“I have just returned from Moscow. Instead of leaving on Friday, I went on Wednesday, because Jurgenson telegraphed that my presence was required at the last rehearsal. I arrived just before the costume rehearsal took place. The stage was fully lighted, but the hall{342} itself was quite dark, which gave me the opportunity of concealing myself in a corner and listening to the opera undisturbed. On the whole the performance was very satisfactory. The orchestra and chorus got through their business splendidly. The soloists, on the other hand, left much to be desired....
“I just got back from Moscow. Instead of leaving on Friday, I went on Wednesday because Jurgenson sent a telegram saying my presence was needed at the last rehearsal. I arrived right before the costume rehearsal started. The stage was fully lit, but the auditorium{342} was pretty dark, which allowed me to hide in a corner and listen to the opera without being noticed. Overall, the performance was quite good. The orchestra and chorus did an excellent job. However, the soloists could use some improvement....
“These hours, spent in a dark corner of the theatre, were the only pleasant ones during my visit to Moscow. Between the acts I saw all my former colleagues once more. I observed with delight that the music of Oniegin seemed to win their favour. Nicholas Rubinstein, who is so parsimonious in praise, told me that he had ‘fallen in love’ with it. After the first act Taneiev wanted to express his sympathy, instead of which he burst into tears. I cannot really tell you how this touched me.... On Saturday (the day of the performance) my brothers and a few other Petersburgers, among them Anton Rubinstein, arrived early.
“These hours, spent in a dark corner of the theater, were the only enjoyable ones during my time in Moscow. Between the acts, I saw all my former colleagues again. I was delighted to notice that the music of Oniegin seemed to win them over. Nicholas Rubinstein, who is usually stingy with compliments, told me he had ‘fallen in love’ with it. After the first act, Taneiev wanted to show his sympathy, but instead, he burst into tears. I can’t really explain how much this moved me.... On Saturday (the day of the performance), my brothers and a few other people from Petersburg, including Anton Rubinstein, arrived early.
“Throughout the day I was greatly excited, especially as I had yielded to Nicholas Rubinstein’s entreaty and declared my willingness to come before the curtain in case I should be called for.
“Throughout the day I was really excited, especially since I had given in to Nicholas Rubinstein’s request and said I was willing to come on stage if I was needed.”
“During the performance my excitement reached its zenith. Before it began, Nicholas Rubinstein invited me behind the scenes, where, to my horror, I found myself confronted by the whole Conservatoire. At the head of the professors stood. Nicholas Grigorievich himself, who handed me a wreath, amid the hearty applause of the bystanders. Of course I had to say a few words in answer to Rubinstein’s speech. God knows what it cost me! Between the acts I was recalled several times. I have never seen such an enthusiastic audience. I draw this conclusion from the fact that it was invariably myself—not the performers—who received a recall.
“During the performance, my excitement peaked. Before it started, Nicholas Rubinstein invited me backstage, where, to my surprise, I found myself facing the entire Conservatoire. At the front of the professors was Nicholas Grigorievich himself, who handed me a wreath amidst the enthusiastic applause of the crowd. Naturally, I had to say a few words in response to Rubinstein’s speech. God knows how difficult that was for me! Between the acts, I was called back several times. I’ve never seen such an enthusiastic audience. I can tell because it was always me—not the performers—who got called back.”
“After the performance there was a supper at ‘The Hermitage,’ at which even Anton Rubinstein was present. I have absolutely no idea whether my Oniegin pleased him or not. He never said a word to me on the subject. It was 4 a.m. before I returned home with a splitting headache, and spent a wretched night. I recovered during the return journey to Petersburg, and to-day I feel quite{343} refreshed. I shall try not to go out during the next fortnight, but to give myself up in earnest to the instrumentation of my Suite.”
“After the performance, there was a dinner at ‘The Hermitage,’ and even Anton Rubinstein showed up. I have no idea if my Oniegin impressed him or not. He never mentioned it to me. I got home at 4 a.m. with a terrible headache and had a miserable night. I started to feel better on the way back to Petersburg, and today I feel quite {343} refreshed. I'll try to stay in for the next two weeks and really focus on the instrumentation of my Suite.”
To Tchaikovsky’s account of the first performance, I can only add my personal impression that the actual success of the opera was poor, and the ovation given to my brother was rather in consideration of former services than in honour of the music itself, which had only a moderate success.
To Tchaikovsky’s account of the first performance, I can only add my personal impression that the actual success of the opera was lacking, and the applause given to my brother was more for his past contributions than for the music itself, which had only a limited success.
This cool reception of a work, afterwards to become one of Tchaikovsky’s most popular operas, can be accounted for in the first place by its indifferent interpretation. It had been carefully prepared, but was entrusted to inexperienced students of the Conservatoire, instead of mature artists; consequently the work was not represented in its best light. The comparatively recent period of the tale, and the audacity of the librettist in representing upon the stage the almost canonised personality of Tatiana, and, what was still worse, the additions made to Poushkin’s incomparable poem—all contributed to set public taste against the opera. Besides which, both libretto and music lacked those dramatic incidents which generally evoke the public enthusiasm.
This lukewarm reception of a work, which would later become one of Tchaikovsky’s most popular operas, can be explained mainly by its mediocre interpretation. It had been carefully prepared but was handed over to inexperienced students from the Conservatoire instead of seasoned artists; as a result, the work wasn’t showcased in its best form. The relatively recent setting of the story, along with the librettist’s boldness in portraying the almost revered figure of Tatiana on stage, and, even worse, the adjustments made to Pushkin’s extraordinary poem, all contributed to a negative public perception of the opera. Additionally, both the libretto and the music lacked the dramatic moments that usually ignite public enthusiasm.
Respecting Anton Rubinstein’s judgment of Eugene Oniegin, the widow of the great pianist said that her husband was not at all pleased with the opera at the first hearing. On his return to Petersburg he criticised the work from beginning to end, and declared it to be utterly wanting in the “grand opera style.” Some years later he altered his opinion, and when his wife reminded him of the first failure of the work, replied: “What do you know about it? No one who has been brought up upon gipsy songs and Italian opera has any right to criticise such a composition.”
Respecting Anton Rubinstein’s judgment of Eugene Oniegin, the widow of the great pianist said that her husband was not at all impressed with the opera the first time he heard it. When he returned to Petersburg, he criticized the work from start to finish and said it completely lacked the “grand opera style.” A few years later, he changed his mind, and when his wife reminded him of his initial dislike for the piece, he responded: “What do you know about it? No one who has grown up listening to gypsy songs and Italian opera has any right to criticize such a composition.”
V
Early in April Tchaikovsky left Petersburg for Kamenka.
Early in April, Tchaikovsky left St. Petersburg for Kamenka.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, April 14th (26th), 1879.
“Kamenka, April 14th (26th), 1879.”
“My opera reposes for the time being in my portfolio. I am working at the Suite. To-day I finished the score, and to-morrow I shall start upon the arrangement for four hands....
“My opera is resting in my portfolio for now. I'm working on the Suite. Today I finished the score, and tomorrow I’ll start on the arrangement for four hands....
“I have another fortnight’s work to bestow upon the Suite. At Brailov I shall be able to give myself up entirely to my increasing love of nature. There is no other spot in the world which can offer me so much in this respect. To live in your house, to feel myself free and alone, to be able to visit the forests every day and wander all day among the flowers, to listen to the nightingale at night, to read your books, play upon your instruments and think of you—these are joys I cannot find elsewhere.”
“I have another two weeks of work to finish on the Suite. At Brailov, I’ll be able to fully immerse myself in my growing love for nature. There’s no other place in the world that offers me so much in this way. Living in your house, feeling free and alone, being able to visit the forests daily and stroll among the flowers all day, listening to the nightingale at night, reading your books, playing your instruments, and thinking of you—these are joys I can’t find anywhere else.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, April 22nd (May 4th), 1879.
“Kamenka, April 22 (May 4), 1879.”
“I am beginning to be proud of my works, now that I see what an extraordinary effect some of them make. Everyone here is crazy over the Andante, and when I played it with my brother as a pianoforte duet, one girl fainted away (this is a fact!!). To make the fair sex faint is the highest triumph to which any composer can attain.”
“I'm starting to feel proud of my work now that I see the amazing impact some of it has. Everyone here is obsessed with the Andante, and when I played it as a duet with my brother, one girl actually fainted (this is a fact!!). Making a woman faint is the greatest achievement any composer can reach.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, May 5th (17th), 1879.
“Brailov, May 5th, 1879.”
“Yesterday I began to study the score of Lohengrin. I know you are no great admirer of Wagner, and I, too, am far from being a desperate Wagnerite. I am not very sympathetic to Wagnerism as a principle. Wagner’s personality arouses my antipathy, yet I must do justice to his{345} great musical gift. This reaches its climax in Lohengrin, which will always remain the crown of all his works. After Lohengrin, began the deterioration of his talent, which was ruined by his diabolical vanity. He lost all sense of proportion, and began to overstep all limits, so that everything he composed after Lohengrin became incomprehensible, impossible music which has no future. What chiefly interests me in Lohengrin at present is the orchestration. In view of the work which lies before me, I want to study this score very closely, and decide whether to adopt some of his methods of instrumentation. His mastery is extraordinary, but, for reasons which would necessitate technical explanations, I have not borrowed anything from him. Wagner’s orchestration is too symphonic, too overloaded and heavy for vocal music. The older I grow, the more convinced I am that symphony and opera are in every respect at the opposite poles of music. Therefore the study of Lohengrin will not lead me to change my style, although it has been interesting and of negative value.”
“Yesterday I started studying the score of Lohengrin. I know you’re not a big fan of Wagner, and I’m not exactly a passionate Wagnerite either. I’m not very supportive of Wagnerism as a concept. Wagner’s personality puts me off, yet I have to acknowledge his{345} incredible musical talent. This talent reaches its peak in Lohengrin, which will always be the highlight of all his works. After Lohengrin, his talent began to decline due to his extreme vanity. He lost all sense of balance and started pushing all boundaries, so everything he composed after Lohengrin turned into incomprehensible, impractical music that has no future. What interests me most about Lohengrin right now is the orchestration. Given the work ahead of me, I want to study this score very carefully and decide if I should adopt some of his instrumentation methods. His skill is remarkable, but for reasons that need technical explanations, I haven’t taken anything from him. Wagner’s orchestration is too symphonic, too dense and heavy for vocal music. The older I get, the more I believe that symphony and opera are completely opposite sides of music. So, studying Lohengrin won’t lead me to change my style, although it has been interesting and somewhat unhelpful.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, May 7th (19th), 1879.
“Brailov, May 7th (19th), 1879.
“Yesterday I was talking to Marcel about the completion of the Catholic chapel, started long ago, but interrupted by order of the Government. Now the necessary permission has been obtained, and the priest has funds for the work; but another difficulty exists which you alone can overcome. One of your offices just touches the wall of the church, and could easily be transported to another spot. Last year I went into the chapel in which the service is held, and I must honestly say that I was sorry to see this obvious proof of Catholic persecution ... it is not large enough to hold a tenth part of the congregation. I am an energetic champion of religious freedom. Marcel tells me the priest did not like to trouble you with his requests, therefore I am animated with a desire to come to his assistance. I take the liberty of telling you that the Catholics of Brailov are hoping for your kind permission to have your building removed. If this should prove to be{346} impossible, at least forgive me, dear friend, for my untimely interference on their behalf.”
“Yesterday I was chatting with Marcel about the completion of the Catholic chapel, which started a long time ago but was halted by the Government's orders. Now they’ve finally received the necessary permission, and the priest has funds ready for the work; however, there’s another issue that only you can resolve. One of your offices is right next to the church wall and could easily be moved to another location. Last year, I visited the chapel where the service is held, and I honestly felt sad to see this clear sign of Catholic persecution … it’s not big enough to accommodate even a tenth of the congregation. I am a strong advocate for religious freedom. Marcel mentioned that the priest was hesitant to bother you with his requests, so I'm driven to help him. I’m taking the liberty to say that the Catholics of Brailov are hoping for your generous permission to have your building relocated. If this turns out to be{346} impossible, please forgive me, dear friend, for my untimely intervention on their behalf.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, May 9th (21st), 1879.
“Brailov, May 9th (21st), 1879.
“I have just been in the church attached to the monastery. There were many people, both in the church and in the courtyard of the building. I heard the blind ‘lyre singer.’ He calls himself ‘lyre singer’ on account of the instrument with which he accompanies himself, which, however, has nothing in common with the lyre of antiquity. It is curious that in Little Russia every blind beggar sings exactly the same tune with the same refrain. I have used part of this refrain in my Pianoforte Concerto.
“I just visited the church connected to the monastery. There were a lot of people, both inside the church and in the courtyard of the building. I heard the blind ‘lyre singer.’ He calls himself a ‘lyre singer’ because of the instrument he plays, but it has nothing to do with the lyre from ancient times. It’s interesting that in Little Russia, every blind beggar sings the exact same tune with the same refrain. I've used part of this refrain in my Piano Concerto.”
“At the present moment I am writing on the balcony. Before me is the bunch of lilies of the valley from Simakov. I am never tired of looking at these enchanting creations of nature.”
“At this moment, I’m writing on the balcony. In front of me is the bunch of lilies of the valley from Simakov. I can never get enough of looking at these beautiful creations of nature.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, May 29th (June 10th), 1879.
“Kamenka, May 29th (June 10th), 1879.
“To-day I finished the first act of my opera (The Maid of Orleans). It has grown into a somewhat bulky score. What a delight to look through a newly finished score! To a musician a score means something more than a collection of all kinds of notes and pauses. It is a complete picture, in which the central figures stand out clearly from the accessories and the background.
“Today I finished the first act of my opera (The Maid of Orleans). It has turned into a pretty hefty score. What a joy it is to go through a newly completed score! To a musician, a score represents more than just a mix of notes and rests. It’s a complete picture, where the main figures stand out clearly from the supporting elements and background.”
“To me every orchestral score is not merely a foretaste of oral delight, but also a joy to look upon. For this reason I am painfully particular about my scores, and cannot bear corrections, erasures, or blots.”[68]
“To me, every orchestral score is not just a preview of auditory pleasure, but also a pleasure to behold. That’s why I’m very particular about my scores and can’t stand corrections, erasures, or smudges.”[68]
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, June 13th (25th), 1879.
“Kamenka, June 13 (25), 1879.
“Early this morning I had a telegram from Jurgenson, to say he had won his case against Bachmetiev, the Director of the Imperial Chapel. I think I told you that early last year my Liturgy (of St. John Chrysostom) was confiscated from Jurgenson’s by order of Bachmetiev.... Only those works which have been recognised by the Chapel can be publicly sold or performed. This is the reason why, until now, no Russian musicians have written Church music. After the confiscation of my composition, Jurgenson brought an action for damages against Bachmetiev, and has won his case.... This does not matter so much for my Liturgy, as for the principle involved.
“Early this morning, I received a telegram from Jurgenson saying he won his case against Bachmetiev, the Director of the Imperial Chapel. I think I mentioned that early last year my Liturgy (of St. John Chrysostom) was confiscated from Jurgenson’s by Bachmetiev's order.... Only works approved by the Chapel can be publicly sold or performed. This is why, until now, no Russian musicians have composed Church music. After my composition was confiscated, Jurgenson sued Bachmetiev for damages and has won his case.... This is less about my Liturgy and more about the principle at stake.”
“Twenty-five years ago to-day my mother died. It was the first profound sorrow of my life. Her death had a great influence on the fate of myself and our entire family. She was carried off by cholera, quite unexpectedly, in the prime of life. Every moment of that terrible day is still as clear in my remembrances as though it had happened yesterday.”
“Twenty-five years ago today, my mother died. It was the first deep sorrow of my life. Her death greatly affected my fate and our whole family. She was taken by cholera, quite unexpectedly, in the prime of her life. Every moment of that terrible day is still as vivid in my memory as if it had happened yesterday.”
On June 20th Tchaikovsky wrote to N. F. von Meck that he had received three very agreeable letters from abroad. In one Colonne expressed his respect in the kindliest manner, and assured Tchaikovsky that, in spite of the cold reception of The Tempest, his name should figure again in the programmes of the Châtelet. A second communication came from the ‘cellist Fitzenhagen (professor at the Moscow Conservatoire), telling him of the impression he had created with the “Variations on a Rococo theme” at the Wiesbaden Festival. Liszt remarked on this occasion, “At last here is music again.” The third letter—from Hans von Bülow—announced the great success of Tchaikovsky’s first Pianoforte Concerto at the same festival. Von Bülow had already played it with even greater success in London.{348}
On June 20th, Tchaikovsky wrote to N. F. von Meck that he had received three really nice letters from abroad. In one, Colonne expressed his respect in the kindest way and assured Tchaikovsky that, despite the lukewarm reception of The Tempest, his name would appear again in the programs of the Châtelet. A second message came from the cellist Fitzenhagen (professor at the Moscow Conservatoire), informing him about the impression he made with the "Variations on a Rococo theme" at the Wiesbaden Festival. Liszt remarked on this occasion, “Finally, there’s music again.” The third letter—from Hans von Bülow—announced the great success of Tchaikovsky’s first Piano Concerto at the same festival. Von Bülow had already performed it with even greater success in London.{348}
Almost on the same day Tchaikovsky also heard the good news that his Liturgy had been performed in the University Church at Kiev.
Almost on the same day, Tchaikovsky also received the great news that his Liturgy had been performed at the University Church in Kiev.
VI
On August 7th Tchaikovsky finished the third act of The Maid of Orleans and, suffering from physical and nervous exhaustion, left Kamenka for Simaki,[69] as Nadejda von Meck was occupying her house at Brailov.
On August 7th, Tchaikovsky completed the third act of The Maid of Orleans and, feeling physically and emotionally drained, left Kamenka for Simaki,[69] since Nadejda von Meck was staying at her house in Brailov.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“I am enchanted. I could not imagine more beautiful surroundings. The garden in which I have just been walking with Pakhulsky has surpassed all my expectations. The house is a splendid retreat! If you only realised how much I am in need just now of all the comforts which I get as your guest in this delightful spot!
“I am captivated. I can’t imagine a more beautiful setting. The garden where I just walked with Pakhulsky has exceeded all my expectations. The house is a wonderful escape! If only you realized how much I need all the comforts I enjoy as your guest in this lovely place right now!
“I intend to finish the orchestration of the last act of my opera while I am here, and shall begin work to-morrow. I shall get this heavy burden off my shoulders, and then I can draw breath and enjoy the incomparable sensation of having completed a long work.”
“I plan to finish orchestrating the last act of my opera while I’m here, and I’ll start working on it tomorrow. I’ll finally get this heavy weight off my shoulders, and then I can relax and enjoy the amazing feeling of having completed a big project.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Simaki, August 9th (21st), 1879.
“Simaki, August 9th, 1879.”
“I hasten to send you my first impressions of this place. A very, very old house, a shady garden with ancient oaks and lime trees; it is very secluded, but therein lies its charm. At the end of the garden flows a stream. From the verandah there is a fine view over the village and the forests. The absolute quiet and comfort of the place exactly suit my taste and requirements. I have at my disposal an old manservant called Leon, a cook whom I{349} never see, and a coachman with a phaeton and four horses. I could gladly dispense with the last, since it necessitates my driving occasionally, while in reality I prefer to walk. The proximity of Nadejda Filaretovna troubles me somewhat, although it is really folly. I know my seclusion will not be disturbed. I am so accustomed to regard her as a kind of remote and invisible genius that the consciousness of her mortal presence in my neighbourhood is rather disconcerting. Yesterday I met Pakhulsky, who spent part of the evening with me. But I told him plainly that I wanted to be left quite alone for a few days.”
I’m eager to share my first impressions of this place. It's a very, very old house with a shady garden filled with ancient oaks and lime trees; it’s really secluded, but that’s what makes it charming. At the end of the garden, there’s a stream. From the veranda, there’s a great view of the village and the forests. The absolute quiet and comfort of this place perfectly match my taste and needs. I have an old servant named Leon, a cook I never see, and a coachman with a carriage and four horses. I could easily do without the last one since it means I have to drive sometimes, while I actually prefer to walk. The closeness of Nadejda Filaretovna bothers me a little, but really, it’s silly. I know my privacy won’t be interrupted. I’m so used to thinking of her as a kind of distant, invisible spirit that being aware of her physical presence nearby is somewhat unsettling. Yesterday, I ran into Pakhulsky, who spent part of the evening with me. But I told him straight up that I wanted to be completely alone for a few days.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“August 11th (23rd), 1879.
“August 11th (23rd), 1879.
“Pakhulsky told me that next time he came he was to bring Milochka[70] with him. I am very fond of Milochka; it is a pleasure to look at the photograph of her charming face. I am sure she is a dear, sweet, sympathetic child. I love children, and could only say ‘yes’ to such a proposal. But what I could not say to Pakhulsky I can say to you.
“Pakhulsky told me that the next time he came, he was going to bring Milochka[70] with him. I really like Milochka; it’s a delight to look at the picture of her lovely face. I’m sure she’s a sweet, kind, understanding child. I love children, so I could only say ‘yes’ to that idea. But what I couldn’t say to Pakhulsky, I can share with you.”
“Forgive me, dear friend, and make fun of my mania if you like—but I am not going to invite Milochka here, for this reason: my relations towards you—as they exist at present—are my chief happiness, and of the greatest importance to my well-being. I do not want them altered by a hair’s breadth. The whole charm and poetry of our friendship lies in your being so near and so dear to me, while at the same time I do not know you at all in the ordinary sense of the word. This condition of things must extend to your nearest belongings. I will love Milochka as I have hitherto loved you. If she appeared before me—le charme serait rompu!
“Forgive me, dear friend, and feel free to mock my obsession if you want—but I’m not going to invite Milochka here for this reason: my relationship with you—as it is right now—is my greatest happiness and vital for my well-being. I don’t want anything about it to change, even a little. The entire charm and beauty of our friendship comes from you being so close and so dear to me, while at the same time I don’t know you in the usual way. This situation has to include your closest people. I will love Milochka just as I have loved you until now. If she were to show up—the charm would be broken!
“Every member of your family is dear to me—particularly Milochka—yet for God’s sake let everything remain as it has been. What could I say if she asked me why I never went to see her mother? I should have to open our acquaintance with a lie. This would be a grief to me,{350} even though it were a trifling falsehood. Pardon my frankness, dear and noble friend....
“Every member of your family is important to me—especially Milochka—but for heaven's sake, let’s keep things as they are. What would I say if she asked me why I never visited her mother? I would have to start our relationship with a lie. That would trouble me,{350} even if it were just a little untruth. Please forgive my honesty, dear and noble friend....
“If you have Beethoven’s Sonatas, be so kind as to send them to me.”
“If you have Beethoven’s Sonatas, please send them to me.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Simaki, August 18th (30th), 1879.
“Simaki, August 18th (30th), 1879.
“Time slips away unobserved. Yesterday something very painful happened. About four o’clock in the afternoon I was walking in the woods, feeling sure I should not meet Nadejda Filaretovna, because it was her dinner-hour. It chanced, however, that I went out a little earlier, and she was dining somewhat later, so we ran against each other quite by chance. It was an awkward predicament. Although we were only face to face for a moment, I felt horribly confused. However, I raised my hat politely. She seemed to lose her head entirely and did not know what to do. She was in one carriage with Milochka, and the whole family followed in two others. I wandered into the forest in search of mushrooms, and when I returned to the little table where tea was prepared for me, I found my letters and newspapers awaiting me. It appears she sent a man on horseback to look for me, so that I might get my post at tea-time.”
“Time slips away without anyone noticing. Yesterday, something really upsetting happened. Around four o'clock in the afternoon, I was walking in the woods, convinced I wouldn't run into Nadejda Filaretovna since it was her dinner time. However, I happened to go out a bit earlier, and she was dining a little later, so we unexpectedly crossed paths. It was an awkward situation. Although we only stood in front of each other for a moment, I felt extremely flustered. Still, I tipped my hat politely. She seemed completely thrown off and didn’t know how to react. She was in one carriage with Milochka, and the rest of the family was in two others. I wandered into the forest looking for mushrooms, and when I got back to the little table where tea was set up for me, I discovered my letters and newspapers waiting. It turns out she had sent a man on horseback to look for me so I could receive my mail at tea time.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Simaki, August 27th (September 8th), 1879.
“Simaki, August 27th (September 8th), 1879.
“Now I can almost say finished! I have worked at The Maid of Orleans from the end of November (Florence) to the end of August (Simaki), just nine months. It is remarkable that I began and finished this opera as the guest of my dear friend.”
“Now I can almost say finished! I have worked on The Maid of Orleans from the end of November (Florence) to the end of August (Simaki), just nine months. It’s impressive that I started and completed this opera as a guest of my dear friend.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“August 31st (September 12th), 1879.
August 31, (September 12), 1879.
“Do you not like such grey days as to-day? I love them. The beginning of autumn can only be compared to spring as regards beauty. It seems to me September, with its tender, melancholy colouring, has a special power to fill me with calm and happy feelings. Around Simaki there are many delightful spots which I like best to frequent{351} at sunset, or on sunless days like to-day. For instance, if you turn to the right, past the kitchen garden, and take the lower path (parallel to the village) by the fen where the reeds grow. I am very fond of that spot. But by day the sun spoils the picturesque view of the village.
“Don’t you like grey days like today? I love them. The start of autumn can only be compared to spring in terms of beauty. To me, September, with its soft, melancholy hues, has a unique ability to fill me with calm and happy feelings. There are many lovely places around Simaki that I prefer to visit{351} at sunset, or on overcast days like today. For example, if you turn right past the kitchen garden and take the lower path (which runs parallel to the village) by the marsh where the reeds grow. I really like that spot. But during the day, the sun ruins the charming view of the village.”
“At evening, too, or on a cloudy day, it is delightful to sit on some high-lying spot, and look over the old willows, or poplars, across to the village, with its modest church (what a charm is given to every rural landscape by these churches), and far away to the distant forests. I often spend an hour in this way....”
“At evening, or on a cloudy day, it’s enjoyable to sit on a high spot and look over the old willows or poplars towards the village, with its modest church (there’s something charming about these churches in every rural landscape), and far off to the distant forests. I often spend an hour this way....”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“August 31st (September 12th), 1879.
“August 31st (September 12th), 1879.
“I have just received a telegram from Anatol: ‘Have just been dismissed in consequence of an unpleasantness in my department. Most anxious to speak to you.’ I am starting for Petersburg at once. A great fear of the future possesses me. In spite of the many delightful moments spent here, I have had a continual foreboding of something unlucky, and always about Toly.”
“I just got a telegram from Anatol: ‘I've just been let go because of some trouble in my department. I really want to talk to you.’ I’m heading to Petersburg right away. I’m really worried about what’s coming. Even though I've had so many enjoyable moments here, I’ve had this nagging feeling that something bad is going to happen, and it’s always been about Toly.”
VII
1879-1880
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
(Early in September.)
Early September.
“You will be very much astonished to hear of my being in Petersburg. I was summoned by a telegram from my brother Anatol, announcing that in consequence of some unpleasantness he had to resign his position in the Government service.... I think the matter can be so arranged that he can keep his place....
“You're going to be really surprised to hear that I'm in Petersburg. I got a telegram from my brother Anatol, saying that because of some issues, he had to resign from his job in the government.... I believe we can work things out so that he can keep his position....
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, September 13th (25th), 1879.
“Petersburg, September 13th, 1879.
“I received your letter yesterday, dear friend. How I envied you when I read your account of the lovely autumn weather you were enjoying! The weather is not bad here, but what is the use of it to me?
“I got your letter yesterday, dear friend. I was so envious when I read about the beautiful autumn weather you were enjoying! The weather here isn’t bad, but what good is it to me?
“I often go to the opera, but I do not enjoy it much. The impossibility of escaping from innumerable acquaintances bores me dreadfully. No matter where I hide myself, there are always idle people who poison my pleasure in the music by their kind attentions. They will worry me with the usual commonplace questions: ‘How are you?’ ‘What are you composing now?’ etc. But the invitations are the most intolerable. It requires so much courage to refuse them.
“I frequently attend the opera, but I don’t really enjoy it. The endless encounters with acquaintances are incredibly dull. No matter where I try to hide, there are always idle people who ruin my enjoyment of the music with their well-meaning but annoying questions like, ‘How are you?’ or ‘What are you working on now?’ However, the invitations are the worst. It takes so much courage to turn them down.”
“In one of your letters you asked me to tell you the whole method of procedure in order to get an opera accepted for performance. One has to send the score and pianoforte arrangement, with a written request for its performance, to the Direction of the Imperial Opera House. Then, in order to be successful, one must set in motion the whole machinery of solicitation and entreaty. This is just what I do not understand. My first two operas were performed, thanks to the assistance of the Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich who likes my music. How things will go this time I cannot say. I shall impress upon Jurgenson to do all that is necessary. Two days ago I was talking to Napravnik (one of the worthiest members of the musical world), who takes a lively interest in the fate of my opera. He told me it could not be performed this season, but advised me to send in the score as soon as possible.”
“In one of your letters, you asked me to explain the entire process for getting an opera accepted for performance. You need to send the score and the piano arrangement along with a written request for the performance to the management of the Imperial Opera House. To be successful, you also have to engage in a lot of advocating and persuading. This is something I really don’t get. My first two operas were performed, thanks to the support of Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, who enjoys my music. I can't predict how this one will go. I will strongly encourage Jurgenson to do everything that’s needed. Two days ago, I spoke to Napravnik (one of the most respected members of the musical world), who is very interested in what happens with my opera. He told me it won't be performed this season but suggested I submit the score as soon as I can.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, September 20th (October 2nd), 1879.
“Moscow, September 20th (October 2nd), 1879.
“Forgive me for not having written before to-day. Yesterday it was impossible.... Rubinstein and Jurgenson soon put in an appearance, and compelled me to leave the tea, upon which I had just started, and go out to{353} breakfast with them. O Moscow! Scarcely has one set foot in it before one must needs begin to drink! At five o’clock I was invited to dinner at the Jurgensons’, where we began again. I cannot tell you how strange and repugnant to me is this Moscow atmosphere of swilling.”
“Sorry for not writing sooner. Yesterday was impossible.... Rubinstein and Jurgenson showed up quickly and made me leave the tea I had just started and go out to{353} breakfast with them. Oh Moscow! You can barely step foot in the city before you have to start drinking! At five o’clock, I was invited to dinner at the Jurgensons’, where the drinking began again. I can’t express how strange and off-putting this drinking culture in Moscow is to me.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Grankino, September 25th (October 7th), 1879.
“Grankino, September 25th (October 7th), 1879.
“I left Moscow on the 22nd. No sooner did the train begin to move, and I saw the outskirts of the town, than the black curtain, which had hung before my eyes during the whole of my time in the two capitals, suddenly vanished. I was once more free and happy.
“I left Moscow on the 22nd. As soon as the train started moving and I saw the city's outskirts, the black curtain that had been draped over my eyes during my entire time in both capitals suddenly lifted. I was free and happy once again.”
“Here I found both your letters. I cannot tell you how glad I was to read your dear words. It was a surprise to hear our symphony was at last published, for the distracted Jurgenson forgot to mention this....
“Here I found both your letters. I can’t tell you how happy I was to read your sweet words. It was a surprise to hear our symphony was finally published, as the distracted Jurgenson forgot to mention this....
“I owe you everything: my life, the possibility of going forward to distant goals, freedom, and that complete happiness which formerly I believed to be unattainable.
“I owe you everything: my life, the chance to move towards distant goals, freedom, and that total happiness that I once thought was out of reach.
“I read your letters with such a sense of eternal gratitude and affection that I cannot put it into words....”
“I read your letters with so much gratitude and love that I can't express it in words....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, October 5th (17th), 1879.
“Kamenka, October 5th (17th), 1879.
“At the present moment—I do not know why—I am going through an intense Italian craze. I feel so delighted, so happy, at the mere thought that before long I, too, shall be in Italy. Naples, Pompeii, Vesuvius ... enchanting, lovely!
“At the moment—I’m not sure why—I’m having a strong obsession with Italy. I feel so thrilled, so happy, just thinking about how soon I’ll be in Italy. Naples, Pompeii, Vesuvius ... enchanting, beautiful!
“I found the proofs of the Suite here. In three days I corrected and sent them back, so that I can now take a holiday—read, walk, play, dream—to my heart’s desire. For how long? I do not know. At any rate, I will not undertake any work during my first days in Naples. Do you not think that in the land of lazzarone one must be lazy too?{354}”
“I found the proofs of the Suite here. In three days, I corrected and sent them back, so now I can take a vacation—read, walk, play, and dream—however I want. For how long? I don’t know. In any case, I won’t take on any work during my first days in Naples. Don’t you think that in the land of lazzarone, one should be lazy too?{354}”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Kamenka, October 7th (19th) 1879.
“Kamenka, October 7th, 1879."
“No news. I feel very well, only a little misanthropical now and then. To-day there are visitors. When there are none I feel quite at ease. We all sit and sew. I have hemmed and marked a pocket-handkerchief.”[71]
“No news. I feel great, just a bit anti-social now and then. Today there are visitors. When there aren’t any, I feel totally relaxed. We all sit and sew. I’ve hemmed and marked a handkerchief.”[71]
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, October 9th (21st), 1879.
“Kamenka, October 9th (21st), 1879.
“How can I thank you for the trouble you have taken about our symphony? I am delighted Colonne will play it. At the same time there is no doubt it will have no success whatever with the public. Perhaps it might rouse a spark of sympathy in the hearts of ten or twelve people—and that would be a great step in advance.... Only one thing troubles me. Does Colonne really want to be paid for doing the work? It would gratify me to know that his readiness to perform the symphony was not based upon pecuniary considerations.”
“How can I thank you for the effort you've put into our symphony? I'm thrilled that Colonne will perform it. However, I have no doubt it won’t be well-received by the public. Maybe it could touch the hearts of ten or twelve people—and that would be a significant step forward.... One thing concerns me, though. Does Colonne really expect to be paid for this? It would make me happy to know that his willingness to perform the symphony isn’t based on financial reasons.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, October 12th (24th), 1879.
“Kamenka, October 12th (24th), 1879.
“The last few days I have felt a secret dissatisfaction with myself, which has degenerated into boredom. I realised that I wanted work and began to occupy myself. The boredom immediately vanished and I felt relieved. I have begun a pianoforte concerto and intend to work at it without haste and over-fatigue.
“The last few days, I've been feeling secretly dissatisfied with myself, and it's turned into boredom. I realized that I needed to work, so I started keeping myself busy. The boredom went away immediately, and I felt a sense of relief. I’ve started a piano concerto and plan to work on it without rushing or exhausting myself."
“Have you read V. Soloviev’s philosophical articles? They are admirably written; very popular in form, so that they do not overstep the intelligence of the ordinary reader, yet very clever. I do not know to what conclusions the writer will eventually come. In the last number he proves very effectively the untenableness of positivism, which denies metaphysics, yet cannot get along without philosophy. Soloviev speaks in a very striking way of the{355} delusion of the materialists who, because they deny metaphysics, believe they are only dealing with what actually exists, that is, with the material; whereas the material has no objective existence, and is only a phenomenon, the result of the activity of our sense and intellect. I express his ideas very indifferently, but I advise you to read this book for yourself.
“Have you read V. Soloviev’s philosophical articles? They are incredibly well-written; they’re very accessible, so they don’t go beyond the understanding of the average reader, yet they’re quite insightful. I’m not sure what conclusions the writer will ultimately reach. In the latest issue, he convincingly demonstrates the flaws of positivism, which rejects metaphysics but can’t function without philosophy. Soloviev speaks powerfully about the {355} misconception of materialists who, by denying metaphysics, think they are only dealing with what truly exists—namely, the material—when in fact, material has no objective existence and is merely a phenomenon arising from our senses and intellect. I might paraphrase his ideas poorly, but I recommend you read this book for yourself.”
“Yesterday I heard from Anatol about the performance of Vakoula the Smith, which took place the previous week. The theatre was full, but the public cool, just as on former occasions. Anatol attributes this to the indifferent performance. But I can see with startling clearness that this attitude of reserve is the outcome of my own stupid mistakes. I am glad to know that The Maid of Orleans is free from the faults of my earlier pseudo-opera style, in which I wearied my listeners with a superfluity of details, and made my harmony too complicated, so that there was no moderation in my orchestral effects. Besides which, I gave the audience no repose. I set too many heavy dishes before them. Opera style should be broad, simple, and decorative. Vakoula is not in true opera style, but is far more like symphonic or chamber music. It is only surprising that it has not proved a complete failure. It is possible that it may find favour with the public in course of time. I place it in the front rank of my works, although I see all its defects. It was a labour of love, an enjoyment, like Oniegin, the Fourth Symphony, and the Second Quartet.”
"Yesterday, I heard from Anatol about the performance of Vakoula the Smith, which happened last week. The theater was packed, but the audience was pretty indifferent, just like before. Anatol thinks this is because of the lackluster performance. But I can clearly see that this reserved attitude is the result of my own foolish mistakes. I'm glad to know that The Maid of Orleans doesn't have the flaws of my earlier pseudo-opera style, where I bored my listeners with too many details and overly complicated harmonies, leaving no room for balance in my orchestral effects. Plus, I didn’t give the audience any breaks. I piled on too many heavy pieces for them. Opera style should be broad, simple, and decorative. Vakoula doesn’t follow true opera style; it’s much closer to symphonic or chamber music. It’s surprising that it hasn’t completely flopped. There’s a chance it might eventually win the audience over. I consider it to be among my top works, even though I see all its flaws. It was a labor of love, just like Oniegin, the Fourth Symphony, and the Second Quartet."
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, October 15th (27th), 1879.
“Kamenka, October 15th (27th), 1879.
“Only a month—and I shall be at Naples! I look forward to this as a child to his birthday, and the presents it will bring. Meanwhile things are going well with me. My latest musical creation begins to grow and display more characteristic features. I work with greater pleasure and try to curb my habitual haste, which has often been injurious to my work.”
“Just a month—and I’ll be in Naples! I'm looking forward to it like a kid looks forward to their birthday and the gifts it will bring. In the meantime, things are going well for me. My latest musical piece is starting to take shape and show more unique qualities. I’m working with more enjoyment and trying to manage my usual rush, which has often harmed my work.”
On November 11th the composer’s First Suite had a decided success, judging by the newspapers. The short number which Tchaikovsky once thought of cutting out of the work was encored.
On November 11th, the composer's First Suite was a notable success, according to the newspapers. The short piece that Tchaikovsky once considered removing from the work was performed again as an encore.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Berlin, November 11th (23rd), 1879.
“Berlin, November 11th, 1879.
“My dear Anatol,—I have had an ideal journey. I arrived in Berlin early this morning. After breakfast I went to see Kotek. The good man seemed wild with delight at seeing me again, and even I was glad. But at the end of two hours of musical tittle-tattle I was tired, and thankful he had to attend a rehearsal. Strange! The longer I live, the less I care for the society of my fellow-creatures. There is no doubt that I am fond of Kotek, but his chatter wearies me more than the severest physical exertion.”
“Dear Anatol,—I’ve had a fantastic journey. I arrived in Berlin early this morning. After breakfast, I went to see Kotek. The poor guy seemed overjoyed to see me again, and I was honestly happy too. But after two hours of musical small talk, I was exhausted and relieved that he had to go to a rehearsal. It’s strange! The longer I live, the less I enjoy being around people. I definitely like Kotek, but his chatter tires me out more than the hardest physical work.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, November 18th (30th), 1879.
“Paris, November 18th (30th), 1879.
“I know the Variations by Rimsky-Korsakov & Co.[72] very well. The work is original in its way and shows some remarkable talent for harmony in its authors. At the same time I do not care for it. It is too heavy and spun-out for a joke, and the everlasting repetition of the theme is—clumsy. As a work of art it is a mere nonentity. It is not surprising that a few clever men should have amused themselves by inventing all kinds of variations upon a commonplace theme; the surprising thing is their having published them. Only amateurs can suppose that every piquant harmony is worthy to be given to the public. Liszt, the old Jesuit, speaks in terms of exaggerated praise of every work which is submitted to his inspection. He is{357} at heart a good man, one of the very few great artists who have never known envy (Wagner and in some measure Anton Rubinstein owe their success to him; he also did much for Berlioz); but he is too much of a Jesuit to be frank and sincere.”
“I know the Variations by Rimsky-Korsakov & Co.[72] really well. The work is unique in its way and shows impressive talent for harmony in its creators. At the same time, I'm not a fan. It's too heavy and drawn out for a joke, and the endless repetition of the theme is—awkward. As a piece of art, it's pretty forgettable. It’s not surprising that a few clever people have entertained themselves by creating all sorts of variations on a common theme; the surprising part is that they decided to publish them. Only amateurs can think that every intriguing harmony deserves to be shared with the public. Liszt, the old Jesuit, gives over-the-top praise to every work that comes his way. He is{357} at heart a good person, one of the very few great artists who have never experienced envy (Wagner and to some extent Anton Rubinstein owe their success to him; he also did a lot for Berlioz); but he's too much of a Jesuit to be honest and straightforward.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Paris, November 19th (December 1st), 1879.
“Paris, November 19th (December 1st), 1879.
“Dear Friend,—What happiness to get right away from one’s own country! Not until I had passed the frontiers, did I breathe freely and feel at ease. On the journey I came across Joseph Wieniawsky, who was in the same corridor train. I immediately told him I was not alone, but travelling with a lady, upon which he winked at me slyly, as much as to say, ‘Of course, we know, shocking dog!’
Hey Friend,—What a relief it is to leave my own country! It wasn't until I crossed the border that I could breathe easily and feel comfortable. During the trip, I ran into Joseph Wieniawsky, who was in the same train car. I quickly mentioned that I wasn't traveling alone, but with a lady, to which he gave me a sly wink, as if to say, ‘I know, you scandalous rascal!’
“At present I want to work slowly at my Concerto; later I mean to look through my old works, especially the Second Symphony, which I intend to revise thoroughly.”
“At the moment, I want to take my time working on my Concerto; later, I plan to review my old pieces, especially the Second Symphony, which I aim to revise completely.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, November 21st (December 3rd), 1879.
“Paris, November 21st (December 3rd), 1879.
“To-day, being a Saint’s Day, Alexis went to church, and told me the Grand Duke Nicholas Nicholaevich, with all his suite in full uniform, had attended the service. I could not account for this until I took up the Gaulois at breakfast, and read of an attempt made in Moscow on the Tsar’s life.... The Emperor escaped unharmed.
“To-day, since it's a Saint’s Day, Alexis went to church and told me that Grand Duke Nicholas Nicholaevich, along with all his staff in full uniform, had attended the service. I couldn’t figure out why until I picked up the Gaulois at breakfast and read about an attempt on the Tsar’s life in Moscow.... The Emperor was unharmed.
“I do not believe, dear friend, that we are in immediate danger of a war with Prussia. Such a war, although inevitable, is improbable during the lives of the present emperors. How can it be possible to think of war, when such horrors are taking place in our midst?... I think the Tsar would do well to assemble representatives throughout all Russia, and take counsel with them how to prevent the recurrence of such terrible actions on the part of mad revolutionaries. So long as all of us—the Russian citizens—are not called to take part in the government of the country, there is no hope of a better future.{358}”
“I don’t believe, dear friend, that we are in immediate danger of a war with Prussia. While such a war may be inevitable, it's unlikely to happen during the lifetimes of the current emperors. How can we even think about war when such horrors are happening around us?... I think the Tsar should gather representatives from across Russia and consult with them on how to prevent such terrible actions from mad revolutionaries from happening again. As long as we—the Russian citizens—aren’t involved in the governance of our country, there’s no hope for a better future.{358}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, November 26th (December 8th), 1879.
“Paris, November 26th (December 8th), 1879.
“I am not altogether at one with you as regards Cui. I do not recognise in him any great creative power, although his music has a certain elegance, agreeable harmonies, and shows good taste, in which he is distinguished from the other members of ‘the band,’ especially Moussorgsky. By nature Cui is more drawn towards light and piquantly rhythmic French music; but the demands of ‘the band’ which he has joined compel him to do violence to his natural gifts and to follow those paths of would-be original harmony which do not suit him. Cui is now forty-four years of age and has only composed two operas and two or three dozen songs. He was engaged for ten years upon his opera Ratcliff. It is evident that the work was composed piecemeal, hence the lack of any unity of style.”
“I don’t completely agree with you about Cui. I don’t see any great creative power in him, although his music has a certain elegance, pleasant harmonies, and shows good taste, which sets him apart from the other members of ‘the band,’ especially Moussorgsky. By nature, Cui is more inclined toward light and rhythmically engaging French music, but the expectations of ‘the band’ he has joined force him to suppress his natural talents and follow those paths of supposed original harmony that don’t suit him. Cui is now forty-four years old and has only composed two operas and about two or three dozen songs. He spent ten years working on his opera Ratcliff. It’s clear that the piece was composed in bits and pieces, which is why there’s a lack of unity in style.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, November 27th (December 9th), 1879.
“Paris, November 27th (December 9th), 1879.
“Now I will answer your question. My Voyevode is undoubtedly a very poor opera. I do not speak of the music only, but of all that goes to the making of a good opera. The subject is lacking in dramatic interest and movement, and the work was written hastily and carelessly. I wrote music to the words without troubling to consider the difference between operatic and symphonic style. In composing an opera the stage should be the musician’s first thought, he must not abuse the confidence of the theatre-goer who comes to see as well as to hear. Finally, the style of music written for the stage should be the same as the decorative style in painting, clear, simple, and highly coloured. A picture by Meissonier would lose half its charm if exhibited on the stage; and subtle, delicately harmonised music would be equally inappropriate, since the public demands sharply defined melodies on a background of subdued harmony. In my Voyevode I have been chiefly concerned with filigree work, and have forgotten the requirements of the stage.
“Now I will answer your question. My Voyevode is definitely a very poor opera. I’m not just talking about the music, but everything that goes into making a good opera. The subject lacks dramatic interest and movement, and the work was put together quickly and carelessly. I composed music to the words without considering the difference between operatic and symphonic style. When composing an opera, the stage should be the musician’s top priority; they must not take advantage of the audience who comes to see as well as to hear. Lastly, the style of music written for the stage should be like the decorative style in painting: clear, simple, and colorful. A painting by Meissonier would lose half its charm if displayed on stage; and subtle, delicately harmonized music would be just as unsuitable since the audience wants clearly defined melodies with a backdrop of subdued harmony. In my Voyevode, I’ve focused mainly on intricate details and have overlooked the requirements of the stage.”
“The stage often paralyses a composer’s inspiration, that{359} is why symphonic and chamber music are so far superior to opera. A symphony or sonata imposes no limitations, but in opera, the first necessity is to speak the musical language of the great public.... The final defect of The Voyevode lies in the heaviness of its orchestration, which overpowers the soloists. These are all the faults of inexperience; we must leave a whole series of failures behind us before we can attain to perfection. This is the reason why I am not ashamed of my first opera. It has taught me useful lessons. And you see, dear friend, how strenuously I have endeavoured to correct my errors. Even Undine (the opera I burnt), The Oprichnik, and Vakoula are not what they should be. I find this branch of art very difficult! I think The Maid of Orleans at last fulfils every requirement, but perhaps I deceive myself. If it is so, if it turns out that I have failed to grasp the true opera style, even in this work, then I shall be convinced of the justice of the opinion that I am by nature only a symphonic composer and should not attempt dramatic music. In that case, I shall abandon all attempts at opera.”
“The stage often stifles a composer's creativity, which{359} is why symphonic and chamber music are so much better than opera. A symphony or sonata has no restrictions, but in opera, the primary requirement is to communicate in a way that resonates with a broad audience.... The main flaw of The Voyevode is the heaviness of its orchestration, which drowns out the soloists. These are all mistakes of inexperience; we need to go through a series of missteps before achieving perfection. That's why I’m not embarrassed by my first opera. It has taught me valuable lessons. And you see, dear friend, how hard I’ve tried to fix my mistakes. Even Undine (the opera I destroyed), The Oprichnik, and Vakoula aren’t what they should be. I find this genre of art really challenging! I believe The Maid of Orleans finally meets all the standards, but maybe I'm fooling myself. If that's the case, if I discover that I haven’t captured the true opera style, even in this piece, then I will accept that I am inherently a symphonic composer and should not try to write dramatic music. In that situation, I will give up all efforts to create opera.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, December 1879.
“Paris, December 1879.
“I have read the proclamation you mention. It is impossible to conceive anything more astounding and cynical. How will such revolutionary proceedings forward the reforms with which, sooner or later, the Tsar will crown his reign? That which the Socialists are doing in the name of Russia is foolish and insolent. But equally false is their pretence of readiness to shake hands with all parties and to leave the Emperor in peace as soon as he summons a Parliament. This is not what they really aim at, for they mean to go further—to a socialist-republic, or to anarchy. But no one will swallow this bait. Even were a constitution granted to Russia in the remote future, the first act of the Zemstvo should be extermination of this band of murderers who hope to become the leaders of the country.{360}”
"I've read the proclamation you mentioned. It's hard to imagine anything more shocking and cynical. How will these radical actions promote the reforms that the Tsar will eventually implement during his reign? What the Socialists are doing in the name of Russia is foolish and arrogant. But their claim of being willing to cooperate with all parties and to leave the Emperor alone as soon as he calls for a Parliament is equally false. That’s not their real goal; they want to go further—to a socialist republic or straight into chaos. But no one is going to fall for this trap. Even if a constitution were granted to Russia in the distant future, the first act of the Zemstvo should be to wipe out this group of murderers who think they can lead the country.{360}"
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, December 3rd (15th), 1879.
“Paris, Dec 3rd (15th), 1879.
“The sketch of my Concerto is finished and I am very pleased with it, especially with the Andante. Now I shall take in hand the revision of my Second Symphony, of which only the last movement can be left intact. I published this work through Bessel in 1872, as a return for the trouble he took over the performance of The Oprichnik.... For seven years he has led me a dance over the engraving of the score—always putting me off with the assurance that it would soon be ready. I was sometimes furious with him, but his lack of conscience has proved itself a blessing in disguise!... If I succeed in working steadily in Rome, I shall make a good work out of my immature, mediocre symphony.”
“The draft of my Concerto is done, and I'm really happy with it, especially the Andante. Now, I’ll focus on revising my Second Symphony, of which only the last movement can stay as it is. I published this work through Bessel in 1872 to thank him for his efforts in the performance of The Oprichnik.... For seven years, he has delayed me on the engraving of the score—always assuring me that it would be ready soon. I was sometimes really angry with him, but his lack of responsibility turned out to be a hidden blessing!... If I can keep working steadily in Rome, I’ll create a solid piece out of my underdeveloped, mediocre symphony.”
VIII
After spending a few days in Turin, Tchaikovsky reached Rome on December 8th (20th), 1879. From thence he wrote, on the 12th (24th), to Frau von Meck:—
After a few days in Turin, Tchaikovsky arrived in Rome on December 8th (20th), 1879. From there, he wrote, on the 12th (24th), to Frau von Meck:—
“Yesterday we made a pilgrimage to S. Pietro in Montorio. Probably you know the place, therefore I need not describe the beauty of the view from the terrace below the church. To-day I visited San Giovanni in Laterano and carried away some profound artistic impressions. I also went to Scala Santa. High Mass was being celebrated in the church. The choir sang a Mass a capella and also with the organ. Quite modern music, utterly unsuitable in church, but beautifully sung. What voices there are in Italy! The tenor gave a solo, in the style of a wretched operatic aria, in such a magnificent voice that I was quite carried away. But the Mass itself lacks that solemn, poetical atmosphere with which our liturgy is surrounded.{361}”
“Yesterday we took a trip to S. Pietro in Montorio. You probably know the place, so I won’t go into detail about how beautiful the view is from the terrace below the church. Today I visited San Giovanni in Laterano and it left me with some deep artistic impressions. I also went to Scala Santa. High Mass was going on in the church. The choir performed a Mass a capella as well as with the organ. The music was quite modern, completely inappropriate for a church setting, but it was sung beautifully. The voices in Italy are incredible! The tenor sang a solo, like a terrible operatic aria, with such a stunning voice that I was completely mesmerized. But the Mass itself lacks the solemn, poetic atmosphere that surrounds our liturgy.{361}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, December 13th (25th), 1879.
“Rome, December 13th (25th), 1879.
“It is Christmas here to-day. We went to Mass at St. Peter’s. What a colossal edifice—this cathedral!”
“It’s Christmas here today. We went to Mass at St. Peter’s. What a huge building—this cathedral!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, December 15th (27th), 1879.
“Rome, December 15th (27th), 1879.
“Yesterday we went up Monte Testaccio, with its lovely view of Rome and the Campagna. From there we visited S. Paolo Fuori le Mura, a basilica of huge proportions and vast wealth. To-day I am going for the first time to ‘do’ the Forum thoroughly. This has a three-fold interest for me because I am just reading Ampère’s Histoire romaine à Rome, in which all that has taken place in this building is minutely described.
“Yesterday we hiked up Monte Testaccio, which offers a beautiful view of Rome and the surrounding countryside. From there, we checked out S. Paolo Fuori le Mura, a massive and wealthy basilica. Today, I’m going to explore the Forum in depth for the first time. This is especially interesting for me because I'm currently reading Ampère’s Histoire romaine à Rome, which details everything that has happened in this building.”
“I have a very good piano now. I got a few volumes of Bach’s works from Ricordi, and play a number of them, alone, or four-handed, with my brother Modeste. But work will not come back to me. Rome and Roman life are too characteristic, too exciting and full of variety, to permit of my sticking to my writing-table. However, I hope the power of work will gradually return. Yesterday I heard a charming popular song, of which I shall certainly make use some future day.”
“I have a great piano now. I got a few volumes of Bach’s works from Ricordi and play several of them, either solo or with my brother Modeste. But I can’t seem to get back to work. Rome and its lifestyle are too unique, too thrilling, and full of variety for me to stay at my writing desk. Still, I hope my ability to work will eventually come back. Yesterday, I heard a lovely popular song that I definitely plan to use someday.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Rome, December 19th (31st), 1879.
“Rome, December 19th (31st), 1879.
“Dear Friend,— ... Nicholas Rubinstein’s opinion that my Suite is so difficult that it is impossible, has surprised and annoyed me very much. Either Rubinstein is mistaken, or I must give up composing; one or the other. Why, it is my chief anxiety to write more easily and simply as time goes on, and the more I try—the worse I succeed! It is dreadful!
“Hey Friend,— ... Nicholas Rubinstein’s view that my Suite is so difficult that it’s impossible has really surprised and frustrated me. Either Rubinstein is wrong, or I have to stop composing; it has to be one or the other. My main concern is to write more easily and simply as time goes on, but the more I try, the worse it gets! It’s terrible!
“I asked Taneiev to write and tell me what actually constituted these terrible difficulties. I feel a little hurt that none of my friends telegraphed to me after the performance. I am forgotten. The one interest which{362} binds me to life is centred in my compositions. Every first performance marks an epoch for me. Can no one realise that it would have been a joy to receive a few words of appreciation, by which I should have known that my new work had been performed and had given pleasure to my friends?
“I asked Taneiev to write and let me know what these terrible difficulties really were. I feel a bit hurt that none of my friends messaged me after the performance. I feel forgotten. The one thing that keeps me connected to life is my compositions. Every first performance is a milestone for me. Can’t anyone understand that it would have meant a lot to receive a few words of appreciation, so I would know that my new work was performed and that it brought joy to my friends?”
“I do not understand what you say about the ‘Marche Miniature.’ We never cut it out. The March was to be kept, but as it was not suitable as No. 5 it was to be published at the end of the Suite.... For God’s sake answer my letters quicker. Your communication has upset my nerves and I feel as ill as a dog.”
“I don’t get what you’re saying about the ‘Marche Miniature.’ We never removed it. The March was meant to stay, but since it wasn’t suitable as No. 5, it was going to be published at the end of the Suite.... For God’s sake, please respond to my letters faster. Your communication has stressed me out, and I feel terrible.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
Rome, December 22nd (January 3rd, 1880), 1879.
Rome, December 22nd (January 3rd, 1880), 1879.
“To-day I went to the Capitol with Modeste. We spent an hour and a half in the Hall of the Emperors. The busts are highly characteristic! What a revolting, sensual, animal face Nero has! How sympathetic is Marcus Aurelius! How fine the old Agrippina! How repulsive Caracalla! Some of these countenances in no way bear out one’s idea of the originals. For instance, Julius Cæsar altogether lacks power and greatness; he looks like a Russian Councillor of State. And Trajan? Who could guess from his narrow forehead, prominent chin, and commonplace expression, that the original of the portrait was a great man?...”
“To-day I went to the Capitol with Modeste. We spent an hour and a half in the Hall of the Emperors. The busts are really distinctive! What a disgusting, sensual, animalistic face Nero has! How relatable is Marcus Aurelius! How striking the old Agrippina! How repulsive Caracalla is! Some of these faces don’t match your expectations of the originals at all. For example, Julius Caesar completely lacks power and greatness; he looks like a Russian Councillor of State. And Trajan? Who would guess from his narrow forehead, prominent chin, and ordinary expression that the original of the portrait was a great man?…”
A few days later, Tchaikovsky recounted to Nadejda von Meck his impressions of the treasures of the Vatican:—
A few days later, Tchaikovsky shared his thoughts with Nadejda von Meck about the treasures of the Vatican: —
“The frescoes of Michel Angelo now appear less incomprehensible to me, although I do not share Modeste’s enthusiasm for them. His athletic, muscular figures, and the gloomy vastness of his pictures, are gradually becoming more intelligible. His art now interests and overcomes me, but it does not delight me, or touch my heart. Raphael is still my favourite—the Mozart of painters. Guercino’s pictures please me very much, some of his Madonnas are so{363} angelically beautiful, they fill me with silent ecstasy. However, I must confess that I am not gifted by nature with a fine appreciation of the plastic arts, for very few pictures make an impression upon me.... To study all the art treasures of Rome conscientiously would need a whole lifetime. To-day I discovered once more how important it is to look long and carefully at a picture. I sat before Raphael’s ‘Annunciation,’ and at first I did not see much in the picture, but the longer I looked the more profoundly was I penetrated with its beauty as a whole, and the wonder of its details. Alas! I had only just begun to really enjoy the work, when Modeste came to tell me it was three o’clock and time to go on to the Sistine Chapel.... I do not think I could live long in Rome. There are too many interests; it leaves no time for reflection, no time to deepen one’s own nature. I should prefer Florence as a permanent place of residence; it is quieter, more peaceful. Rome is richer and grander; Florence more sympathetic.
“The frescoes by Michelangelo make more sense to me now, although I still don't share Modeste's excitement about them. His strong, muscular figures and the dark expanses of his paintings are gradually becoming clearer. His art now captivates me and overwhelms me, but it doesn't bring me joy or touch my heart. Raphael remains my favorite—the Mozart of painters. I really enjoy Guercino's works; some of his Madonnas are so{363} angelically beautiful that they fill me with silent ecstasy. However, I have to admit that I lack a natural talent for appreciating the plastic arts, as very few paintings make an impression on me.... Studying all the art treasures of Rome thoroughly would take a lifetime. Today, I realized again how important it is to look at a painting for a long time and with care. I sat in front of Raphael's 'Annunciation,' and at first, I didn't notice much in the painting, but the longer I stared, the more I was struck by its overall beauty as well as the wonder of its details. Unfortunately, I had just begun to really appreciate the work when Modeste came to tell me it was three o'clock and time to move on to the Sistine Chapel.... I don't think I could live in Rome for long. There are too many distractions; it doesn't leave time for reflection or for deepening one's own nature. I'd prefer Florence as a permanent home; it's quieter and more peaceful. Rome is richer and grander; Florence is more relatable.”
“I agree with Goethe’s characteristic opinion of Rome.... ‘It would be a fine thing to spend a few centuries there in Pythagorean silence.’”
“I agree with Goethe's view of Rome.... ‘It would be great to spend a few centuries there in Pythagorean silence.’”
S.I. Taneiev to Tchaikovsky.
S.I. Taneiev to Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow.
“Moscow.”
“N. Rubinstein has pointed out to me all those parts in the score of your Suite which he considers awkward.
“N. Rubinstein has pointed out to me all the parts in your Suite's score that he thinks are awkward.
“The difficulties are chiefly centred in the wind instruments, especially in the wood-wind. They are as follows:—
“The challenges mainly lie with the wind instruments, particularly the woodwinds. They are as follows:—
“(1) Too few pauses; the wood-wind have to play for too long at a time without opportunities for breathing. In those places where you have doubled the strings (as in the Fugue) it does not matter so much, they can make a slight break without its being observable. But it is very different when they are playing alone. For instance, in the newly added movement there is a part for three flutes which have to play triplets for twenty-two bars, without a break.
“(1) There are too few pauses; the woodwinds have to play for too long without breaks to breathe. In sections where you've doubled the strings (like in the Fugue), it’s not such a big deal—they can take a slight pause without it being noticeable. But it’s a different story when they’re playing on their own. For example, in the new movement, there’s a section for three flutes that need to play triplets for twenty-two bars straight, without a break.”
“(2) Difficult passages: these occur very often in the wood-wind and demand virtuosi to execute them properly. In the Andante the passages leading to the second theme are extremely difficult (where oboe and clarinet, and the{364} second time flute and clarinet, have triplets of semi-quavers). This part went very badly at the rehearsals, and even at the concert, although the musicians had practised their parts at home. It offers such difficulties that it is impossible to render it with the expression marks indicated, for the musicians have enough to do to get their right note (the double flat for clarinet is particularly awkward).
“(2) Difficult passages: these occur very often in the woodwind section and require virtuosi to perform them correctly. In the Andante, the sections leading to the second theme are extremely challenging (where the oboe and clarinet, and then the flute and clarinet the second time, have triplets of sixteenth notes). This part went very poorly at the rehearsals, and even at the concert, despite the musicians having practiced their parts at home. It presents such challenges that it is impossible to convey the expression marks indicated, as the musicians have enough to focus on just hitting the right notes (the double flat for clarinet is particularly tricky).
“(3) The compass of all the wood-wind instruments is too extended. The first bassoon usually plays in the tenor register, while the second takes the lower notes. Not only the musicians, but also their instruments, have got accustomed to this; the lower notes of the first bassoon are not quite in tune; the same thing applies to the upper notes of the second bassoon. But your Suite opens with a unison passage for both fagotti, which employs almost the entire range of these instruments: from
“(3) The range of all the woodwind instruments is quite broad. The first bassoon usually plays in the tenor range, while the second plays the lower notes. Both the musicians and their instruments have gotten used to this; the lower notes of the first bassoon are not entirely in tune, and the same goes for the higher notes of the second bassoon. However, your Suite starts with a unison section for both bassoons, which uses nearly the whole range of these instruments: from
In the march the oboes have the following notes:—
In the march, the oboes play the following notes:—
which Z. played at the first rehearsal as:—
which Z. played at the first rehearsal as:—
When Rubinstein asked him why he did not play the notes as they were written, he replied that he could do so, but it would be very bad for his lips, because they lay too high. The French oboe players, he continued, could bring out these high notes better, because they had different and finer mouthpieces; but with these mouthpieces the middle and lower notes suffered.
When Rubinstein asked him why he didn’t play the notes as written, he replied that he could, but it would be really bad for his lips because they were positioned too high. He went on to say that French oboe players could hit those high notes better because they had different and better mouthpieces; however, those mouthpieces made the middle and lower notes suffer.
the last notes come on the second crotchet, and the pause on the third beat. In consequence, it is very difficult to play these notes equally, they always sound a little one on the top of the other. The same with the following passage:—
the last notes come on the second beat, and the pause is on the third beat. As a result, it’s really hard to play these notes evenly; they always seem to sound a bit layered on top of each other. The same goes for the next passage:—
Altogether the Scherzo requires enormous virtuosity, which most members of the orchestra do not possess.
Overall, the Scherzo demands incredible skill, which most orchestra members do not have.
“Apparently some passages do not sound as you thought they would. At the beginning of the Scherzo (where the wood-wind enters) there is a modulation to B♭ major through the dominant chord on F.
“Apparently some parts don't sound the way you thought they would. At the start of the Scherzo (when the woodwinds come in), there's a shift to B♭ major through the dominant chord on F.”
The superfluity of chromatic harmonies, as well as the difficulty of executing clearly all that is written for the wind, causes these passages to sound unintelligible and to have the effect of a series of wrong notes....”
The excess of colorful harmonies, along with the challenge of clearly playing everything written for the wind instruments, makes these sections sound confusing and like a series of wrong notes....
To S. I. Taneiev.
To S. I. Taneiev.
“Rome, January 4th (16th), 1880.
“Rome, January 4th (16th), 1880.
is difficult to play on the oboe or clarinet, or that the flutes cannot play twenty-two bars of triplets in a rapid tempo. They could easily manage to play such a passage for 220 bars. It would be very innocent to imagine that this must be done in one breath. They can breathe every time. I play the flute a little myself and am certain of it. Difficulty is a relative matter: for a beginner it would not only be difficult, but impossible, but for an averagely good orchestral player it is not hard. I do not lay myself out to write easy things; I know my instrumentation is almost always rather difficult. But you must admit that compared with Francesca, or the Fourth Symphony, the Suite is child’s play. Altogether Rubinstein’s criticisms are such that—were they accurate—I should have to lay down my pen for ever. What? For ten years I have taught instrumentation at the Conservatoire (not remarkably well perhaps, but without compromising myself), and two years later remarks are made to me which could only be addressed to a very backward pupil! One of two things: either I never understood anything about the orchestra, or this criticism of my Suite is on a par with N. R.’s remarks upon my Pianoforte Concerto in 1875: that it was impracticable. What was impossible in 1875 was proved quite possible in 1878.
is difficult to play on the oboe or clarinet, or that the flutes cannot play twenty-two bars of triplets at a fast tempo. They could easily handle such a passage for 220 bars. It would be naive to think that this has to be done in one breath. They can take a breath any time. I play the flute a little myself and I know this for sure. Difficulty is relative: for a beginner, it would not only be hard but impossible, but for an average orchestrator, it’s not tough. I don’t aim to write easy pieces; I know my instrumentation is usually quite challenging. But you have to admit that compared to Francesca, or the Fourth Symphony, the Suite is child’s play. Overall, Rubinstein’s criticisms are such that—if they were accurate—I would have to put down my pen for good. What? For ten years I’ve taught orchestration at the Conservatoire (not exceptionally well perhaps, but I’ve maintained my integrity), and two years later, I’m getting comments that could only be directed at a very inexperienced student! It’s either that I never understood the orchestra at all, or this criticism of my Suite is similar to N. R.’s comments on my Piano Concerto in 1875: that it was impractical. What was impossible in 1875 was proven entirely possible in 1878.
“I explain the whole affair thus: the oboist Herr Z. was in a bad temper—which not infrequently happens with him—and this infected Rubinstein. I like the idea that the high notes are ruination to Herr Z.’s lips!!! It is a thousand pities these precious lips, from which Frau Z. has stolen so many kisses, should be spoilt for ever by the E in alt. But this will not hinder me from injuring these sacred lips by writing high notes—notes moreover that every oboist can easily play, even without a French mouthpiece!{367}”
“I'll explain the whole situation like this: the oboist Mr. Z was in a bad mood—which happens with him quite often—and this rubbed off on Rubinstein. I find it amusing that the high notes are damaging to Mr. Z’s lips!!! It’s a real shame these precious lips, from which Mrs. Z has stolen so many kisses, might be ruined forever by the high E. But that won’t stop me from putting these sacred lips at risk by writing high notes—notes that any oboist can easily play, even without a French mouthpiece!{367}”
IX
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, January 2nd (14th), 1880.
“Rome, January 2nd, 1880.
“When I look back upon the year that has flown, I feel I must sing a hymn of thanksgiving to fate which has brought me so many beautiful days in Russia and abroad. I can say that throughout the whole year I have led a calm and cheerful life, and have been happy, so far as happiness is possible.”
“When I reflect on the year that’s passed, I feel compelled to sing a song of gratitude to fate for the many beautiful days I’ve experienced in Russia and beyond. I can honestly say that over the course of the year, I’ve lived a peaceful and joyful life and have been happy, as much as happiness allows.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Rome, January 11th (23rd), 1880.
“Rome, January 11th (23rd), 1880.
“My health is bad, and my mental condition not very good. I have had sad news from Petersburg: my sister is ill and also her daughter. Yesterday I heard of my father’s death. He was eighty-five, so this news did not altogether take me by surprise. But he was such a wonderful, angelic old soul. I loved him so much, it is a bitter grief to feel I shall never see him again.”
“My health is poor, and my mental state isn't great either. I’ve received some sad news from Petersburg: my sister is sick, and so is her daughter. Yesterday, I found out that my father has passed away. He was eighty-five, so this news didn’t completely catch me off guard. But he was such a wonderful, angelic old man. I loved him dearly, and it’s a deep sadness to realize I will never see him again.”
On hearing this news, Tchaikovsky burst into tears. Afterwards he became quiet and resigned. But the peaceful end of this venerable old man could not make a great gap in the busy life of his son, to whom, notwithstanding, he had been very dear.
On hearing this news, Tchaikovsky broke down in tears. Afterwards, he grew quiet and accepted it. But the calm passing of this respected old man didn't leave a significant void in the busy life of his son, who, despite everything, had been very close to him.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, January 12th (24th), 1880.
“Rome, January 12th (24th), 1880.
“This morning I received an amiable letter from Colonne, telling me my symphony[73] would be given to-morrow at the Châtelet. This has vexed me. If he had written a day earlier, I might have reached Paris in time. But Colonne is not to blame because, in order to preserve{368} my incognito, I told him I could not be present at the performance of my symphony, on account of my health.
“This morning I got a friendly letter from Colonne, letting me know that my symphony[73] will be performed tomorrow at the Châtelet. This has upset me. If he had written a day earlier, I could have made it to Paris in time. However, Colonne isn’t at fault because, to keep my identity hidden{368}, I told him I couldn’t attend the performance of my symphony due to my health.”
“How am I to thank you for this kindness, dear friend? I know the symphony will not have any success, but it will interest many people, and this is very important for the propaganda of my works.”
“How can I thank you for this kindness, my dear friend? I know the symphony probably won’t be successful, but it will catch the interest of many people, and that’s really important for promoting my work.”
Although Colonne sent a telegram of congratulation immediately after the concert, the letter which followed announced, in the politest manner, the partial failure of the symphony. La Gazette Musicale says the first and last movements were received with “icy coldness,” and the public only showed enthusiasm for the Scherzo, and portions of the Andante.
Although Colonne sent a congratulatory telegram right after the concert, the letter that came afterward politely announced the partial failure of the symphony. La Gazette Musicale mentions that the first and last movements were met with “icy coldness,” and the audience only showed excitement for the Scherzo and parts of the Andante.
Almost simultaneously with the performance of the Fourth Symphony in Paris, Tchaikovsky’s Quartet No. 3, Op. 30, and the Serenade for violin and pianoforte were given by the Société de S. Cécile. All the newspapers were unanimously agreed as to the success of these works.
Almost at the same time the Fourth Symphony was performed in Paris, Tchaikovsky’s Quartet No. 3, Op. 30, and the Serenade for violin and piano were performed by the Société de S. Cécile. All the newspapers agreed on the success of these works.
From this time Tchaikovsky’s works began to make their way abroad. From New York, Leopold Damrosch sent him tidings of the great success of his First Suite; while Jurgenson wrote to tell him of the triumph of his Pianoforte Concerto in B♭ minor, which had been played twice by Bülow and once by Friedenthal in Berlin, by Breitner in Buda-Pesth, and by Rummel in New York.
From this point on, Tchaikovsky’s works started gaining recognition overseas. In New York, Leopold Damrosch informed him about the fantastic success of his First Suite; meanwhile, Jurgenson wrote to let him know about the triumph of his Piano Concerto in B♭ minor, which had been performed twice by Bülow and once by Friedenthal in Berlin, by Breitner in Budapest, and by Rummel in New York.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, January 16th (28th), 1880.
“Rome, January 16th, 1880.
“What a superb work is Michel Angelo’s ‘Moses’! It is indeed conceived and executed by a genius of the highest order. It is said the work has some defects. This reminds me of old Fétis, who was always on the look-out for errors in Beethoven’s works, and once boasted in triumph of having discovered in the Eroica symphony an inversion which was not in good taste.
“What an amazing piece Michel Angelo’s ‘Moses’ is! It is truly created and performed by a genius of the highest caliber. People say the work has some flaws. This makes me think of old Fétis, who was always on the lookout for mistakes in Beethoven’s works, and once proudly claimed to have found an inversion in the Eroica symphony that was in poor taste.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“February 5th (17th), 1880.
“February 5th (17th), 1880.
“Just now we are at the very height of the Carnival. At first, as I have told you, this wild folly did not suit me at all, but now I am growing used to it. Of course the character of the festival here is conditioned by climate and custom. Probably if a Roman was set down among us in our Carnival week, the crowd of tipsy people swinging and toboganning would seem to him even more barbarous!
“Right now, we’re in the middle of the Carnival. At first, as I mentioned, this crazy celebration didn’t appeal to me at all, but now I’m getting used to it. Of course, the nature of the festival here is shaped by the weather and local traditions. If a Roman were to find themselves among us during our Carnival week, the sight of all the drunken people partying and sledding would probably seem even more uncivilized to them!”
“I am working at the sketch of an Italian Fantasia based upon folksongs. Thanks to the charming themes, some of which I have taken from collections and some of which I have heard in the streets, this work will be effective.”
“I’m working on a sketch for an Italian Fantasia inspired by folk songs. Thanks to the lovely themes, some of which I’ve taken from collections and some I’ve heard on the streets, this piece will be impactful.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“February 4th (16th), 1880.
“February 4th, 1880.
“Yesterday we made the most of glorious weather and went to Tivoli. It is the loveliest spot I ever beheld. As soon as we arrived we went to lunch at the Albergo della Sybilla. Our table was near the edge of a ravine, where a waterfall splashed in the depths below; on all sides the steep banks and rocks were covered with pines and olive trees. The sun was hot as in June. After breakfast we took a long walk and visited the celebrated Villa d’Este, where Liszt spends three months every year. It is magnificent, and from the park there is a fine view over the Campagna.
“Yesterday we took full advantage of the beautiful weather and went to Tivoli. It’s the most beautiful place I’ve ever seen. As soon as we got there, we had lunch at the Albergo della Sybilla. Our table was right by the edge of a ravine, where a waterfall cascaded into the depths below; all around, the steep banks and rocks were adorned with pines and olive trees. The sun was as hot as in June. After breakfast, we took a long walk and visited the famous Villa d’Este, where Liszt spends three months each year. It’s stunning, and from the park, there’s a great view over the Campagna.”
“To-day we went to the gallery of the Palazzo Borghese, in which there are some masterpieces. I was most impressed by Correggio’s superb picture ‘Danae.’[74]
"Today we went to the gallery at the Palazzo Borghese, which has some amazing masterpieces. I was really impressed by Correggio’s stunning painting ‘Danae.’[74]
“Dear friend, leading such a life, amid all these beautiful impressions of nature and art, ought not a man to be happy? And yet a worm continually gnaws in secret at my heart. I sleep badly, and do not feel that courage and freshness which I might expect under the present conditions. Only for a moment can I conquer my mental depression. My God! What an incomprehensible and{370} complicated machine the human organism is! We shall never solve the various phenomena of our spiritual and material existence. And how can we draw the line between the intellectual and physiological phenomena of our life? At times it seems to me as though I suffered from a mysterious, but purely physical, malady which influences my mental phases. Lately I have thought my heart was out of order; but then I remembered that last summer the doctor who examined it declared my heart to be absolutely sound. So I must lay the blame on my nerves—but what are nerves? Why, on one and the same day, without any apparent reason, do they act quite normally for a time, and then lose their elasticity and energy, and leave one incapable of work and insensible to artistic impressions? These are riddles.
“Dear friend, living this life, surrounded by all these beautiful sights of nature and art, shouldn’t a person be happy? And yet, something keeps gnawing at my heart in secret. I sleep poorly and don’t feel the courage and energy I’d expect given the circumstances. I can only overcome my mental sadness for a moment. My God! What a complicated and incomprehensible system the human body is! We’ll never fully understand the different aspects of our spiritual and physical existence. How do we even separate the intellectual and physical aspects of our lives? Sometimes it feels like I’m suffering from a mysterious but purely physical condition that affects my mental state. Recently, I thought my heart was malfunctioning; but then I remembered that last summer the doctor who checked it said my heart was perfectly healthy. So, I must blame it on my nerves—but what exactly are nerves? Why do they sometimes function normally one day, and then suddenly lose their elasticity and energy, leaving me unable to work and numb to artistic experiences? These are mysteries.”
“There is a lovely bunch of violets in front of me. There are quantities here. Spring is coming in to her own.”
“There’s a beautiful bunch of violets in front of me. There are a lot of them here. Spring is really starting to show her colors.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Rome, February 5th (17th), 1880.
“Rome, February 5th, 1880.
“Good Lord, what a stupid idea to go and print that score!!![75] It is not profitable, is no use to anyone, nor satisfactory in any respect—simply absurd. The moral is: when you want to prepare a little surprise for me, ask my advice first. I assure you, in spite of my well-known naïveté, I have more sound common sense than many clever, worthy, but too enthusiastic people—such as the person for example who suggested you should engrave this score. All the same, my unfavourable view does not prevent my being grateful—even in this case—for your friendship, which I value tremendously.
“Good Lord, what a dumb idea to go and print that score!!![75] It's not profitable, it's useless to anyone, and it doesn't satisfy anyone—not to mention it's just ridiculous. The lesson is: when you want to plan a little surprise for me, ask my advice first. I promise you, despite my well-known naïveté, I have more common sense than many smart, worthy, but overly enthusiastic people—like the person who suggested you should engrave this score. Still, my negative opinion doesn’t stop me from being grateful—even in this case—for your friendship, which I value immensely.
“Is it not time to lay the score of The Maid of Orleans before the Opera Direction? I think it is just the right moment....”
“Isn’t it time to present the score of The Maid of Orleans to the Opera Management? I believe this is the perfect moment...”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, February 6th (18th), 1880.
“Rome, February 6th (18th), 1880.
“The more I look at Michel Angelo’s works the more wonderful they seem to me. Just now I was contemplating{371} his ‘Moses.’ The church was empty, and there was nothing to disturb my meditations. I assure you I was filled with terror. You will remember that Moses is standing with his head slightly turned towards the sacrifice which is to be offered to Baal. His expression is angry and menacing; his figure majestic and commanding. One feels he has only to speak a word, for erring mortals to fall on their knees before him. It is impossible to conceive anything more perfect than this great statue. With this genius the form expresses his entire thought, there is nothing forced, no pose, such as we see, for instance, in Bernini’s statues, of which Rome unfortunately possesses so many examples.
“The more I look at Michelangelo’s works, the more incredible they seem to me. Just now, I was contemplating{371} his ‘Moses.’ The church was empty, and there was nothing to interrupt my thoughts. I can assure you I was filled with awe. You’ll remember that Moses is standing with his head slightly turned towards the sacrifice to be offered to Baal. His expression is angry and threatening; his figure is majestic and commanding. You feel like he only has to say a word for sinners to fall on their knees before him. It’s impossible to imagine anything more perfect than this magnificent statue. With this genius, the form conveys his entire thought; there’s nothing forced, no pose, like what we often see, for example, in Bernini’s statues, of which Rome unfortunately has so many examples.
“I am so pleased with a book that has come into my hands, I cannot put it down. It is nothing less than an excellent rendering of Tacitus into French. He is a great artist.”
“I am so pleased with a book that I've gotten my hands on; I can't put it down. It is nothing less than an excellent translation of Tacitus into French. He is a true master.”
About this time the performance of Tchaikovsky’s opera The Oprichnik was forbidden, because the subject was considered too revolutionary in that moment of political agitation. “Je n’ai qu’à m’en féliciter,” wrote the composer on receiving the news, “for I am glad of any hindrance to the performance of this ill_starred opera.”
About this time, the performance of Tchaikovsky’s opera The Oprichnik was banned because the subject matter was seen as too revolutionary during that period of political unrest. “I can only be pleased,” wrote the composer upon hearing the news, “because I welcome any obstacle to the performance of this unfortunate opera.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, February 16th (28th), 1880.
“Rome, February 16th, 1880.
“I chose the title of Divertimento for the second movement of my Suite, because it was the first which occurred to me. I wrote the movement without attaching any great importance to it, and only interpolated it in the Suite to avoid rhythmical monotony. I wrote it actually at one sitting, and spent much less time upon it than upon any other movement. As it turns out, this has not hindered it from giving more pleasure than all the rest. You are not the only one who thinks so. It proves for the thousandth time that an author never judges his own works with justice.
“I picked the title 'Divertimento' for the second movement of my Suite because it was the first one that came to mind. I created the movement without putting much thought into it and just added it to the Suite to avoid getting stuck in a rhythmic groove. I actually wrote it in one sitting and spent way less time on it than on any other movement. Ironically, this hasn't stopped it from bringing more joy than all the others. You're not alone in thinking that. It just shows, once again, that a creator rarely sees their own work objectively."
“I am most grateful to you for calling Colonne’s attention{372} to my new works, but I must tell you frankly: it would be very disagreeable to me if you were again to repay him in a material form for his attention.... The first time it was very painful that you should have spent a considerable sum of money, although I was glad to feel that, thanks to your devoted friendship, our symphony should be made known to the Paris public. I was grateful for this new proof of your sympathy. But now it would be painful and disgraceful to me to know that Colonne could only see the worth of my compositions by the flashlight of gold. All the same, I am grateful for your recommendation.”
“I really appreciate you bringing Colonne’s attention{372} to my new works, but I have to be honest: it would be very upsetting to me if you were to repay him with money for his attention again.... The first time, it was quite distressing to know that you spent a significant amount, even though I was happy that, thanks to your devoted friendship, our symphony would reach the Paris audience. I was thankful for this new sign of your support. But now, it would be painful and embarrassing for me to realize that Colonne could only see the value of my compositions through the lens of cash. Nevertheless, I appreciate your recommendation.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, February 18th (March 1st), 1880.
“Rome, February 18th (March 1st), 1880.
“The Concerto[76] of Brahms does not please me better than any other of his works. He is certainly a great musician, even a Master, but, in his case, his mastery overwhelms his inspiration. So many preparations and circumlocutions for something which ought to come and charm us at once—and nothing does come, but boredom. His music is not warmed by any genuine emotion. It lacks poetry, but makes great pretensions to profundity. These depths contain nothing: they are void. Take the opening of the Concerto, for instance. It is an introduction, a preparation for something fine; an admirable pedestal for a statue; but the statue is lacking, we only get a second pedestal piled upon the first. I do not know whether I have properly expressed the thoughts, or rather feelings, which Brahms’s music awakens in me. I mean to say that he never expresses anything, or, when he does, he fails to express it fully. His music is made up of fragments of some indefinable something, skilfully welded together. The design lacks definite contour, colour, life.
“The Concerto[76] by Brahms doesn’t appeal to me any more than his other works. He is definitely a great musician, even a Master, but in his case, his mastery overshadows his inspiration. There are so many preparations and roundabout ways for something that should captivate us immediately—and instead, we get boredom. His music doesn’t resonate with any real emotion. It lacks poetry but claims to be profound. Yet, these depths have nothing; they are empty. Take the beginning of the Concerto, for example. It serves as an introduction, a setup for something beautiful; a great pedestal for a statue; but the statue is missing, and we just get another pedestal stacked on the first one. I’m not sure I’ve clearly conveyed the thoughts, or rather feelings, that Brahms’s music stirs in me. What I mean is that he never fully expresses anything, or when he tries, he doesn’t do it completely. His music is made up of fragments of some unclear something, skillfully pieced together. The design lacks clear shape, color, and life.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Rome, February 26th (March 9th), 1880.
“Rome, February 26th (March 9th), 1880.
“To-day I went on foot to the Vatican and sat a long while in the Sistine Chapel. Here a miracle was worked. I felt—almost for the first time in my life—an artistic ecstasy for painting. What it means to become gradually accustomed to the painter’s art! I remember the time when all this seemed to me absurd and meaningless....”
“Today I walked to the Vatican and spent a long time in the Sistine Chapel. A miracle happened here. I felt—almost for the first time in my life—an intense joy for painting. It's amazing how you can gradually get used to a painter’s art! I remember when all this seemed absurd and pointless to me...”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Berlin, March 4th (16th), 1880.
“Berlin, March 4th, 1880.
“In Paris I went to the ‘Comédie Francaise,’ and fell in love with Racine or Corneille (which of them wrote Polyeucte?). The beauty and strength of these verses and, still more, the lofty artistic truth! At the first glance this tragedy seems so unreal and impossible. The last act, however, in which Felix, conscience-stricken and illumined by Christ, suddenly becomes a Christian, touched me profoundly....
“In Paris, I went to the ‘Comédie Francaise’ and fell in love with Racine or Corneille (which one of them wrote Polyeucte?). The beauty and power of these verses, and even more, the high artistic truth! At first glance, this tragedy seems so unreal and impossible. However, the last act, where Felix, burdened by guilt and enlightened by Christ, suddenly becomes a Christian, affected me deeply....
“After reading Toly’s letter I went to Bilse’s concert. The large, luxuriously decorated hall, with its smell of indifferent cigars and food, its stocking-knitting ladies and beer-drinking men, made a curious impression upon me. After Italy, where we were constantly out in the beautiful, pure air, it was quite repugnant. But the orchestra was excellent, the acoustic splendid, and the programme good. I heard Schumann’s ‘Genoveva,’ the ‘Mignon’ overture, and a very sparkling pot-pourri, and I was very pleased with it all. How glad I shall be to hear the Flying Dutchman to-day!”
“After reading Toly's letter, I went to Bilse's concert. The large, lavishly decorated hall, filled with the smell of cheap cigars and food, along with women knitting and men drinking beer, gave me a strange feeling. After being in Italy, where we were always outside in the beautiful, fresh air, it felt quite unpleasant. But the orchestra was excellent, the acoustics were great, and the program was solid. I listened to Schumann's 'Genoveva,' the 'Mignon' overture, and a very lively pot-pourri, and I enjoyed it all. I can’t wait to hear the Flying Dutchman today!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Berlin, March 5th (17th), 1880.
“Berlin, March 5th, 1880.
“I notice that I am making great progress in my appreciation of painting. I take the greatest delight in many things, especially in the Flemish school. Teniers, Wouvermans, and Ruysdael please me far more than the renowned Rubens, who represents even Christ as healthily robust, with unnaturally pink cheeks. One fact makes me begin to see myself as a great connoisseur. I recognise Correggio’s brush before I see his name in the catalogue! But then Correggio has his own manner, and all his male figures and heads resemble the Christ in the Vatican, and his women the Danae in the Borghese Palace.”
“I notice that I'm making great progress in my appreciation of painting. I take the greatest delight in many things, especially in the Flemish school. Teniers, Wouvermans, and Ruysdael appeal to me much more than the famous Rubens, who portrays even Christ as very robust, with unnaturally pink cheeks. One fact leads me to see myself as a great connoisseur. I can recognize Correggio’s brushwork before I even see his name in the catalogue! But then, Correggio has his own style, and all his male figures and heads resemble the Christ in the Vatican, while his women resemble the Danae in the Borghese Palace.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“St. Petersburg, March 10th (22nd), 1880.
“St. Petersburg, March 10th (22nd), 1880.
“Your benevolence to poor, dying Henry Wieniawsky touches me deeply.[77] ... I pity him greatly. In him we shall lose an incomparable violinist and a gifted composer. In this respect I think Wieniawsky very talented ... the beautiful Légende and parts of the A minor Concerto show a true creative gift.”
“Your kindness towards poor, dying Henry Wieniawsky really moves me. I feel so sorry for him. If we lose him, we'll lose an incredible violinist and a talented composer. In this regard, I believe Wieniawsky is very gifted... the beautiful Légende and sections of the A minor Concerto display a genuine creative talent.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“St. Petersburg, March 20th (April 1st), 1880.
“St. Petersburg, March 20, 1880.”
“Yesterday I suffered a good deal. The Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich has a son Constantine. This young man of two-and-twenty is passionately fond of music, and is very partial to mine. He expressed a wish to become more closely acquainted with me, and asked a relative of mine, the wife of Admiral Butakov, to arrange an evening party at which we might meet.
“Yesterday I went through a lot. The Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich has a son named Constantine. This young man, who is twenty-two, is really into music and particularly likes mine. He said he wanted to get to know me better and asked a family member of mine, Admiral Butakov's wife, to set up an evening gathering where we could meet.”
“As he knows my misanthropical habits, this evening was to be of an informal nature, without dress coats and white ties. It was impossible to escape. The young man is very pleasant and has musical ability. We talked music from 9 p.m. until 2 a.m. He composes very nicely,{375} but unfortunately has no time to devote himself to it seriously.”
“As he understands my anti-social tendencies, this evening was meant to be casual, without formal attire or ties. I couldn’t avoid it. The young man is quite charming and has a talent for music. We chatted about music from 9 p.m. until 2 a.m. He composes beautifully,{375} but unfortunately doesn’t have the time to focus on it properly.”
On March 25th several of Tchaikovsky’s works were performed at a concert given by two singers, well known in Petersburg, V. Issakov and Madame Panaev. The First Suite and the Romeo and Juliet overture were played by the orchestra of the Russian Opera under Napravnik. The Suite had the greatest success, especially the “Marche Miniature.” The great novelist Tourgeniev was present on this occasion.
On March 25th, several of Tchaikovsky's pieces were performed at a concert featuring two well-known singers from Petersburg, V. Issakov and Madame Panaev. The orchestra of the Russian Opera, conducted by Napravnik, played the First Suite and the Romeo and Juliet overture. The Suite was the standout hit, particularly the “Marche Miniature.” The famous novelist Turgenev attended this event.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, April 2nd (14th), 1880.
“Moscow, April 2nd (14th), 1880.
“I have come here with the intention of spending three days incognito and finishing my work. Besides, I need the rest. Imagine, my dear friend, for the last few days I have hardly ever been out of a tail coat and white tie and associating with the most august personages. It is all very flattering, sometimes touching; but fatiguing to the last degree. I feel so happy and comfortable in my room in the hotel, not being obliged to go anywhere, or do anything!”
“I’ve come here to spend three days incognito and finish my work. Plus, I really need the rest. Just think, my dear friend, for the past few days I’ve barely been out of my tailcoat and white tie, mingling with the most esteemed people. It can be quite flattering and even touching at times, but it’s exhausting to no end. I feel so happy and comfortable in my hotel room, without having to go anywhere or do anything!”
X
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, April 18th (30th), 1880.
"Kamenka, April 18th (30th), 1880."
“To-day a cold north wind is blowing. Spring has not yet entered into possession of her own, and the nightingale is not singing yet. Still, it is beautiful in the forest.
“To-day a cold north wind is blowing. Spring has not yet taken over, and the nightingale isn’t singing yet. Still, it's beautiful in the forest.”
“During the last few days I have read through two new operas: Anton Rubinstein’s Kalashnikov and Jean de Nivelles by Délibes. The former is weak all through. Rubinstein is like a singer who has lost her voice, but still believes she sings charmingly. His talent has long since lost its charm. He really ought to give up composing and to be contented with his earlier works. I pray that I may{376} never fall into the same error. Délibes makes just the opposite impression. His work is fresh, graceful, and very clever.”
“Over the past few days, I’ve listened to two new operas: Anton Rubinstein’s Kalashnikov and Délibes' Jean de Nivelles. The first one is weak throughout. Rubinstein is like a singer who has lost her voice but still thinks she sings beautifully. His talent has long lost its appeal. He really should stop composing and be satisfied with his earlier works. I hope I never make the same mistake. Délibes, on the other hand, gives a completely different impression. His work is fresh, graceful, and very clever.”
About the end of April the director of the Kiev branch of the Russian Musical Society offered to make Tchaikovsky the principal of this section, and of the musical school connected with it. Although on account of its proximity to the home of the Davidovs at Kamenka, the neighbourhood of Kiev offered many attractions to him, he declined the offer without hesitation. He had tasted the fruits of liberty and was more than ever convinced that teaching was not his vocation.
About the end of April, the director of the Kiev branch of the Russian Musical Society proposed that Tchaikovsky become the head of this section and the music school associated with it. Even though the area near Kamenka, close to the Davidovs' home, had many appeals for him, he quickly turned down the offer. He had experienced the benefits of freedom and was more convinced than ever that teaching was not his calling.
During his stay at Kamenka, Tchaikovsky finished the orchestration of his “Italian Fantasia,” which he considered, apart from its musical worth, one of his most effective and brilliant orchestral works.
During his time in Kamenka, Tchaikovsky completed the orchestration of his “Italian Fantasia,” which he regarded, aside from its musical value, as one of his most impactful and impressive orchestral pieces.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, June 23rd (July 5th), 1880.
“Kamenka, June 23rd (July 5th), 1880.
“Dear Soul,—I believe you imagine I have no greater happiness than to compose occasional pieces to be played at forthcoming exhibitions, and that I ought to put my inspirations down post-haste upon paper, without knowing how, when, or where. I shall not stir a finger until I get a positive commission. If something vocal is required of me, I must be supplied with a suitable text (when it is a question of an order I am ready to set an advertisement of corn-plasters to music); if it is to be an instrumental work, I must have some idea of the form it should take, and what it is intended to illustrate. At the same time a definite fee must be offered, with a definite agreement as to who is responsible for it, and when I shall receive it. I do not make all these demands from caprice, but because I am not in a position to write these festival works without having some positive instructions as to what is required of me. There are two kinds of inspiration: one comes direct from the soul, by freedom of choice, or other{377} creative impulse; the other comes to order.... Matters of business must be put very clearly and distinctly. Fancy if I had already been inspired to write a Festival Overture for the opening of the Exhibition! What would have come of it? It might have happened that the great Anton had also (An-)toned something of his own. Where should I have been with my scribblings?
Dear Friend,—I think you believe that my only joy comes from writing occasional pieces for upcoming exhibitions, and that I should just jot down my ideas quickly on paper without knowing how, when, or where. I won’t lift a finger until I receive a solid commission. If you need something vocal from me, I need an appropriate text (when it comes to a commission, I’m ready to set anything to music); if it’s an instrumental piece, I need to have a sense of its structure and what it’s supposed to represent. At the same time, a clear fee must be proposed along with a clear agreement on who is responsible for it, and when I will receive it. I don’t make these requests out of whim; it’s because I can’t write these festival works without clear instructions on what’s needed. There are two types of inspiration: one comes directly from the soul through freedom of choice or other creative impulses; the other comes to order.... Business matters need to be communicated very clearly. Imagine if I had already felt inspired to write a Festival Overture for the exhibition opening! What would have happened? It’s possible that the great Anton also (An-)toned something of his own. Where would I have been with my notes?
“I shall finish the corrections of the fourth act to-day. The opera (The Maid of Orleans) has become a long affair. My poor publisher! Well, we must live in hope!”
“I’ll finish the corrections for the fourth act today. The opera (The Maid of Orleans) has turned into a lengthy project. My poor publisher! Well, we have to stay hopeful!”
Early in July Tchaikovsky visited Nadejda von Meck’s estate at Brailov, for the sake of repose. At this time a feeling of dissatisfaction with his work seems to have taken possession of him. “I have written much that is beautiful,” he wrote to his brother Modeste, “but how weak, how lacking in mastery!... I have made up my mind to write nothing new for a time, but to devote myself to the correcting and re-editing of my earlier works.”
Early in July, Tchaikovsky visited Nadejda von Meck’s estate at Brailov for a break. At that time, he seemed to be feeling dissatisfied with his work. “I’ve written a lot of beautiful music,” he wrote to his brother Modeste, “but it all feels weak, so lacking in skill!... I’ve decided not to write anything new for a while and to focus on correcting and reworking my earlier pieces.”
A letter to Nadejda von Meck, dated Brailov, July 5th (17th), 1880, contains some interesting comments upon Glinka and his work.
A letter to Nadejda von Meck, dated Brailov, July 5th (17th), 1880, contains some interesting comments about Glinka and his work.
“ ... Glinka is quite an unusual phenomenon! Reading his Memoirs, which reveal a nice, amiable, but rather commonplace man, we can hardly realise that the same mind created that wonderful ‘Slavsia,’[78] which is worthy to rank with the work of the greatest geniuses. And how many more fine things there are in his other opera (Russlan) and the overtures! How astonishingly original is his Komarinskaya, from which all the Russian composers who followed him (including myself) continue to this day to borrow contrapuntal and harmonic combinations directly they have to develop a Russian dance-tune! This is done unconsciously; but the fact is, Glinka managed to concentrate in one short work what a dozen second-rate talents would only have invented with the whole expenditure of their powers.{378}
“ ... Glinka is quite an extraordinary figure! Reading his Memoirs, which show him as a nice, friendly, but rather ordinary man, it's hard to believe that the same person created that amazing ‘Slavsia,’[78] which deserves to be counted among the works of the greatest geniuses. And there are so many more great pieces in his other opera (Russlan) and the overtures! His Komarinskaya is incredibly original, from which all the Russian composers who came after him (myself included) still draw contrapuntal and harmonic ideas whenever they need to create a Russian dance tune! They do this without realizing it; but the truth is, Glinka managed to capture in one brief work what a dozen lesser talents would only have accomplished with an entire lifetime’s effort.{378}
“And it was this same Glinka who, at the height of his maturity, composed such a weak, trivial thing as the Polonaise for the Coronation (written a year before his death), or the children’s polka, of which he speaks in his Memoirs at such length, and with such self-satisfaction, as though it had been a masterpiece.
“And it was this same Glinka who, at the peak of his career, composed something so weak and trivial as the Polonaise for the Coronation (written a year before his death), or the children’s polka, which he discusses in his Memoirs at such length and with such self-satisfaction, as if it had been a masterpiece.
“Mozart, too, expresses himself with great naïveté in his letters to his father and, in fact, all through his life. But this was a different kind of simplicity. Mozart is a genius whose childlike innocence, gentleness of spirit and virginal modesty are scarcely of this earth. He was devoid of self-satisfaction and boastfulness; he seems hardly to have been conscious of the greatness of his genius. Glinka, on the contrary, is imbued with a spirit of self-glorification; he is ready to become garrulous over the most trivial events in his life, or the appearance of his least important works, and is convinced it is all of historical importance. Glinka is a gifted Russian aristocrat of his time, and has the faults of his type: petty vanity, limited culture, intolerance, ostentatiousness and a morbid sensibility to, and impatience of, all criticism. These are generally the characteristics of mediocrity; how they come to exist in a man who ought—so it seems—to dwell in calm and modest pride, conscious of his power, is beyond my comprehension! In one page of his Memoirs Glinka says he had a bulldog whose conduct was not irreproachable, and his servant had to be continually cleaning the room. Kukolnik, to whom Glinka entrusted his Memoirs for revision, remarked in the margin, ‘Why put in this?’ Glinka pencilled underneath, ‘Why not?’ Is not this highly characteristic? Yet, all the same, he composed the ‘Slavsia’!”
“Mozart also expresses himself with great naïveté in his letters to his father and throughout his life. But this simplicity is different. Mozart is a genius whose childlike innocence, gentle spirit, and pure modesty are almost otherworldly. He lacked self-satisfaction and arrogance; he seemed hardly aware of the greatness of his talent. In contrast, Glinka is filled with a sense of self-importance; he's eager to talk endlessly about even the most trivial events in his life or the release of his least significant works, convinced that they all hold historical significance. Glinka is a talented Russian aristocrat of his era and carries the flaws common to his class: small-minded vanity, limited education, intolerance, showiness, and an excessive sensitivity to and impatience with criticism. These traits usually indicate mediocrity; how they can exist in someone who seems—much to my confusion—to inhabit a place of calm and modest pride, fully aware of his abilities, is beyond my understanding! In one page of his Memoirs, Glinka mentions he had a bulldog whose behavior was not perfect, requiring his servant to constantly clean the room. Kukolnik, whom Glinka entrusted with revising his Memoirs, noted in the margin, ‘Why include this?’ Glinka jotted down underneath, ‘Why not?’ Isn't this very telling? Yet, despite that, he composed the ‘Slavsia’!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, July 6th (18th), 1880.
“Brailov, July 6th, 1880.
“To-day I went to the Orthodox, the new Catholic, and the monastery churches. There is something about the monastic singing here, as in all Russian churches, which enrages me to the last degree. It is the chord of the dominant seventh in its original position, which we misuse so terribly. There is nothing so unmusical, or so unsuitable{379} to the Orthodox Church as this commonplace chord, which was introduced during the eighteenth century by Messrs. Galuppi, Sarti, Bortniansky and Co., and has since become so much a part of our church music that the Gospodi pomilui[79] cannot be sung without it. This chord reminds me of the accordion, which only gives out two harmonies: the tonic and dominant. It disfigures the natural progression of the parts and weakens and vulgarises our church music. To make you clearly understand what it is that annoys me I will give you an example:—
“Today I visited the Orthodox, the new Catholic, and the monastery churches. There's something about the monastic singing here, like in all Russian churches, that drives me absolutely crazy. It's the dominant seventh chord in its original position, which we misuse terribly. There's nothing so unmusical or so inappropriate{379} for the Orthodox Church as this ordinary chord, introduced in the eighteenth century by Messrs. Galuppi, Sarti, Bortniansky, and Company, and it has since become such a staple of our church music that the Gospodi pomilui[79] can't be sung without it. This chord reminds me of the accordion, which only produces two harmonies: the tonic and dominant. It distorts the natural progression of the parts and weakens and cheapens our church music. To help you understand what annoys me, I'll give you an example:—
instead of this they ought to sing
instead of this they should sing
“The new Catholic church makes a pleasant impression. I much prefer our Orthodox liturgy to the Mass, especially to the so-called ‘Low Mass,’ which seems to me devoid of all solemnity.”
“The new Catholic church gives off a nice vibe. I definitely prefer our Orthodox liturgy to the Mass, especially the so-called ‘Low Mass,’ which feels completely lacking in any solemnity.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Brailov, July 8th (20th), 1880.
“Brailov, July 8th (20th), 1880.
“Yesterday I went an expedition in the forest, where formerly there used to be wild goats, of which now only one specimen is left. They say the others were all devoured by the wolves in winter. It is a great pity! But I was consoled by the beauty of the evening and a wonderful walk. At sunset I had tea, and then wandered alone by the steep bank of the stream behind the deer-park, and drank in all the deep delight of the forest at sundown, and freshness of the evening air. Such moments, I thought, helped us to bear with patience the many minor grievances of existence. They make us in love with life. We are promised eternal happiness, immortal existence,{380} but we do not realise this, nor shall we perhaps attain to it. But if we are worthy of it, and if it is really eternal, we shall soon learn to enjoy it. Meanwhile, one wishes to live, in order to experience again such moments as those of yesterday.
“Yesterday, I went on an adventure in the forest, where there used to be wild goats, but now only one is left. They say the others were all eaten by wolves during winter. It's such a shame! But I found comfort in the beauty of the evening and a wonderful walk. At sunset, I had tea, then wandered alone along the steep bank of the stream behind the deer park, soaking in all the deep joy of the forest at sundown and the freshness of the evening air. I thought moments like these help us deal patiently with the many small annoyances of life. They make us fall in love with living. We are promised eternal happiness and immortal existence,{380} but we don’t really understand this, and we might never reach it. But if we are deserving and if it truly is eternal, we’ll eventually learn to enjoy it. In the meantime, we want to live to experience moments like those from yesterday again.”
“To-day I intended to leave for Simaki, but while I am writing to you a terrific storm is raging, and it is evidently going to be a wet day; so perhaps I shall remain here. I am drawn to Simaki, and yet I regret leaving Brailov. Dear friend, to-day I have committed a kind of burglary in your house, and I will confess my crime. There was no key to the bookcase in the drawing-room next to your bedroom, but I saw it contained some new books which interested me greatly. Even Marcel could not find the key, so it occurred to me to try the one belonging to the cupboard near my room, and it opened the bookcase at once. I took out Byron and Martinov’s Moscow. Make your mind easy, all your books and music remain untouched. To quiet Marcel’s conscience I gave him, when about to leave for Simaki, a memorandum of what I had taken, and before I actually depart I will return him the books and music to replace in their proper order. Pray forgive my self-justification.”
“Today I planned to leave for Simaki, but while I’m writing to you a terrible storm is raging, and it looks like it’s going to be a wet day; so I might stay here. I really want to go to Simaki, but I also feel bad about leaving Brailov. Dear friend, today I committed a sort of burglary in your house, and I’ll confess my crime. There was no key to the bookcase in the drawing-room next to your bedroom, but I noticed it had some new books that intrigued me. Even Marcel couldn’t find the key, so I thought to try the one from the cupboard near my room, and it opened the bookcase right away. I took out Byron and Martinov’s Moscow. Don’t worry, all your books and music are untouched. To ease Marcel’s conscience, I gave him a note detailing what I took just before I was about to leave for Simaki, and before I actually go, I’ll return the books and music to put them back in their proper place. Please forgive my self-justification.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Simaki, July 8th (20th), 1880.
“Simaki, July 8th (20th), 1880.
“ ... I expected a great deal from Simaki, but the reality far surpasses my expectations. What a wonderful spot this is, and how poor Brailov seems now I am here! The small house is just the same as when I saw it last year, only it has been done up a little; the furniture and upholstery are partly new; the arrangements are the ideal of comfort. But the surroundings are enchanting! The garden is a mass of flowers. I simply swim in an ocean of delightful impressions. An hour ago I was in the millet-field which lies beyond the garden, and so great was my ecstasy that I fell upon my knees and thanked God for the profound joy I experienced. I stood on rising ground; nothing was visible in the distance but the dense green which surrounds my little house; on every side the{381} forest spreads to the hills; across the stream lay the hamlet, whence came various pleasant rural sounds; the voices of children, the bleating of sheep and the lowing of cattle, driven home from pasture. In the west the sun was setting in splendour; while in the east the crescent moon was already up. Everywhere beauty and space! What moments life holds! Thanks to these intervals, it is possible to forget everything!”
“... I had high hopes for Simaki, but the reality exceeds anything I imagined. What a beautiful place this is, and how dull Brailov seems now that I’m here! The little house looks just as it did last year, but it has been spruced up a bit; the furniture and decor are mostly new, and everything is set up for comfort. But the surroundings are breathtaking! The garden is filled with flowers. I'm completely overwhelmed by a wave of wonderful feelings. An hour ago, I was in the millet field beyond the garden, and I was so moved that I dropped to my knees and thanked God for the deep joy I felt. I was on higher ground; all I could see in the distance was the lush green that surrounds my little house; on every side, the{381} forest stretches towards the hills; across the stream was the hamlet, filled with pleasant rural sounds—the laughter of children, the bleating of sheep, and the lowing of cattle being brought home from the fields. In the west, the sun was setting beautifully, while in the east, the crescent moon was already shining. Beauty and space are everywhere! What incredible moments life offers! Thanks to these breaks, it’s possible to forget everything!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Simaki, July 9th (21st), 1880.
“Simaki, July 9th (21st), 1880.
“ ... The night has been glorious! At 2 a.m. I reluctantly left my place by the window. The moon shone brightly. The stillness, the perfume of the flowers, and those wondrous indefinable sounds that belong to the night—ah God, how beautiful it all is! Dear friend, I am glad you are at Interlaken, of which I am very fond; but all the same I do not envy you. It would be hard to find a place in which the conditions of life would conform better to my ideal than Simaki. All day long I feel as though I were lost in some wonderful, fantastic dream.”
“... The night has been amazing! At 2 a.m., I reluctantly left my spot by the window. The moon was shining brightly. The quiet, the scent of the flowers, and those incredible indescribable sounds that come with the night—oh God, it’s all so beautiful! Dear friend, I'm happy you're in Interlaken, a place I really love; but I still don't envy you. It would be hard to find anywhere that matches my ideal way of living better than Simaki. All day long, I feel like I'm lost in some wonderful, surreal dream.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Simaki, July 14th (26th), 1880.
“Simaki, July 14th (26th), 1880.
“I have just been playing the first act of The Maid of Orleans, which is now ready for the printer. Either I am mistaken, or it is not in vain, dear friend, that you have had the clock you gave me decorated with the figure of my latest operatic heroine. I do not think The Maid of Orleans my finest, or the most emotional, of my works, but it seems to me to be the one most likely to make my name popular. I believe Oniegin and one or two of my instrumental works are far more closely allied to my individual temperament. I was less absorbed in The Maid of Orleans than in our Symphony, for instance, or the second Quartet; but I gave more consideration to the scenic and musical effects—and these are the most important things in opera.{382}”
“I just finished playing the first act of The Maid of Orleans, which is now ready for the printer. Either I’m mistaken, or it’s not in vain, dear friend, that you had the clock you gave me decorated with the image of my latest operatic heroine. I don’t think The Maid of Orleans is my best or the most emotional of my works, but it seems to be the one most likely to make my name popular. I believe Oniegin and a couple of my instrumental pieces are much more connected to my personal style. I was less caught up in The Maid of Orleans than I was in our Symphony, for example, or the second Quartet; but I put more thought into the scenic and musical effects—and those are the most important elements in opera.{382}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Simaki, July 18th (30th), 1880.
“Simaki, July 18th (30th), 1880.
“Yesterday evening—to take a rest from my own work—I played through Bizet’s Carmen from cover to cover. I consider it a chef d’œuvre in the fullest sense of the word: one of those rare compositions which seems to reflect most strongly in itself the musical tendencies of a whole generation. It seems to me that our own period differs from earlier ones in this one characteristic: that contemporary composers are engaged in the pursuit of charming and piquant effects, unlike Mozart, Beethoven, Schubert, and Schumann. What is the so-called New Russian School but the cult of varied and pungent harmonies, of original orchestral combinations and every kind of purely external effect? Musical ideas give place to this or that union of sounds. Formerly there was composition, creation; now (with few exceptions) there is only research and invention. This development of musical thought is naturally purely intellectual, consequently contemporary music is clever, piquant, and eccentric; but cold and lacking the glow of true emotion. And behold, a Frenchman comes on the scene, in whom these qualities of piquancy and pungency are not the outcome of effort and reflection, but flow from his pen as in a free stream, flattering the ear, but touching us also. It is as though he said to us: ‘You ask nothing great, superb, or grandiose—you want something pretty, here is a pretty opera;’ and truly I know of nothing in music which is more representative of that element which I call the pretty (le joli).... I cannot play the last scene without tears in my eyes; the gross rejoicings of the crowd who look on at the bull-fight, and, side by side with this, the poignant tragedy and death of the two principal characters, pursued by an evil fate, who come to their inevitable end through a long series of sufferings.
“Last night—taking a break from my own work—I listened to Bizet’s Carmen from beginning to end. I see it as a chef d’œuvre in every sense of the word: one of those rare compositions that truly reflects the musical trends of an entire generation. To me, our current era stands out from previous ones for this one reason: contemporary composers are focused on creating charming and striking effects, unlike Mozart, Beethoven, Schubert, and Schumann. What exactly is the so-called New Russian School but a celebration of diverse and intense harmonies, unique orchestral combinations, and all kinds of purely external effects? Musical ideas take a backseat to this or that combination of sounds. In the past, there was composition, creation; now (with a few exceptions) there’s mostly just exploration and invention. This evolution in musical thought is purely intellectual, which makes contemporary music clever, striking, and quirky; but it feels cold and lacking the warmth of genuine emotion. Then a Frenchman enters the scene, and his qualities of charm and intensity don't come from effort and contemplation, but flow effortlessly from his pen, pleasing to the ear while also resonating with us. It’s as if he says: ‘You don't want anything grand or magnificent—you want something pretty, here is a pretty opera;’ and honestly, I can’t think of anything in music that better represents that quality I call the pretty (le joli).... I can’t play the final scene without tears in my eyes; the raucous celebrations of the crowd watching the bullfight, juxtaposed with the heart-wrenching tragedy and death of the two main characters, chased by an evil fate, who meet their unavoidable end after enduring so much suffering.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Simaki, July 18th (30th), 1880.
“Simaki, July 18th, 1880.”
“My dear Modi,—How worried I am by my Maid of Orleans, and how glad I am to have done with her! Now she has flown to Moscow and, until the time of performance comes, I need not bother about her any more....
My dear Modi,—I’m so worried about my Maid of Orleans, but I'm also relieved to be finished with her! Now she’s off to Moscow, and until it’s time for the performance, I don’t have to think about her anymore....
“Thanks (in an ironical sense) for your suggestion that I should read L’homme qui rit. Do you not know the story of my relations to Victor Hugo? Anyhow, I will tell you what came of them. I took up Les travailleurs de la Mer; I read, and read, and grew more and more irritated by his grimaces and buffoonery. Finally, after a whole series of short, unmeaning phrases, consisting of exclamations, antitheses, and asterisks, I lost my temper, spat upon the book, tore it to pieces, stamped upon it, and wound up by throwing it out of the window. From that moment I cannot bear the mention of Victor Hugo! Believe me, your Zola is just such another mountebank, but more modern in spirit. I do not dislike him quite so much as Hugo, but very nearly. He disgusts me, as a girl would disgust me who pretended to be simple and natural, while all the time she was essentially a flirt and coquette.
“Thanks (in an ironic way) for suggesting that I read L’homme qui rit. Do you have any idea about my history with Victor Hugo? Anyway, let me share what happened. I picked up Les travailleurs de la Mer; I read, and read, and got more and more annoyed by his grimacing and silly antics. Finally, after a whole bunch of short, pointless phrases filled with exclamations, contradictions, and asterisks, I lost my cool, spat on the book, tore it to shreds, stomped on it, and ended up tossing it out of the window. From that moment on, I can’t stand the mention of Victor Hugo! Believe me, your Zola is just as much of a show-off, though more modern in style. I don’t quite dislike him as much as Hugo, but it’s close. He makes me feel the same way a girl would who pretends to be simple and genuine, while she’s actually just a flirt and a tease.”
“In proportion as I like modern French music, their literature and journalism seem to me revolting.
“In proportion as I enjoy modern French music, their literature and journalism seem revolting to me.”
“Yesterday I wrote to you about Bizet, to-day I am enthusiastic about Massenet. I found his oratorio, Mary Magdalene, at N. F.’s. After I had read the text, which treats not only of the relations between Christ, the Magdalene, and Judas, but also of Golgotha and the Resurrection, I felt a certain prejudice against the work, because it seemed too audacious. When I began to play it, however, I was soon convinced that it was no commonplace composition. The duet between Christ and the Magdalene is a masterpiece. I was so touched by the emotionalism of the music, in which Massenet has reflected the eternal compassion of Christ, that I shed many tears. Wonderful tears! All praise to the Frenchman who had the art of calling them forth.... The French are really first in contemporary music. All day long this duet has been running in my{384} head, and under its influence I have written a song, the melody of which is very reminiscent of Massenet.”
“Yesterday, I wrote to you about Bizet; today I’m really excited about Massenet. I found his oratorio, Mary Magdalene, at N. F.’s. After reading the text, which discusses the relationships between Christ, Mary Magdalene, and Judas, as well as Golgotha and the Resurrection, I initially had some reservations about the work because it seemed too bold. However, when I began to play it, I quickly realized it was anything but ordinary. The duet between Christ and Mary Magdalene is a true masterpiece. I was so moved by the emotional depth of the music, which captures Christ's eternal compassion, that I shed many tears. Wonderful tears! All praise to the Frenchman who evoked them.... The French really lead the way in contemporary music. All day, this duet has been playing in my{384} head, and inspired by it, I’ve written a song whose melody is very similar to Massenet’s.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Simaki, July 24th (August 5th), 1880.
“Simaki, July 24th (August 5th), 1880.
“Have I told you, dear friend, that I am studying English? Here I work very regularly, and with good results. I hope in six months I shall be able to read English easily. That is my sole aim; I know that at my age it is impossible to speak it well. But to read Shakespeare, Dickens, and Thackeray in the original would be the consolation of my old age.”[80]
“Have I mentioned to you, my dear friend, that I’m studying English? I’m working at it pretty consistently and getting good results. I hope that in six months, I’ll be able to read English easily. That’s my only goal; I know that at my age, it’s impossible to speak it well. But being able to read Shakespeare, Dickens, and Thackeray in the original would be a great comfort in my old age.”[80]
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Kamenka, July 31st (August 12th), 1880.
“Kamenka, July 31st (August 12th), 1880.
“It is two days since I came to Kamenka. I was glad, very glad, to see all our people again, but I am not in high spirits. A kind of apathy has come over me; a dislike to work, to reading, and particularly to exercise, although I dutifully do my two hours a day. Apart from the people, everything here seems to me stuffy and frowsy, beginning with the air. When I think of the intoxicating charm of the gardens, the air perfumed by field and forest, at Simaki; when I look at the poor, dusty trees, and the arid, barren soil of this place; when instead of the clear, cold stream I have to content myself with my sitz-bath—I am overcome with a sickening sense of regret.”
“It’s been two days since I arrived in Kamenka. I was really happy to see everyone again, but my mood isn’t great. I feel kind of indifferent; I don’t want to work, read, or especially exercise, even though I still stick to my two hours a day. Aside from the people, everything here feels stuffy and dreary, starting with the air. When I think about the beautiful gardens and the fresh scents from the fields and forests at Simaki; when I look at the sad, dusty trees and the dry, lifeless ground here; when I have to settle for my sitz-bath instead of a clear, cold stream—I’m hit with a wave of regret.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, August 12th (24th), 1880.
“Kamenka, August 12th (24th), 1880.
“If I should ever become famous, and anyone should collect materials for my biography, your letter to-day would give a very false impression of me. Anyone would suppose I had been in the habit of flattering influential people and making advances to them with the object of getting{385} my works performed. This would be entirely untrue. I have never in my life raised a finger to win the favour of Bilse, or another. This is a sort of ‘passive’ pride. It is another matter if the advances are made from the other side....
“If I ever become famous and someone decides to write my biography, your letter today would give a really inaccurate impression of me. People would think I was the type to flatter powerful individuals and try to get on their good side to have my works performed. That would be completely false. I've never lifted a finger to gain the favor of Bilse, or anyone else like him. This is a kind of 'passive' pride. It’s different when the advances come from the other side....
“As regards your advice to imitate Anton Rubinstein, I must tell you that our positions are so different that no comparison can be made between us. Take away Rubinstein’s virtuosity, and he immediately falls from his greatness to the level of my nothingness. Well, I should like to see which of us has the most composer’s pride! In any case I am not such a grandee that at the advances of so profitable and influential a personage as Bilse I can reply: ‘this is no business of mine; apply to Jurgenson.’
“As for your suggestion to imitate Anton Rubinstein, I have to say that our situations are so different that a comparison isn’t possible. Without Rubinstein’s virtuosity, he drops from greatness to my level of obscurity. Well, I’d like to see who has more pride as a composer! In any case, I’m not important enough that when approached by someone as powerful and influential as Bilse, I can just say, ‘this isn’t my concern; go to Jurgenson.’”
“The corrected manuscripts are ready, and shall be sent to-morrow. The Italian Capriccio can be printed, but I should like to look through the concerto once more, and beg you to send me another revise. When I sent it to Nicholas Rubinstein in the spring, I asked him to make his criticisms to Taneiev, and to request the latter to make the necessary alterations in the piano part without changing the musical intention, of which I will not alter a single line. Taneiev replied that there were no alterations required. Consequently this must have been Rubinstein’s opinion. But we can hardly assume that he will study the work.”
“The corrected manuscripts are ready and will be sent tomorrow. The Italian Capriccio can be printed, but I'd like to review the concerto one more time, so please send me another revision. When I sent it to Nicholas Rubinstein in the spring, I asked him to share his feedback with Taneiev and to ask Taneiev to make the necessary changes to the piano part without altering the musical intention, which I won’t change a single line of. Taneiev replied that no changes were needed. So, this must have been Rubinstein’s opinion. However, we can hardly assume he will study the work closely.”
From a letter to Jurgenson, dated some days later than the above, we see that Tchaikovsky had resolved to devote part of the current year to revising all his works published by this firm “from Opus I. to the Third Symphony.”
From a letter to Jurgenson, dated a few days later than the one above, we see that Tchaikovsky had decided to spend part of the current year revising all his works published by this firm “from Opus I to the Third Symphony.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, August 13th (25th), 1880.
“Kamenka, August 13th (25th), 1880.
“You ask me if I share your feelings when thinking of the possibility of monumental fame? Fame! What contradictory sentiments the word awakes in me! On the one hand I desire and strive for it; on the other I detest it. If the chief thought of my life is concentrated upon my creative work, I cannot do otherwise than wish for{386} fame. If I feel a continual impulse to express myself in the language of music, it follows that I need to be heard; and the larger my circle of sympathetic hearers, the better. I desire with all my soul that my music should become more widely known, and that the number of those people who derive comfort and support from their love of it should increase. In this sense not only do I love fame, but it becomes the aim of all that is most earnest in my work. But, alas! when I begin to reflect that with an increasing audience will come also an increase of interest in my personality, in the more intimate sense; that there will be inquisitive people among the public who will tear aside the curtain behind which I have striven to conceal my private life; then I am filled with pain and disgust, so that I half wish to keep silence for ever, in order to be left in peace. I am not afraid of the world, for I can say that my conscience is clear, and I have nothing to be ashamed of; but the thought that someone may try to force the inner world of my thoughts and feelings, which all my life I have guarded so carefully from outsiders—this is sad and terrible. There is a tragic element, dear friend, in this conflict between the desire for fame and the fear of its consequences. I am attracted to it like the moth to the candle, and I, too, burn my wings. Sometimes I am possessed by a mad desire to disappear for ever, to be buried alive, to ignore all that is going on, and be forgotten by everybody. Then, alas! the creative inspiration returns.... I fly to the flame and burn my wings once more!
“You ask me if I feel the same way when I think about the possibility of monumental fame? Fame! What mixed emotions the word stirs within me! On one hand, I want it and strive for it; on the other, I loathe it. If the central focus of my life is my creative work, I can’t help but wish for{386} fame. If I constantly feel an urge to express myself through music, it makes sense that I need to be heard; and the larger my audience of supportive listeners, the better. I deeply want my music to be more widely known, and I hope that more people find comfort and strength in their love for it. In this way, not only do I appreciate fame, but it also becomes the goal of everything earnest in my work. But, sadly, when I start to think that a growing audience will bring increased interest in my personal life; that there will be nosy people in the crowd trying to pry into the privacy I’ve worked hard to keep hidden; I’m filled with pain and disgust, to the point that I almost wish to remain silent forever, just to have some peace. I’m not afraid of the world; I can honestly say my conscience is clear, and I have nothing to be ashamed of. But the thought of someone trying to invade the inner world of my thoughts and feelings, which I’ve fiercely guarded my whole life—this is heartbreaking and terrifying. There’s a tragic aspect, dear friend, in this battle between wanting fame and fearing its repercussions. I’m drawn to it like a moth to a flame, and I, too, end up burning my wings. Occasionally, I’m overtaken by a wild desire to disappear completely, to be buried alive, to ignore everything happening around me, and to be forgotten by everyone. Then, alas! the creative spark returns… I rush back to the flame and burn my wings once more!
“Do you know my wings will soon have to bear the weight of my opera? I shall be up to my neck in theatrical and official mire, and be suffocated in an atmosphere of petty intrigue, of microscopical, but poisonous, ambitions, and every kind of dense stupidity. What is to be done? Either do not write operas, or be prepared for all this! I believe I never shall compose another opera. When I look back upon all I went through last spring, when I was occupied with the performance of my last one, I lose all desire to write for the stage.{387}”
“Do you know my wings will soon have to carry the weight of my opera? I’ll be deep in theater and official chaos, suffocating in an atmosphere of petty intrigue, tiny yet toxic ambitions, and all sorts of dense stupidity. What can I do? Either don’t write operas, or get ready for this! I believe I’ll never compose another opera. When I think back to everything I went through last spring while I was working on the performance of my last one, I lose all desire to write for the stage.{387}”
XI
1880-1881
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, September 4th (16th) 1880.
“Kamenka, September 4th (16th) 1880.
“I am doing nothing whatever, only wandering through the forests and fields all day long. I want to take a change from my own work, with its eternal proof-correcting, and to play as much as possible of other people’s music; so I have begun to study Mozart’s Zauberflöte. Never was so senselessly stupid a subject set to such captivating music. How thankful I am that the circumstances of my musical career have not changed by a hair’s breadth the charm Mozart exercises for me! You would not believe, dear friend, what wonderful feelings come over me when I give myself up to his music. It is something quite different from the stressful delight awakened in me by Beethoven, Schumann, or Chopin.... My contemporaries were imbued with the spirit of modern music from their childhood, and came to know Mozart in later years, after they had made acquaintance with Chopin, who reflects so clearly the Byronic despair and disillusionment. Fortunately, fate decreed that I should grow up in an unmusical family, so that in childhood I was not nourished on the poisonous food of the post-Beethoven music. The same kind fate brought me early in life in contact with Mozart, and thus opened up to me unsuspected horizons. These early impressions can never be effaced. Do you know that when I play Mozart, I feel brighter and younger, almost a youth again? But enough. I know that we do not agree in our appreciation of Mozart, and that my dithyramb does not interest you in the least.{388}”
“I’m doing absolutely nothing, just wandering through the forests and fields all day long. I want to take a break from my own work, with its endless proofreading, and play as much music by other people as I can; so I’ve started studying Mozart’s Zauberflöte. It’s incredible how such a senselessly silly story is set to such captivating music. I’m so grateful that my musical journey hasn’t changed at all the charm that Mozart holds for me! You wouldn’t believe, dear friend, the wonderful feelings I experience when I immerse myself in his music. It’s something completely different from the intense joy that Beethoven, Schumann, or Chopin bring me.... My contemporaries grew up surrounded by modern music, getting to know Mozart later, after they had been introduced to Chopin, who embodies the Byronic despair and disillusionment so clearly. Luckily, fate ensured that I grew up in a non-musical family, so I wasn’t fed the toxic influences of post-Beethoven music in my childhood. That same kind fate allowed me to discover Mozart early in life, opening up unexpected horizons for me. Those early impressions can never be erased. Do you know that when I play Mozart, I feel brighter and younger, almost like a youth again? But enough. I know we don’t see eye to eye on our appreciation of Mozart, and that my enthusiasm doesn’t interest you at all.{388}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, September 9th (21st), 1880.
“Kamenka, September 9th (21st), 1880.
“How fleeting were my hopes of a prolonged rest! Scarcely had I begun to enjoy a few days’ leisure than an indefinable mood of boredom, even a sense of not being in health, came over me. To-day I began to occupy my mind with projects for a new symphony, and immediately I felt well and cheerful. It appears as though I could not spend a couple of days in idleness, unless I am travelling. I dread lest I should become a composer of Anton Rubinstein’s type, who considers it his bounden duty to present a new work to the public every day in the week. In this way he has dissipated his great creative talent, and has only small change to offer instead of the sterling gold which he could have given us had he written in moderation. Lately I have been seeking some kind of occupation that would take me completely away from music for a time, and would seriously interest me. Alas, I have not discovered it! There is no guide to the history of music in Russian, and it would be a good thing if I could occupy myself with a book of this kind; I often think of it. But then I should have to give up composing for at least two years, and that would be too much. To start upon a translation—that is not very interesting work. Write a monograph upon some artist? So much has already been written about the great musicians of Western Europe. For Glinka, Dargomijsky, and Serov I cannot feel any enthusiasm, for, highly as I value their works, I cannot admire them as men. I have told you what I think of Glinka. Dargomijsky was even less cultured. As to Serov, he was a clever man of encyclopedic learning, but I knew him personally, and could not admire his moral character. As far as I understood him, he was not good-hearted, and that is sufficient reason why I do not care to devote my leisure to him. It would have been a delight to write the biography of Mozart, but it is impossible to do so after Otto Jahn, who devoted his life to the task.
“How short-lived were my hopes for a long break! Just as I started to enjoy a few days of relaxation, an unexplainable feeling of boredom, even a sense of being unwell, washed over me. Today, I began to think about a new symphony, and instantly I felt better and happier. It seems I can't spend a couple of days doing nothing unless I'm traveling. I'm afraid I might turn into a composer like Anton Rubinstein, who feels obligated to show the public a new piece every single day. In doing so, he's wasted his immense creative talent and now offers only small, lesser works instead of the brilliant pieces he could have created if he had worked more moderately. Recently, I've been looking for some activity that would completely pull me away from music for a while and genuinely interest me. Unfortunately, I haven't found it! There's no guide to the history of music in Russian, and it would be great if I could work on a book like that; I often think about it. But then I’d have to give up composing for at least two years, which would be too long. Starting a translation doesn’t seem very exciting. Writing a monograph about an artist? So much has already been written about the great musicians of Western Europe. I don't feel any enthusiasm for Glinka, Dargomijsky, or Serov, although I highly value their works, I can’t respect them as individuals. I’ve shared my thoughts on Glinka. Dargomijsky was even less cultured. As for Serov, he was a smart guy with an encyclopedic knowledge, but I knew him personally and couldn’t admire his moral character. As far as I understood, he wasn't a good person, which is enough reason for me not to spend my free time on him. Writing a biography of Mozart would have been a joy, but it's impossible to do so after Otto Jahn, who dedicated his life to that task."
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, September 12th (24th), 1880.
“Kamenka, September 12th (24th), 1880.
“I venture to approach you, dear friend, with the following request. An employé in a counting-house, here in Kamenka, has a son who is remarkably gifted for painting. It seemed to me cruel not to give him the means of studying, so I sent him to Moscow and asked Anatol to take him to the School of Painting and Sculpture. All this was arranged, and then it turned out that the boy’s maintenance would cost far more than I expected. And so I thought I would ask you whether in your house there was any corner in which this lad might live? Not, of course, without some kind of supervision. He would only need a tiny room with a bed, a cupboard, and a table where he could sleep and work. Perhaps your servants would look after him, and give him a little advice? The boy is of irreproachable character: industrious, good, obedient, clean in his person—in short, exemplary. I would undertake his meals....[81]
I’m reaching out to you, dear friend, with a request. An employee at a counting house here in Kamenka has a son who is extremely talented in painting. It felt unfair not to give him the opportunity to study, so I sent him to Moscow and asked Anatol to take him to the School of Painting and Sculpture. Everything was set up, but then I found out that the cost of the boy’s living expenses would be much higher than I anticipated. So I thought I’d ask if there’s any space in your house where this young man could stay? Of course, he would need some supervision. He would only need a small room with a bed, a cupboard, and a table where he could sleep and work. Perhaps your staff could look after him and offer him some guidance? The boy has an impeccable character: he’s hardworking, kind, obedient, and well-groomed—in short, he’s exemplary. I would take care of his meals....[81]
“I have also unearthed a musical talent here, in the daughter of the local priest, and have been successful in placing her at the Conservatoire.”
“I have also discovered a musical talent here, in the daughter of the local priest, and have successfully placed her at the Conservatoire.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, September 19th (October 1st), 1880.
“Kamenka, September 19th (October 1st), 1880.
“Yesterday I received an official intimation from the Imperial Opera to the effect that my opera has been accepted and will be produced in January. The libretto has been passed by the censor with one or two exceptions: the Archbishop must be called the Wanderer(?); ‘every allusion to the Cross must be omitted, and no cross may be seen upon the stage.’ There is nothing for it but to submit.{390}”
“Yesterday I got an official notice from the Imperial Opera saying that my opera has been accepted and will be produced in January. The libretto has been approved by the censor with a couple of exceptions: the Archbishop must be referred to as the Wanderer(?); ‘every reference to the Cross must be removed, and no cross can appear on stage.’ I have no choice but to comply.{390}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, September 28th (October 10th), 1880.
“Kamenka, September 28th (October 10th), 1880.
“Nicholas Rubinstein has requested me to write an important work for chorus and orchestra, to be produced at the Moscow Exhibition. Nothing is more unpleasant to me than the manufacturing of music for such occasions.... But I have not courage to refuse....”
“Nicholas Rubinstein has asked me to compose an important piece for choir and orchestra, to be performed at the Moscow Exhibition. Nothing is more frustrating for me than creating music for events like this.... But I don’t have the heart to say no....”
To N, F. von Meck.
To N, F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, October 10th (22nd), 1880.
“Kamenka, October 10th (22nd), 1880.
“You can imagine, dear friend, that recently my Muse has been very benevolent, when I tell you that I have written two long works very rapidly: a Festival Overture for the Exhibition and a Serenade in four movements for string orchestra. The overture[82] will be very noisy. I wrote it without much warmth of enthusiasm; therefore it has no great artistic value. The Serenade, on the contrary, I wrote from an inward impulse; I felt it, and venture to hope that this work is not without artistic qualities.”
“You can imagine, dear friend, that lately my Muse has been very generous, since I’ve written two lengthy pieces quite quickly: a Festival Overture for the Exhibition and a Serenade in four movements for string orchestra. The overture[82] will be quite loud. I composed it without much excitement; therefore, it doesn’t hold much artistic value. The Serenade, on the other hand, came from a deep inner urge; I felt it, and I dare to hope that this piece has some artistic merit.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, October 14th (26th), 1880.
“Kamenka, October 14th (26th), 1880.
“ ... How glad I am that my opera pleases you! I am delighted you find no ‘Russianisms’ in it, for I dreaded this and had striven in this work to be as objective as possible.”
“ ... I’m so happy that you enjoy my opera! I’m thrilled you don’t notice any ‘Russianisms’ in it, because I was worried about that and worked hard to be as objective as possible.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, October 14th (26th), 1880.
“Kamenka, October 14th (26th), 1880.
“Of course I am no judge of my own works, but I can truthfully say that—with very few exceptions—they have all been felt and lived by me, and have come straight from my heart. It is the greatest happiness to know that there is another kindred soul in the world who has such a true{391} and delicate appreciation of my music. The thought that she will discern all that I have felt, while writing this or that work, invariably warms and inspires me. There are few such souls; among those who surround me I can only point to my brothers. Modeste is very near to me in mind and sentiment. Among professional musicians I have met with the least congenial sympathy....
“Of course, I'm not a judge of my own work, but I can honestly say that—with very few exceptions—they've all been felt and lived by me, coming straight from my heart. It’s the greatest joy to know there’s another kindred spirit in the world who truly appreciates my music. The thought that she will understand everything I felt while writing a piece always warms and inspires me. There are few such souls; among those around me, I can only point to my brothers. Modeste is very close to me in mind and feeling. Among professional musicians, I’ve found the least sympathetic connection....
“You ask why I have never written a trio. Forgive me, dear friend, I would do anything to give you pleasure—but this is beyond me! My acoustic apparatus is so ordered that I simply cannot endure the combination of pianoforte with violin or violoncello. To my mind the timbre of these instruments will not blend, and I assure you it is a torture to me to have to listen to a trio or sonata of any kind for piano and strings. I cannot explain this physiological peculiarity; I simply state it as a fact. Piano and orchestra—that is quite another matter. Here again there is no blending of tone; the piano by its elastic tone differs from all other instruments in timbre; but we are now dealing with two equal opponents: the orchestra, with its power and inexhaustible variety of colour, opposed by the small, unimposing, but high-mettled pianoforte, which often comes off victorious in the hands of a gifted executant. Much poetry is contained in this conflict, and endless seductive combinations for the composer. On the other hand, how unnatural is the union of three such individualities as the pianoforte, the violin and the violoncello! Each loses something of its value. The warm and singing tone of the violin and the ‘cello sounds limited beside that king of instruments, the pianoforte; while the latter strives in vain to prove that it can sing like its rivals. I consider the piano should only be employed under these conditions: (1) As a solo instrument; (2) opposed to the orchestra; (3) for accompaniment, as the background to a picture. But a trio implies equality and relationship, and do these exist between stringed solo instruments and the piano? They do not; and this is the reason why there is always something artificial about a pianoforte trio, each of the three instruments being continually called upon to express what the composer imposes upon it, rather than what lies within its{392} characteristic utterance; while the musician meets with perpetual difficulties in the distribution of the voices and grouping of the parts. I do full justice to the inspired art with which Beethoven, Schumann, and Mendelssohn have conquered these difficulties. I know there exist many trios containing music of admirable quality; but personally I do not care for the trio as a form, therefore I shall never produce anything sincerely inspired through the medium of this combination of sounds. I know, dear friend, that we disagree on this point, and that you, on the contrary, are fond of a trio; but in spite of all the similarity between our artistic temperaments, we remain two separate individualities; therefore it is not surprising that we should not agree in every particular.”
“You're wondering why I've never written a trio. I'm sorry, my dear friend, I would do anything to please you—but this is just beyond me! My ears are such that I simply cannot stand the combination of piano with violin or cello. To me, the sound of these instruments doesn't mix, and I assure you it's torturous for me to listen to any trio or sonata for piano and strings. I can't explain this strange quirk; I'm just stating it as a fact. Piano and orchestra—that's a different story. Again, there's no blending of tones; the piano's elastic sound is different from all other instruments in its tone. But here we have two equal players: the orchestra, with its power and endless variety of colors, goes against the small, unassuming, yet spirited piano, which often triumphs in the hands of a skilled performer. This struggle is full of poetry and endless charming combinations for the composer. On the flip side, how unnatural it is to unite three such distinct voices like the piano, the violin, and the cello! Each loses something of its essence. The warm, singing tones of the violin and cello seem limited next to that ‘king’ of instruments, the piano; while the piano tries in vain to show it can sing like its counterparts. I believe the piano should only be used in these ways: (1) As a solo instrument; (2) in opposition to the orchestra; (3) for accompaniment, acting as a background for a piece. But a trio suggests equality and connection, and do those exist between string solo instruments and the piano? They do not; and that's why a piano trio always feels somewhat forced, with each instrument constantly required to convey what the composer demands, rather than what naturally emerges from its unique voice; while the musician faces endless challenges in handling the parts and voice distribution. I fully appreciate the inspired artistry with which Beethoven, Schumann, and Mendelssohn tackled these challenges. I know there are many trios featuring wonderfully admirable music; but personally, I’m not a fan of the trio as a form, so I doubt I’ll ever create anything truly inspired through this combination of sounds. I know, dear friend, we see differently on this matter, and you, on the other hand, enjoy the trio; but despite the similarities in our artistic temperaments, we remain two distinct individuals, so it’s not surprising we don’t agree on everything.”
During the autumn of 1880 Tchaikovsky suffered greatly from neuralgic headaches. He remained at Kamenka until early in November, when he returned to Moscow for a short time, in order to correct proofs and settle other business matters. Towards the end of the month he wrote to Nadejda von Meck from St. Petersburg:—
During the fall of 1880, Tchaikovsky experienced intense neuralgic headaches. He stayed in Kamenka until early November, when he went back to Moscow for a brief period to correct proofs and take care of other business. Near the end of the month, he wrote to Nadejda von Meck from St. Petersburg:—
“November 27th (December 9th), 1880.
“November 27th (December 9th), 1880.
“The directors of the Moscow Musical Society are greatly interested in my Liturgy (St. John Chrysostom). One of their number, named Alexeiev, gave a good fee to have it studied by one of the best choirs. This resulted in a performance of the work in the concert-room of the Moscow Conservatoire. The choir sang wonderfully well, and it was altogether one of the happiest moments in my musical career. It was decided to give the Liturgy at an extra concert of the Musical Society. On the same evening my Serenade for strings was played, in order to give me an agreeable surprise. For the moment I regard it as my best work....
“The directors of the Moscow Musical Society are very interested in my Liturgy (St. John Chrysostom). One of them, named Alexeiev, paid a generous fee to have it studied by one of the best choirs. This led to a performance of the work in the concert hall of the Moscow Conservatoire. The choir sang beautifully, and it was truly one of the highlights of my musical career. It was decided to perform the Liturgy at an additional concert of the Musical Society. That same evening, my Serenade for strings was played as a surprise for me. Right now, I consider it my best work....
“Have I told you already that Eugene Oniegin is to be splendidly mounted at the Opera in Moscow? I am very pleased, because it will decide the important question whether the work will become part of the repertory or not, that is to say, whether it will keep its place on the{393} stage. As I never intended it for this purpose, I did nothing on my own initiative to get it produced.”
“Have I mentioned that Eugene Oniegin is going to be beautifully staged at the Opera in Moscow? I'm really excited about it because it will determine if the work becomes a permanent part of the repertoire, which means whether it stays on the{393} stage. Since I never planned for it to be used this way, I didn't do anything to get it produced myself.”
While in St. Petersburg, Tchaikovsky undertook to make some changes in his new opera, The Maid of Orleans. This was in order that the part of Joan of Arc herself might be taken by Madame Kamensky, a mezzo-soprano of unusual range and quality.
While in St. Petersburg, Tchaikovsky decided to make some changes to his new opera, The Maid of Orleans. This was so that the role of Joan of Arc could be played by Madame Kamensky, a mezzo-soprano with an exceptional range and quality.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, December 14th (26th), 1880.
“Moscow, December 14th (26th), 1880.
“One newspaper blames me for having dedicated my opera, The Maid of Orleans, to Napravnik, and considers it an unworthy action on my part to win his good graces in this way. Napravnik—one of the few thoroughly honest musicians in Petersburg—will be very much upset. They also find fault with me because my opera is not on sale.
“One newspaper criticizes me for dedicating my opera, The Maid of Orleans, to Napravnik, claiming it’s a disrespectful move to curry favor with him this way. Napravnik—one of the few truly honest musicians in Petersburg—will be very upset. They are also complaining that my opera isn’t available for sale.”
“All this is very galling and vexatious, but I do not let it trouble me much.
“All this is really annoying and frustrating, but I don’t let it bother me too much.”
“I have sworn to myself to avoid Moscow and Petersburg in future.”
“I have promised myself to stay away from Moscow and Petersburg in the future.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, December 17th (29th), 1880.
“Moscow, December 17th, 1880.”
“I have been very much upset the last few days. Last year I received a letter from a young man, unknown to me, of the name of Tkachenko, containing the curious proposal that I should take him as my servant and give him music lessons in return. The letter was so clever and original, and showed such a real love of music, that it affected me very sympathetically. A correspondence between us followed, from which I learnt that he was already twenty-three, and had no musical knowledge. I wrote frankly to him that at his age it was too late to begin to study music. After this, I heard no more of him for nine months. The day before yesterday I received another letter from him, returning all my previous correspondence, in order that it might not fall into strange hands after his{394} death. He took leave of me and said he had resolved to commit suicide. The letter was evidently written in a moment of great despair, and touched me profoundly. I saw from the postmark that it was written from Voronezh, and decided to telegraph to someone there, asking them to seek Tkachenko with the help of the police and tell him—if it were not already too late—he might expect a letter from me. Fortunately, Anatol had a friend at Voronezh, to whom we telegraphed at once. Last night I heard from him that Tkachenko had been discovered in time. He was in a terrible condition.
“I’ve been really upset the last few days. Last year, I got a letter from a young guy I didn't know named Tkachenko. He made a strange proposal that I should hire him as my servant and teach him music in exchange. The letter was so clever and original, and it showed such a genuine love of music that it really resonated with me. We started corresponding, and I learned that he was already twenty-three and had no musical background. I wrote to him honestly that at his age, it was too late to start studying music. After that, I didn’t hear from him for nine months. The day before yesterday, I got another letter from him, returning all my previous letters so they wouldn’t fall into the wrong hands after his{394} death. He said goodbye and mentioned he had decided to commit suicide. The letter was clearly written during a moment of deep despair, and it affected me deeply. I noticed from the postmark that it was sent from Voronezh, so I decided to wire someone there, asking them to find Tkachenko with the help of the police and let him know—if it wasn’t already too late—that he could expect a letter from me. Luckily, Anatol had a friend in Voronezh, so we wired him right away. Last night, I heard from him that Tkachenko had been found in time. He was in terrible shape.”
“I immediately sent him some money and invited him to come to Moscow. How it will end I do not know, but I am glad to have saved him from self-destruction.”
“I immediately sent him some money and invited him to come to Moscow. I don’t know how it will end, but I’m glad to have saved him from self-destruction.”
At this time Tchaikovsky’s valet, Alexis, was compelled to fulfil his military service, and master and servant were equally affected at the moment of separation.
At this time, Tchaikovsky's valet, Alexis, had to fulfill his military service, and both he and Tchaikovsky felt deeply affected at the moment of their separation.
On December 6th (18th) the Italian Capriccio was performed for the first time under the conductorship of Nicholas Rubinstein. Its success was incontestable, although criticism varied greatly as to its merits, and the least favourable described it as being marred by “coarse and cheap” effects. In St. Petersburg, where it was given a few weeks later by Napravnik, it met with scant appreciation; Cui pronounced it to be “no work of art, but a valuable gift to the programmes of open-air concerts.”
On December 6th (18th), the Italian Capriccio was performed for the first time under the direction of Nicholas Rubinstein. Its success was undeniable, although opinions about its quality differed widely, with the least favorable calling it “coarse and cheap.” When it was performed a few weeks later in St. Petersburg by Napravnik, it received little appreciation; Cui stated it was “not a work of art, but a valuable addition to the lineup of outdoor concerts.”
The performance of the Liturgy took place in Moscow on December 18th (30th). Thanks to the stir which had been made by the confiscation of Tchaikovsky’s first sacred work, the concert was unusually crowded. At the close the composer was frequently recalled. Nevertheless, there was considerable difference of opinion as to the success of the work.
The performance of the Liturgy happened in Moscow on December 18th (30th). Due to the buzz created by the confiscation of Tchaikovsky’s first sacred piece, the concert had an unusually large audience. At the end, the composer was often called back for an encore. However, there was a significant divide in opinions regarding the success of the work.
Tchaikovsky was not much affected by the views of the professional critics; but he was deeply hurt by a letter emanating from the venerable Ambrose, vicar of Moscow, which appeared in the Rouss. This letter complained that{395} the Liturgy was the most sacred possession of the people, and should only be heard in church; that to use the service as a libretto was a profanation of the holy words. It concluded by congratulating the orthodox that the text had at least been treated by a worthy musician, but what would happen if some day a “Rosenthal” or a “Rosenbluhm” should lay hands upon it? Inevitably then “our most sacred words would be mocked at and hissed.”
Tchaikovsky wasn’t too impacted by the opinions of professional critics; however, he was deeply hurt by a letter from the respected Ambrose, the vicar of Moscow, which was published in the Rouss. The letter complained that{395} the Liturgy was the most sacred possession of the people and should only be heard in church; that using the service as a libretto was a disrespect to the holy words. It ended by congratulating the orthodox that the text had at least been handled by a worthy musician, but what would happen if someday a “Rosenthal” or a “Rosenbluhm” got their hands on it? Inevitably, then “our most sacred words would be mocked and booed.”
Fatigued by the excitement of these weeks, Tchaikovsky returned to Kamenka to spend Christmas in the restful quiet of the country.
Fatigued by the excitement of these weeks, Tchaikovsky returned to Kamenka to spend Christmas in the peaceful calm of the countryside.
The first performance of Eugene Oniegin at the Opera House in Moscow took place on January 11th (23rd), 1881. The scenery was not new and left much to be desired. The singers, with the exception of Madame Kroutikov, who took the part of Madame Larina, and Bartsal, who appeared as the Frenchman Triquet, were lacking in experience. The costumes, however, were perfectly true to history. The performance evoked much applause, but more for the composer than for the opera itself. The great public allowed the best situations in the work to pass unnoticed, but the opera found an echo in the hearts of the minority, so that gradually the work gained the appreciation of the crowd and won a lasting success.
The first performance of Eugene Oniegin at the Opera House in Moscow took place on January 11th (23rd), 1881. The set design was outdated and left a lot to be desired. The singers, except for Madame Kroutikov, who played Madame Larina, and Bartsal, who played the Frenchman Triquet, were inexperienced. However, the costumes were historically accurate. The performance received a lot of applause, but it was more for the composer than for the opera itself. The general audience missed many of the best moments in the work, but the opera resonated with a smaller group, and gradually it gained popularity and achieved lasting success.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N.F. von Meck.
“Moscow, January 12th (24th), 1881.
“Moscow, January 12th (24th), 1881.
“Yesterday was the first night of Eugene Oniegin. I was oppressed by varied emotions, both at the rehearsals and on the night itself. At first the public was very reserved; by degrees, however, the applause grew and at the last all went well. The performance and mounting of the opera were satisfactory....
“Yesterday was the first night of Eugene Oniegin. I felt overwhelmed by different emotions, both during the rehearsals and on the night itself. At first, the audience was quite reserved; however, as the performance went on, the applause increased, and in the end, everything went well. The performance and staging of the opera were satisfying....
“Tkachenko (the young man who wanted to commit suicide) has arrived. I have seen him. On the whole he made a sympathetic impression upon me. His sufferings{396} are the outcome of the internal conflict which exists between his aspirations and stern reality. He is intelligent and cultivated, yet in order to earn his bread he has had to be a railway guard. He is very anxious to become a musician. He is nervous, and morbidly modest, and seems to be broken in spirit. Poverty and solitude have made him misanthropical. His views are rather strange, but he is by no means stupid. I am sorry for him and have agreed to look after him. I have decided that he shall go to the Conservatoire, and then it will be seen whether he can take up music, or some other career. It will not be difficult to make a useful and contented man of him.”
“Tkachenko (the young man who wanted to end his life) has arrived. I've met him. Overall, he made a sympathetic impression on me. His suffering{396} comes from the internal struggle between his dreams and harsh reality. He is intelligent and educated, yet to make a living, he works as a railway guard. He is very eager to become a musician. He is anxious, overly modest, and seems defeated. Poverty and loneliness have made him misanthropic. His ideas are a bit unusual, but he is by no means foolish. I feel sorry for him and have agreed to help him. I've decided he should attend the Conservatoire, and then we'll see if he can pursue music or something else. It won’t be hard to help him become a useful and happy man.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, January 19th (31st), 1881.
“Moscow, January 19th (31st), 1881.
“Dear, kind friend, it has come to this: I take up my pen to write to you unwillingly, because I feel the immediate need to pour out all the suffering and bitterness which is heaped up in me. You will wonder how a man who is successful in his work can still complain and rail at fate? But my successes are not so important as they seem; besides they do not compensate me for the intolerable sufferings I undergo when I mix in the society of my fellow-creatures; when I have to be constantly posing before them; when I cannot live as I wish, and as I am accustomed to do, but am tossed to and fro like a ball in the round of city life....
“Dear, kind friend, it has come to this: I’m picking up my pen to write to you reluctantly because I really need to share all the suffering and bitterness that’s built up inside me. You might wonder how someone who succeeds in their work can still complain and express frustration at fate. But my successes aren’t as significant as they seem; besides, they don’t make up for the unbearable suffering I experience when I’m around people; when I have to constantly put on a facade; when I can’t live the way I want and the way I’m used to, but instead am tossed around like a ball in the hustle and bustle of city life....
“Eugene Oniegin does not progress. The prima donna is seriously ill, so that the opera cannot be performed again for some time.... The criticisms upon it are peculiar. Some critics find the ‘couplets’ for Triquet the best thing in the work and think Tatiana’s part dry and colourless. Others think I have no inspiration, but great cleverness. The Petersburg papers write in chorus to rend my Italian Capriccio, declaring it to be vulgar; and Cui prophesies that The Maid of Orleans will turn out a commonplace affair.{397}”
“Eugene Oniegin isn't moving forward. The lead singer is seriously ill, so the opera can't be performed again for a while.... The reviews are strange. Some critics think the ‘couplets’ for Triquet are the highlight of the piece and find Tatiana’s part dull and lifeless. Others believe I lack inspiration but have a lot of cleverness. The Petersburg newspapers all chime in to tear apart my Italian Capriccio, calling it vulgar; and Cui predicts that The Maid of Orleans will be an average production.{397}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, January 27th (February 8th), 1881.
“Petersburg, January 27th (February 8th), 1881.
“I will tell you something about Tkachenko. He is an extraordinary being! I had looked after him in every respect, and he began his studies with great zeal. The day before I left Moscow he came to ‘talk to me on serious business,’ and the longer he talked, the more convinced I became that he is mentally and morally deranged. He has taken it into his head that I am not keeping him for his own sake, but in order to acquire the reputation of a benefactor. He added that he was not disposed to be the victim of my desire for popularity, and absolutely refused to recognise me as his benefactor, so I was not to reckon upon his gratitude.
“I’ll share something about Tkachenko. He’s an extraordinary person! I took care of him in every way, and he started his studies with a lot of enthusiasm. The day before I left Moscow, he came to ‘talk to me about serious matters,’ and the longer he spoke, the more I felt convinced that he’s mentally and morally unstable. He’s convinced that I’m not helping him for his own good, but to gain a reputation as a benefactor. He said he wasn’t willing to be the victim of my desire for popularity and outright refused to see me as his benefactor, so I shouldn’t count on his gratitude.”
“I replied coldly, and advised him to devote himself to his work, without troubling himself as to my motives for assisting him. I assured him I was quite indifferent as to his gratitude, that I was just leaving the town, and begged him not to waste his thoughts on me, but to fix them exclusively upon his work.
“I replied coolly and suggested he focus on his work without worrying about my reasons for helping him. I assured him I didn’t care about his gratitude, that I was just leaving town, and asked him not to waste his thoughts on me, but to concentrate solely on his work."
“I have entrusted him to the supervision of Albrecht, the Inspector of the Conservatoire.
“I have entrusted him to the supervision of Albrecht, the Inspector of the Conservatory.
“Have you heard of Nicholas Rubinstein’s illness? His condition is serious, but in spite of it he goes about and does his work. The doctors insist upon his going away and taking rest; but he declares he could not live without the work he is used to....”
“Have you heard about Nicholas Rubinstein’s illness? His condition is serious, but despite that, he continues to do his work. The doctors insist he should take a break and rest, but he says he couldn't live without the work he’s accustomed to....”
On January 21st (February 2nd) Tchaikovsky’s Second Symphony was given in its revised form at the Musical Society in St. Petersburg, and, according to the newspapers, met with a great success. Not a single critic, however, observed the changes in the work, nor that the first movement was entirely new.{398}
On January 21st (February 2nd), Tchaikovsky's Second Symphony was performed in its updated version at the Musical Society in St. Petersburg, and, according to the newspapers, it was a huge success. However, not one critic noted the changes in the piece, nor did they mention that the first movement was completely new.{398}
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, February 1st (13th), 1881.
“Petersburg, February 1st (13th), 1881.
“ ... The mounting of The Maid of Orleans will be very beggarly. The Direction, which has spent 10,000 (roubles) upon a new ballet, refuses to sacrifice a kopeck for the opera.”
“ ... The production of The Maid of Orleans will be very cheap. The management, which has spent 10,000 rubles on a new ballet, refuses to spend a single kopeck on the opera.”
To the same.
Same here.
“Petersburg, February 7th (19th), 1881.
“Petersburg, February 7th, 1881.
“The opera has been postponed until February 13th. I shall set off the very next day. The plan of my journey is: Vienna, Venice, Rome. The rehearsals are in progress. Most of the artists show great sympathy for my music, of which I am very proud. But the officials are doing all in their power to spoil the success of the opera. A certain Loukashevich is trying by every kind of intrigue to prevent Madame Kamensky from taking the part of Joan of Arc. When at yesterday’s rehearsal—for scenic and vocal reasons—I transferred a melody from Joan’s part to that of Agnes Sorel, he declared I had no right to do such a thing without permission. Sometimes I feel inclined to withdraw the score and leave the theatre.”
“The opera has been postponed until February 13th. I’ll leave the very next day. My travel plan is: Vienna, Venice, Rome. The rehearsals are underway. Most of the artists really connect with my music, which I’m very proud of. But the officials are doing everything they can to ruin the success of the opera. A guy named Loukashevich is trying all sorts of tricks to stop Madame Kamensky from playing Joan of Arc. When I moved a melody from Joan’s part to Agnes Sorel’s part during yesterday’s rehearsal—for staging and vocal reasons—he claimed I had no right to do that without permission. Sometimes I feel like I should just take back the score and leave the theater.”
The production of The Maid of Orleans at the Maryinsky Theatre left a very unpleasant memory in Tchaikovsky’s mind. The intrigues between the prima donnas, the hostile attitude of the Direction, his dissatisfaction with some of the singers—all embittered the composer in the highest degree. His artistic vanity was exceedingly sensitive, even when his best friends told him “the plain truth.” He submitted to the criticisms of Napravnik, and followed his advice regarding many details, because he was convinced of this musician’s goodwill and great experience. If he got through this trying time fairly well, it was thanks to the fact that he himself, as well as the artists who were taking part in the work, did not doubt that the opera would eventually have a great success.{399}
The production of The Maid of Orleans at the Maryinsky Theatre left a very unpleasant memory for Tchaikovsky. The rivalries among the leading ladies, the negative attitude of the management, and his frustration with some of the singers all deeply upset him. His artistic pride was very fragile, even when his closest friends told him “the blunt truth.” He listened to Napravnik's critiques and took his advice on many details because he trusted this musician's goodwill and extensive experience. If he managed to get through this challenging period relatively well, it was because both he and the artists involved believed that the opera would eventually be a huge success.{399}
On the day following the performance, Tchaikovsky wrote:—
On the day after the performance, Tchaikovsky wrote:—
“The success of the opera was certain, even after the first act ... the second scene of the third act was least applauded, but the fourth act was very well received. Altogether I was recalled twenty-four times. Kamenskaya was admirable; she even acted well, which she seldom does. Prianichnikov was the best among the other singers.”
“The opera was definitely a success, even after the first act... the second scene of the third act got the least applause, but the fourth act was really well received. Overall, I was called back twenty-four times. Kamenskaya was impressive; she even performed well, which is rare for her. Prianichnikov was the standout among the other singers.”
Tchaikovsky started for Italy under this favourable impression, and first became aware through a telegram from Petersburg in the Neue Freie Presse that, in spite of an ovation from the public, The Maid of Orleans was “poor in inspiration, wearisome, and monotonous.” This was his first intimation of the attacks upon the opera which were made by the Press, and which caused the opera to be hastily withdrawn from the repertory of the Maryinsky Theatre.
Tchaikovsky set off for Italy with this positive feeling and first learned through a telegram from Petersburg in the Neue Freie Presse that, despite receiving an enthusiastic response from the audience, The Maid of Orleans was described as “lacking inspiration, tedious, and monotonous.” This was his first indication of the criticism the opera faced from the Press, which led to the opera being quickly pulled from the repertoire of the Maryinsky Theatre.
Cui, as usual, led the chorus of unfavourable opinion, but all the other critics were more or less in agreement with his views.
Cui, like always, was the loudest voice of criticism, but all the other critics were pretty much in line with his opinions.
XII
Impatient for the sunshine, Tchaikovsky broke his journey at Florence, whence he wrote to Nadejda von Meck on February 19th (March 3rd), 1881:—
Impatient for the sunshine, Tchaikovsky paused his journey in Florence, from where he wrote to Nadejda von Meck on February 19th (March 3rd), 1881:—
“What light! What sunshine! What a delight to sit at the open window with a bunch of violets before me, and to drink in the fresh air! I am full of sensations. I feel so well, and yet so sad—I could weep. Yet I know not why. Only music can express these feelings.”
“What light! What sunshine! What a joy to sit at the open window with a bunch of violets in front of me, soaking in the fresh air! I’m filled with so many emotions. I feel great, yet also so sad—I could cry. But I don’t really know why. Only music can capture these feelings.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, February 22nd (March 6th), 1881.
“Rome, February 22nd (March 6th), 1881.
“I have just been lunching with the Grand Dukes Serge and Paul Alexandrovich. The invitation came early this morning, and I had to go out in search of a dress-coat. It{400} was no easy matter to procure one, for, being Sunday, nearly all the shops were closed. It was with difficulty that I arrived at the Villa Sciarra in proper time. The Grand Duke Constantine introduced me to his cousins, who showed me much kindness and attention. All three are very sympathetic; but you can imagine, with my misanthropical shyness, how trying I find such meetings with strangers, especially with men of that aristocratic world. On Tuesday there is a dinner at Countess Brobinsky’s, and I have also been invited to a soirée by Countess Sollogoub. I did not expect to have to lead this kind of life in Rome. I shall have to leave, for no doubt other invitations await me which I cannot refuse. Lest I should offend somebody, I am weak enough invariably to accept. I have not strength of mind to decline all such engagements.”
“I just had lunch with Grand Dukes Serge and Paul Alexandrovich. The invitation came early this morning, and I had to go find a dress coat. It{400} was really hard to get one since almost all the shops were closed because it was Sunday. I barely made it to the Villa Sciarra on time. Grand Duke Constantine introduced me to his cousins, who were very kind and attentive. All three are really nice, but you can imagine how challenging it is for me to meet new people, especially those from such an aristocratic background, given my shy personality. On Tuesday, there’s a dinner at Countess Brobinsky’s, and I’ve also been invited to a soirée by Countess Sollogoub. I didn’t expect to live this kind of life in Rome. I feel like I have to go, as I’m sure there will be other invitations that I can’t turn down. To avoid offending anyone, I always end up accepting them. I don’t have the strength to say no to all these engagements.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Rome, February 26th (March 10th), 1881.
“Rome, February 26th (March 10th), 1881.
“I can just imagine how you are making fun of my worldliness! I cannot understand where I get strength to endure this senseless existence! Naturally, I am annoyed, and my visit to Rome is spoilt—but I have not altogether lost heart, and find occasional opportunities of enjoying the place. O society! What can be more appalling, duller, more intolerable? Yesterday I was dreadfully bored at Countess X.’s, but so heroically did I conceal my feelings that my hostess in bidding me good-bye said: ‘I cannot understand why you have not come to me before. I am sure that after to-night you will repent not having made my acquaintance sooner.’ This is word for word! She really pities me! May the devil take them all!”
“I can just imagine how you’re making fun of my sophistication! I can’t figure out where I find the strength to get through this pointless existence! Of course, I’m annoyed, and my trip to Rome is ruined—but I haven't completely lost hope and still find some chances to enjoy the place. Oh, society! What could be more appalling, dull, or unbearable? Yesterday, I was really bored at Countess X.’s, but I managed to hide my feelings so well that my hostess, as she said goodbye, remarked: ‘I can’t understand why you haven’t come to see me before. I’m sure that after tonight, you’ll regret not having met me sooner.’ That’s exactly what she said! She really feels sorry for me! May the devil take them all!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Naples, March 3rd (15th), 1881.
“Naples, March 3rd, 1881.
“Yesterday I was about to write to you when Prince Stcherbatiov came to tell me of the Emperor’s death,[83] which was a great shock to me. At such moments it is{401} very miserable to be abroad. I long to be in Russia, nearer to the source of information, and to take part in the demonstrations accorded to the new Tsar ... in short, to be living in touch with one’s own people. It seems so strange after receiving such news to hear them chattering at table d’hôte about the beauties of Sorrento, etc.
“Yesterday I was about to write to you when Prince Stcherbatiov came to inform me of the Emperor’s death,[83] which was a huge shock to me. During moments like this, it feels really awful to be away from home. I long to be in Russia, closer to the source of news, and participate in the events for the new Tsar ... in short, to be connected with my own people. It feels so odd after getting such news to hear them chatting at the table d’hôte about the beauty of Sorrento and so on.”
“The Grand Dukes wanted to take me with them to Athens and Jerusalem, which they intended to visit a few days hence. But this has fallen through, for all three are on their way to Petersburg by now.”
“The Grand Dukes wanted to take me with them to Athens and Jerusalem, which they planned to visit in a few days. But that's not happening now, as all three are already on their way to Petersburg.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“March 13th (25th), 1881.
“March 13th (25th), 1881.
“Dear Modi,—In Nice I heard by telegram from Jurgenson that Nicholai Grigorievich (Rubinstein) was very ill. Then two telegrams followed from the Grand Hotel (1) that his state was hopeless, (2) that he had already passed away. I left Nice at once. Mentally, I endured the torments of the damned during my journey. I must confess, to my shame, I suffered less from the sense of my irreparable loss, than from the horror of seeing in Paris—in the Grand Hotel too—the body of poor Rubinstein. I was afraid I should not be able to bear the shock, although I exerted all my will_power to conquer this shameful cowardice. My fears were in vain. The body had been taken to the Russian church at six o’clock this morning. At the Hotel I found only Madame Tretiakov,[84] who never left Nicholas Rubinstein during the last six days of his life. She gave me all details.”[85]
“Dear Modi,—In Nice, I received a telegram from Jurgenson saying that Nicholai Grigorievich (Rubinstein) was very ill. Then two more telegrams came from the Grand Hotel: (1) his condition was hopeless, and (2) he had already passed away. I left Nice immediately. During my journey, I felt like I was going through hell. I must admit, to my shame, that I was more terrified of seeing poor Rubinstein's body in Paris—especially at the Grand Hotel—than I was of my own irreplaceable loss. I was worried I wouldn’t be able to handle it, even though I tried hard to overcome this embarrassing fear. In the end, my worries were for nothing. The body had already been taken to the Russian church at six o'clock that morning. At the hotel, I found only Madame Tretiakov,[84] who had stayed by Nicholas Rubinstein's side during the last six days of his life. She filled me in on all the details.”[85]
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, March 16th (28th), 1881.
“Paris, March 16th (28th), 1881.
“You regret having written me the letter in which you gave expression to your anger against those who have embittered your life. But I never for an instant believed{402} that you could really hate and never forgive, whatever might happen. It is possible to be a Christian in life and deed without clinging closely to dogma, and I am sure that un-Christian feelings could only dwell in you for a brief moment, as an involuntary protest against human wickedness. Such really good people as you do not know what hate means in the true sense of the word. What can be more aimless and unprofitable than hate? According to Christ’s words, our enemies only injure us from ignorance. O, if only men could only be Christians in truth as well as in form! If only everyone was penetrated by the simple truths of Christian morality! That can never be, for then eternal and perfect happiness would reign on earth; and we are imperfect creations, who only understand goodness and happiness as the opposites of evil. We are, as it were, specially created to be eternally reverting to evil, to perpetually seek the ideal, to aspire to everlasting truth—and never to reach the goal. At least we should be indulgent to those who, in their blindness, are attracted to evil by some inborn instinct. Are they to be blamed because they exist only to bring the chosen people into stronger relief? No, we can only say with Christ, ‘Lord, forgive them, they know not what they do.’ I feel I am expressing vague thoughts vaguely—thoughts which are wandering through my mind, because a man who was good and dear to me has just vanished from this earth. But if I think and speak vaguely, I feel it all clearly enough. My brain is obscured to-day. How could it be otherwise in face of those enigmas—Death, the aim and meaning of life, its finality or immortality? Therefore the light of faith penetrates my soul more and more. Yes, dear friend, I feel myself increasingly drawn towards this, the one and only shield against every calamity. I am learning to love God, as formerly I did not know how to do. Now and then doubts come back to me; I still strive at times to conceive the inconceivable with my feeble intellect; but the voice of divine truth speaks louder within me. I sometimes find an indescribable joy in bowing before the Inscrutable, Omniscient God. I often pray to Him with tears in my eyes (where He is, what He is, I know not; but I know He exists), and implore Him to grant me love and peace,{403} to pardon and enlighten me; and it is sweet to say to Him, ‘Lord, Thy will be done,’ because I know His will is holy. Let me also tell you that I see clearly the finger of God in my own life, showing me the way and upholding me in all danger. Why it has been God’s will to shield me I cannot say. I wish to be humble, and not to regard myself as one of the elect, for God loves all His creatures equally. I only know He really cares for me, and I shed tears of gratitude for His eternal goodness. That is not enough. I want to accustom myself to the thought that all trials are good in the end. I want to love God always, not only when He sends me good, but when He proves me; for somewhere there must exist that kingdom of eternal happiness, which we seek so vainly upon earth. The time will come when all the questionings of our intellects will be answered, and we shall know why God sends us these trials. I want to believe that there is another life. When this desire becomes a fact, I shall be happy, in so far as happiness is possible in this world.
“You regret having written me the letter where you expressed your anger towards those who have made your life difficult. But I never believed for a second{402} that you could truly hate and never forgive, no matter what happened. It's possible to live like a Christian in action and spirit without strictly following dogma, and I’m sure that any un-Christian feelings could only linger in you for a short time, as a spontaneous reaction against human evil. Truly kind people like you don’t really understand what hate means in the true sense of the word. What could be more pointless and unproductive than hate? According to Christ, our enemies only harm us out of ignorance. Oh, if only people could truly embody Christianity, not just in appearance! If only everyone could truly grasp the simple truths of Christian morality! That is impossible, for then perfect and eternal happiness would exist on earth; and we are imperfect beings, who only recognize goodness and happiness as the opposites of evil. We are, in a way, specifically created to continuously revert to evil, to always seek the ideal, to strive for everlasting truth—and never actually reach the goal. At the very least, we should be forgiving towards those who, in their blindness, are drawn to evil by some innate instinct. Can we blame them for existing merely to make the chosen ones stand out more? No, we can only echo Christ’s words: ‘Lord, forgive them, they know not what they do.’ I feel like I’m expressing vague thoughts vaguely—thoughts that are drifting through my mind, because a man who was good and dear to me has just disappeared from this world. But even if I think and speak in vague terms, I feel everything clearly enough. My mind is cloudy today. How could it be any different in front of such mysteries—Death, the purpose and meaning of life, its finality or immortality? Therefore, the light of faith fills my soul more and more. Yes, dear friend, I find myself increasingly drawn to this, the one true shield against every disaster. I’m learning to love God, in ways I previously didn’t know how to. Occasionally, doubts creep back in; I still sometimes try to comprehend the incomprehensible with my weak mind; but the voice of divine truth resonates louder within me. I often find an indescribable joy in submitting to the Inscrutable, Omniscient God. I frequently pray to Him with tears in my eyes (I don’t know where He is or what He is, but I know He exists), and ask Him to grant me love and peace,{403} to forgive and enlighten me; and it brings me comfort to say to Him, ‘Lord, Thy will be done,’ because I know His will is holy. I also want to share that I clearly see God's hand in my life, guiding me and supporting me in all dangers. Why it has been God’s will to protect me, I cannot explain. I wish to be humble, and not see myself as one of the chosen ones, for God loves all His creations equally. I only know that He genuinely cares for me, and I shed tears of gratitude for His everlasting goodness. That is not enough. I want to train myself to understand that all trials ultimately lead to good. I want to love God always, not just when He sends me blessings, but also when He tests me; for somewhere there must be that kingdom of eternal happiness, which we seek so fruitlessly on earth. The time will come when all the questions of our minds will be answered, and we will understand why God sends us these trials. I want to believe there is another life. When this desire becomes reality, I will be happy, as far as happiness is achievable in this world.”
“To-day I attended the funeral service in the church, and afterwards I accompanied the remains to the Gare du Nord, and saw that the leaden coffin was packed in a wooden case and placed in a luggage van. It was painful and horrible to think that our poor Nicholai Grigorievich should return thus to Moscow. Yes, it was intensely painful. But faith has now taken root in me, and I took comfort from the thought that it was God’s inscrutable and holy will.”
“Today I went to the funeral service at the church, and afterward I accompanied the body to the Gare du Nord, where I saw the heavy coffin packed in a wooden case and loaded into a luggage van. It was painful and awful to think that our poor Nicholai Grigorievich should be returning to Moscow this way. Yes, it was deeply painful. But faith has now taken hold of me, and I found comfort in the thought that it was God’s inscrutable and holy will.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, March 17th (29th), 1881.
“Paris, March 17th (29th), 1881.
“Modi, we shall soon meet again, so I will say nothing now about the last sad days. My present trip has been altogether unfortunate and calculated to weaken my love of going abroad. Once more I am face to face with changes which will affect my whole future life. First, the death of Nicholas Rubinstein, which is of great importance to me, and, secondly, the fact that Nadejda von Meck is on the verge of bankruptcy. I heard this talked about in Moscow, and begged her to tell me the truth. From her{404} reply I see it is actually so. She writes that the sum I receive from her is nothing as compared to the millions that have been lost, and that she wishes to continue to pay it as before, but begs me not to mention it to anyone. But you see that this allowance is no longer a certainty, and therefore sooner or later I must return to my teaching. All this is far from cheerful.”
“Modi, we'll see each other again soon, so I won’t say much about the recent sad days. My current trip has been quite unfortunate and makes me less eager to travel abroad. Once again, I'm confronted with changes that will impact my entire future. First, the death of Nicholas Rubinstein, which is very significant to me, and second, the fact that Nadejda von Meck is on the edge of bankruptcy. I heard people talking about this in Moscow, and I urged her to be honest with me. From her{404} response, I realize it’s true. She wrote that the amount I receive from her is nothing compared to the millions that have been lost, and she wants to keep paying it as before but asks me not to tell anyone. But you can see that this allowance is no longer guaranteed, so sooner or later, I’ll have to return to teaching. All this is far from uplifting.”
To Nadejda von Meck.
To Nadejda von Meck.
“Kamenka, April 29th (May 11th), 1881.
“Kamenka, April 29th (May 11th), 1881.
“I only stayed a few days in Moscow, where I was forced to collect all my strength in order to decline most emphatically the directorship of the Conservatoire. I arrived here to-day.”
“I only stayed a few days in Moscow, where I had to gather all my strength to firmly decline the position of director at the Conservatoire. I got here today.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, May 7th (19th), 1881.
“Kamenka, May 7th, 1881.”
“As my sister is ill and has gone away with her husband, I am playing the part of the head of the family and spend most of my time with the children. This would be a nuisance if I did not care for them as though they were my own.... I have no inclination to compose. I wish you would commission something. Is there really nothing you want? Some external impulse might perhaps reawaken my suspended activity. Perhaps I am getting old and all my songs are sung.”
“As my sister is sick and has gone away with her husband, I’m taking on the role of the head of the family and spending most of my time with the kids. This would be annoying if I didn’t care for them like they were my own.... I’m not in the mood to compose. I wish you would ask me to create something. Is there really nothing you need? Some outside motivation might awaken my halted creativity. Maybe I’m getting old and all my songs are sung.”
To Nadejda von Meck.
To Nadejda von Meck.
“Kamenka, May 8th (20th), 1881.
“Kamenka, May 8th (20th), 1881.
“I think I have now found a temporary occupation. In my present religious frame of mind it will do me good to dip into Russian church music. At present I am studying the ‘rites,’ that is to say, the root of our church tunes, and I want to try to harmonise them.
“I think I’ve found a temporary activity. Given my current religious mindset, it will be beneficial for me to explore Russian church music. Right now, I'm studying the ‘rites,’ which are the foundation of our church melodies, and I want to try harmonizing them.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, May 9th (21st), 1881.
“Kamenka, May 9 (21), 1881.
“I beg you to send me the following:—
“I kindly ask you to send me the following:—
“(1) I want to write a Vesper service and require the words in full. If there is a book on sale, a kind of ‘short guide to the Liturgy for laymen,’ please send it to me.
“(1) I want to write a Vesper service and need the complete text. If there’s a book available, like a ‘short guide to the Liturgy for laypeople,’ please send it to me.”
“(2) I have begun to study the rites and ceremonials of the Church, but to acquire sufficient information on the subject I need Razoumovsky’s History of Church Music.
“(2) I have started studying the rituals and ceremonies of the Church, but to get enough information on the topic, I need Razoumovsky’s History of Church Music.
I send thanks in anticipation.”
Thanks in advance.
Tchaikovsky describes his condition at this time as “grey, without inspiration or joy,” but “physically sound.” He often felt that the spring of inspiration had run dry, but consoled himself with the remembrance that he had passed through other periods “equally devoid of creative impulse.”
Tchaikovsky describes his condition at this time as “gray, without inspiration or joy,” but “physically healthy.” He often felt that his spring of inspiration had run dry, but comforted himself with the memory that he had gone through other times “equally lacking in creative drive.”
To E. Napravnik.
To E. Napravnik.
“Kamenka, June 17th (29th), 1881.
“Kamenka, June 17th (29th), 1881.
“Last winter, at N. Rubinstein’s request, I wrote a Festival Overture for the concerts of the Exhibition, entitled The Year 1812. Could you possibly manage to have this played? If you like I will send the score for you to see. It is not of any great value, and I shall not be at all surprised or hurt if you consider the style of the music unsuitable to a symphony concert.”
“Last winter, at N. Rubinstein’s request, I wrote a Festival Overture for the concerts of the Exhibition, titled The Year 1812. Could you possibly arrange to have this performed? If you want, I can send you the score to check it out. It’s not worth much, and I won’t be surprised or upset if you think the style of the music isn’t right for a symphony concert.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Kamenka, June 21st (July 3rd), 1881.
Kamenka, June 21 (July 3), 1881.
“My Vesper music compels me to look into many service books, with and without music. If you only knew how difficult it is to understand it all! Every service contains some chants that may be modified and others that may not. The latter—such as Khvalitey and Velikoe slavoslovie—do not present any great difficulties; but those that change—such as the canonical verses to Gospodi vozzvakh—are a science in themselves, for which a lifetime of study{406} would hardly suffice. I should like at least to succeed in one Canon, the one relating to the Virgin. Imagine that, in spite of all assistance, I can arrive neither at the words nor the music. I went to ask our priest to explain it to me, but he assured me that he himself did not know anything about it and went through the routine of his office without referring to the Typikon. I am swallowed up in this sea of Graduals, Hymns, Canticles, Tropaires, Exapostelaires, etc., etc. I asked our priest how his assistant managed, and how he knew how, when, and where, to sing or read (for the Church prescribes to the smallest detail on what days, with what voice, and how many times things have to be read). He replied: ‘I do not know; before every service he has to look out something for himself.’ If the initiated do not know, what can a poor sinner like myself expect?”
“My Vesper music makes me dive into a lot of service books, both with and without music. If only you knew how hard it is to make sense of it all! Every service has some chants that can be changed and others that can't. The ones that can't—like Khvalitey and Velikoe slavoslovie—aren't too tough; but the ones that can change—like the canonical verses to Gospodi vozzvakh—are a whole subject on their own, requiring a lifetime of study{406}. I'd like to at least master one Canon, the one for the Virgin. Imagine that, even with all the help, I can't grasp either the words or the music. I asked our priest to explain it, but he told me he didn’t know anything about it and just went through his duties without checking the Typikon. I'm drowning in this sea of Graduals, Hymns, Canticles, Tropaires, Exapostelaires, and so on. I asked our priest how his assistant got it right, and how he knew when, where, and what to sing or read (because the Church specifies every little detail about what days, with what voice, and how many times things should be read). He replied: ‘I don’t know; before each service, he has to figure it out for himself.’ If those who are knowledgeable don’t know, what can I, a poor sinner, expect?”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, June 21st (July 3rd), 1881.
“Kamenka, June 21 (July 3), 1881.
“I have received Bortniansky’s works and looked them through. To edit them would be a somewhat finicking and wearisome task, because the greater number of his compositions are dull and worthless. Why do you want to issue a ‘Complete Edition’? Let me advise you to give up this plan and only bring out a ‘Selection from the works of Bortniansky.’ ... ‘Complete Edition’? An imposing word, but out of place in connection with a man of no great talent, who has written a mass of rubbish, and only about a dozen good things. I am doubtful whether I should lend my name to such a publication ... on the other hand I am a musician, and live by my work; consequently there is nothing derogatory in my editing this rubbish for the sake of what I can earn. My pride, however, suffers from it. Think it over and send me a reply.”
“I’ve looked through Bortniansky’s works. Editing them would be a bit meticulous and tiring since most of his pieces are pretty dull and not worth it. Why do you want to release a ‘Complete Edition’? I recommend dropping that idea and just putting out a ‘Selection from the works of Bortniansky.’ ... ‘Complete Edition’? That sounds impressive, but it doesn’t really fit with someone who doesn’t have much talent, especially given that he’s written a lot of mediocre stuff and maybe a dozen decent pieces. I’m not sure if I should lend my name to this publication ... but then again, I am a musician and I rely on my work; so there’s nothing wrong with editing this mediocre stuff for the sake of what I can earn. Still, my pride takes a hit from it. Think it over and let me know.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, July 3rd (15th), 1881.
“Kamenka, July 3rd (15th), 1881.
“I am very glad, my dear, you like my songs and duets. I will take this opportunity of telling you which of these vocal compositions I care for most. Among the duets{407} I prefer ‘Thränen’ (‘Tears’), and among the songs: (1) the one to Tolstoi’s words, (2) the verses of Mickievicz, and (3) ‘War ich nicht der Halm.’ The ‘Schottische Ballade’ is also one of my favourites, but I am convinced it will never be so popular as I fancied it would. It should not be so much sung, as declaimed, but with the most impassioned feeling.
“I’m really happy, my dear, that you enjoy my songs and duets. I want to take this chance to share which of these vocal pieces mean the most to me. Among the duets{407}, I prefer ‘Thränen’ (‘Tears’), and among the songs: (1) the one with Tolstoi’s words, (2) the verses of Mickievicz, and (3) ‘War ich nicht der Halm.’ The ‘Schottische Ballade’ is also one of my favorites, but I believe it will never be as popular as I hoped it would be. It shouldn’t just be sung, but rather declaimed, and with the most passionate feeling.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, July 31st (August 12th), 1881.
“Kamenka, July 31 (August 12), 1881.
“I am working intensely hard at Bortniansky to get this dreadful work done as soon as possible. His works as a rule are quite antipathetic to me. I shall finish the job, for I always complete anything I have begun. But some day I shall actually burst with rage....”
“I am working really hard at Bortniansky to get this terrible work done as soon as I can. His works usually rub me the wrong way. I’ll finish the job because I always complete what I start. But someday, I might actually explode with rage....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, August 24th (September 5th), 1881.
“Kamenka, August 24th (September 5th), 1881.
“I wish with all my heart you could hear my Serenade properly performed. It loses so much on the piano, and I think the middle movements—played by the violins—would win your sympathy. As regards the first and last movements you are right. They are merely a play of sounds, and do not touch the heart. The first movement is my homage to Mozart; it is intended to be an imitation of his style, and I should be delighted if I thought I had in any way approached my model. Do not laugh, dear, at my zeal in standing up for my latest creation. Perhaps my paternal feelings are so warm because it is the youngest child of my fancy....
“I really wish you could hear my Serenade played the way it’s meant to be. It loses so much when played on the piano, and I believe the middle movements—played by the violins—would really touch your heart. As for the first and last movements, you’re right. They’re just a play of sounds and don’t resonate deeply. The first movement is my tribute to Mozart; it’s meant to imitate his style, and I'd be thrilled if I felt I had come anywhere close to my inspiration. Don’t laugh, dear, at how passionately I defend my latest work. Maybe my strong feelings are just because this is the youngest of my creations....
To S. I. Taneiev.
To S. I. Taneiev.
“August 25th (September 6th), 1881.
"August 25th (September 6th), 1881."
“I am almost certain my Vespers will not please you. I see nothing in them which would win your approval. Do you know, Sergei Ivanovich, I believe I shall never write anything good again, I am no longer in a condition to compose. What form should I choose?—none of them appeal to me. Always the same indispensable remplissage, the same routine, the same revolting methods, the same conventions and shams. If I were young, this aversion from composition might be explained by the fact that I was gathering my forces, and would suddenly strike out some new path of my own making. But, alas! the years are beginning to tell. To write in a naïve way, as the bird sings, is no longer possible, and I lack energy to invent something new. I do not tell you this because I hope for your encouraging denial, but simply as a fact. I do not regret it. I have worked much in my time, in a desultory way, and now I am tired. It is time to rest....
“I’m pretty sure my Vespers won’t please you. I don’t see anything in them that would earn your approval. You know, Sergei Ivanovich, I think I’ll never write anything good again; I’m just not in the right mindset for it. What style should I use? None of them resonate with me. It’s always the same necessary fluff, the same routine, the same disgusting methods, the same conventions and pretenses. If I were younger, this aversion to writing might make sense as me gathering my strength to suddenly forge a new path of my own. But, sadly, the years are catching up with me. Writing in a simple way, like a bird sings, is no longer possible, and I don’t have the energy to create something new. I’m not sharing this in hopes you’ll deny it to reassure me; I’m just stating a fact. I don’t regret it. I’ve done a lot in my time, even if it was all over the place, and now I’m exhausted. It’s time to take a break....
“Do not speak to me of coming back to the Conservatoire; at present this is impossible. I cannot answer for the future. You, on the contrary, seem made to carry on Rubinstein’s work.”
“Don't talk to me about going back to the Conservatoire; right now that's not possible. I can't make any promises about the future. You, on the other hand, seem perfectly suited to continue Rubinstein’s work.”
XIII
1881-1882
In one of his letters to Nadejda von Meck, written in 1876, Tchaikovsky says: “I no longer compose anything—a sure indication of an agitated mind.”
In one of his letters to Nadejda von Meck, written in 1876, Tchaikovsky says: “I’m not composing anything anymore—a clear sign of a restless mind.”
From November, 1880, until September, 1881, Tchaikovsky wrote nothing—from which we may conclude that during this time he again underwent a period of spiritual and mental disturbance.
From November 1880 to September 1881, Tchaikovsky wrote nothing, which suggests that during this time he went through another period of emotional and mental turmoil.
It is not surprising that during the time he spent in Moscow and Petersburg (November to February) he{409} should not have written a note. We know that town life—to which was added at this time the anxieties attendant upon the production of two operas—stifled all his inclination for composing. His visit to Rome, with its many social obligations, was also unfavourable to creative work.
It’s no surprise that during his time in Moscow and Petersburg (November to February) he{409} didn’t write a single note. We know that city life—along with the stress of producing two operas—squashed all his desire to compose. His trip to Rome, with its numerous social obligations, also hindered his creative work.
That Tchaikovsky continued to be silent even after his return to Kamenka cannot, however, be attributed to unsuitable surroundings or external hindrances. It points rather to a restless and unhappy frame of mind.
That Tchaikovsky remained silent even after he returned to Kamenka cannot be blamed on unsuitable surroundings or external obstacles. Instead, it suggests a restless and unhappy state of mind.
There were numerous reasons to account for this condition.
There were many reasons for this situation.
In the first place he was touched to the quick by the loss of Nicholas Rubinstein. In spite of their many differences he had loved him with all his heart, and valued him as “one of the greatest virtuosi of his day.” He had also grown to regard him as one of the chief props of his artistic life. Nicholas Rubinstein was always the first, and best, interpreter of his works for pianoforte and orchestra. Whenever Tchaikovsky wrote a symphonic work, he already heard it in imagination as it would sound in the concert-room in Moscow, and knew beforehand that under Rubinstein’s direction he would experience no disappointment. The great artist had the gift of discovering in Tchaikovsky’s works beauties of which the composer himself was hardly conscious. There was the sonata, for instance, which Tchaikovsky “did not recognise” when he heard it played by N. Rubinstein. And now this sure and subtle interpreter of all his new works was gone for ever.
First of all, he was deeply affected by the loss of Nicholas Rubinstein. Despite their many differences, he had loved him wholeheartedly and valued him as “one of the greatest virtuosos of his time.” He had also come to see him as a major support in his artistic life. Nicholas Rubinstein was always the first and best interpreter of his works for piano and orchestra. Whenever Tchaikovsky composed a symphonic piece, he could already imagine how it would sound in the concert hall in Moscow, knowing that under Rubinstein’s direction, he would not be disappointed. The great artist had the ability to uncover beauties in Tchaikovsky’s works that the composer himself was hardly aware of. There was the sonata, for instance, which Tchaikovsky “did not recognize” when he heard it played by N. Rubinstein. And now, this skilled and nuanced interpreter of all his new works was gone forever.
Apart from personal relations, Rubinstein’s intimate connection with the Conservatoire had its influence upon Tchaikovsky. Although the latter had resigned his position there, he had not ceased to take an interest in the musical life of Moscow. After his friend’s death Tchaikovsky was aware that everyone was waiting for him to decide whether he would take over Rubinstein’s work. To accept this duty meant to abandon his career as a composer.{410} There was no mental conflict, because he never hesitated for a moment in deciding that nothing in the world would make him give up his creative work. At the same time he felt so keenly the helpless position of the Conservatoire that he could not avoid some self-reproach; and thus the calm so needful for composition was constantly disturbed.
Aside from personal relationships, Rubinstein's close connection with the Conservatory influenced Tchaikovsky. Even though he had stepped down from his position there, he still cared about the musical scene in Moscow. After his friend's death, Tchaikovsky knew everyone was waiting to see if he would take over Rubinstein's responsibilities. Accepting this role would mean giving up his career as a composer.{410} There was no internal struggle, as he never wavered in his decision that nothing would make him abandon his creative work. However, he was acutely aware of the Conservatory's difficult situation, which led to some self-reproach; as a result, the peace necessary for composing was always disrupted.
Another reason for his sadness was of a more intimate character. After many years of unclouded happiness, a time of severe trial had come to the numerous Davidov family, which was not without its influence upon Tchaikovsky. Kamenka, formerly his refuge from all the tempests of life, was no longer so peaceful a harbour, because his ever-increasing attachment to his sister’s family made him more sensible of their joys and sorrows. At this time the shadows prevailed, for Alexandra Ilinichna was confined to bed by a long and painful illness, which eventually ended in her death.
Another reason for his sadness was more personal. After many years of unhindered happiness, a difficult time had come for the large Davidov family, which affected Tchaikovsky as well. Kamenka, once his safe haven from all of life’s troubles, was no longer such a calm place because his growing closeness to his sister’s family made him more aware of their joys and sorrows. During this period, sadness prevailed, as Alexandra Ilinichna was bedridden with a long and painful illness that ultimately led to her death.
Finally, Tchaikovsky suffered much at this time from the loss of his faithful servant Alexis Safronov, who had been in his service from 1873 to 1880, when he was called upon to serve his time in the army.
Finally, Tchaikovsky was deeply affected during this time by the loss of his loyal servant Alexis Safronov, who had worked for him from 1873 to 1880, when he was required to fulfill his military service.
Tchaikovsky spent most of September, 1881, in Moscow, in the society of his brother Anatol. This visit was comparatively agreeable to him, because the greater part of Moscow society had not yet returned from their summer holidays, and he felt free.
Tchaikovsky spent most of September 1881 in Moscow with his brother Anatol. This visit was relatively pleasant for him because most of Moscow's social circles hadn't returned from their summer vacations yet, so he felt more at ease.
He left Moscow on October 1st (13th).
He left Moscow on October 1st (13th).
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, October 8th (20th), 1881.
“Kamenka, October 8th (20th), 1881.
“I inhabit the large house where my sister’s family used to live, but at present there are no other human beings but myself and the woman who looks after me. I have laid myself out to complete the arrangements of Bortniansky’s works for double chorus in a month. Good Lord, how I{411} loathe Bortniansky! Not himself, poor wretch, but his wishy-washy music! Yet if I had not undertaken this work I should find myself in a bad way financially. Were I to tell you how much money I got through in Moscow, without knowing why or wherefore, you would be horrified and give me a good scolding....”
“I live in the big house where my sister’s family used to stay, but right now it's just me and the woman who takes care of me. I've set myself the task of finishing the arrangements of Bortniansky’s works for double chorus in a month. Good Lord, how I{411} hate Bortniansky! Not him, poor guy, but his bland music! But if I didn’t take on this work, I’d be in a tough financial spot. If I told you how much money I blew in Moscow, without even knowing why, you would be horrified and probably give me a serious talking-to....”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, October 11th (23rd), 1881.
“Kamenka, October 11th (23rd), 1881.
“Dear Friend,—I know you will laugh at me when you read this letter.... There is a young man here of eighteen or nineteen who is very clever and capable, but dislikes his present occupation because his domestic circumstances are miserable, and he longs for a wider sphere and experience of life. He has the reputation of being honest and industrious, and knows something of the book-trade.... Could you make him useful in your publishing house, or in the country? Dear friend, do look after him! What can I do for him? This is ‘my fate’ over again. In any case I shall not abandon him, for I am sure he would come to grief here.
“Hey Friend,—I know you’re going to laugh when you read this letter.... There’s a young man here, around eighteen or nineteen, who is really smart and capable, but he doesn’t like his current job because his home life is terrible, and he craves a broader experience of life. He’s known for being honest and hard-working, and he has some knowledge of the book trade.... Could you find a place for him in your publishing house, or in the countryside? Please, dear friend, take care of him! How can I help him? This feels like ‘my fate’ all over again. In any case, I won’t give up on him, because I’m sure he would struggle here.
To Nadejda von Meck.
To Nadejda von Meck.
“Kiev, November 9th (21st), 1881.
“Kyiv, November 9th (21st), 1881.
“Because I am deeply interested in Church music just now, I go to the churches here very frequently, especially to the ‘Lavra.’[87] On Sunday the bishop celebrated services in the monasteries of Michael and the Brotherhood. The singing in these churches is celebrated, but I thought it very poor, and pretentious, with a repertory of commonplace concert pieces. It is quite different in the ‘Lavra,’ where they sing in their own old style, following the traditions of a thousand years, without notes and without any attempts at concert-music. Nevertheless it is an{412} original and grand style of sacred singing. The public think the music of the ‘Lavra’ is bad, and are delighted with the sickly-sweet singing of other churches. This vexes and enrages me. It is difficult to be indifferent to the matter. My efforts to help our church music have been misunderstood. My Liturgy is forbidden. Two months ago the ecclesiastical authorities in Moscow refused to let it be sung at the memorial service for Nicholas Rubinstein. The Archbishop Ambrose pronounced it to be a Catholic service.... The authorities are pig-headed enough to keep every ray of light out of this sphere of darkness and ignorance.
"Since I'm really into church music right now, I visit the churches here quite often, especially the 'Lavra.'[87] On Sunday, the bishop held services in the monasteries of Michael and the Brotherhood. The singing in these churches is well-known, but I found it to be quite poor and pretentious, filled with ordinary concert pieces. It’s a different story at the 'Lavra,' where they sing in their unique old style, sticking to traditions that are a thousand years old, without sheet music and without trying to sound like concert music. Still, it's an{412} original and impressive way of sacred singing. The public thinks the music at the 'Lavra' is bad and loves the overly sweet singing in other churches. This frustrates and angers me. It's hard to stay indifferent about it. My attempts to improve our church music have been misunderstood. My Liturgy is banned. Two months ago, the church authorities in Moscow refused to allow it to be sung at the memorial service for Nicholas Rubinstein. Archbishop Ambrose declared it a Catholic service.... The authorities are stubborn enough to block any sign of progress in this area of darkness and ignorance."
“To-morrow I hope to leave for Rome, where I expect to meet my brother Modeste.”
“Tomorrow I hope to leave for Rome, where I expect to meet my brother Modeste.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, November 26th (December 8th), 1881.
“Rome, November 26th (December 8th), 1881.
“The day before yesterday I was at the concert in honour of Liszt’s seventieth birthday. The programme consisted exclusively of his works. The performance was worse than mediocre. Liszt himself was present. It was touching to witness the ovation which the enthusiastic Italians accorded to the venerable genius, but Liszt’s works leave me cold. They have more poetical intention than actual creative power, more colour than form—in short, in spite of being externally effective, they are lacking in the deeper qualities. Liszt is just the opposite of Schumann, whose vast creative force is not in harmony with his colourless style of expression. At this concert an Italian celebrity played; Sgambati is a very good pianist, but exceedingly cold.”
“The day before yesterday, I went to a concert celebrating Liszt’s seventieth birthday. The program included only his works. The performance was worse than mediocre. Liszt himself was there. It was heartwarming to see the enthusiastic Italians giving so much applause to the revered genius, but Liszt’s works don't resonate with me. They have more poetic intention than real creative power, more color than structure—in short, despite being impressive on the surface, they lack deeper qualities. Liszt is the exact opposite of Schumann, whose immense creative energy doesn’t match his dull style of expression. At this concert, a well-known Italian pianist played; Sgambati is a very good pianist, but really quite cold.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, November 27th (December 9th), 1881.
“Rome, November 27th (December 9th), 1881.
“I cannot take your advice to publish my opera with a French title-page. Such advances to foreign nations are repugnant to me. Do not let us go to them, let them rather come to us. If they want our operas then—not the title-page only, but the full text can be translated, as in{413} the case of the proposed performance at Prague. So long as an opera has not crossed the Russian frontier, it is not necessary—to my mind—that it should be translated into the language of those who take no interest in it.”
“I can't accept your suggestion to publish my opera with a French title page. I'm not comfortable making advances to foreign countries. Let's not go to them; instead, they should come to us. If they want our operas, then—not just the title page, but the entire text can be translated, as in{413} the case of the proposed performance in Prague. As long as an opera hasn't crossed the Russian border, I don't think it needs to be translated into the language of those who aren't interested in it.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, December 4th (16th), 1881.
“Rome, December 4th, 1881.
“Yesterday I received sad news from Kamenka. In the neighbourhood lies a little wood, the goal of my daily walk. In the heart of the wood lives a forester with a large and lovable family. I never saw more beautiful children. I was particularly devoted to a little girl of four, who was very shy at first, but afterwards grew so friendly that she would caress me prettily, and chatter delightful nonsense, which was a great pleasure to me. Now my brother-in-law writes that this child and one of the others have died of diphtheria. The remaining children were removed to the village by his orders, but, he adds, ‘I fear it is too late.’ Poor Russia! Everything there is so depressing, and then this terrible scourge which carries off children by the thousand.”
“Yesterday, I got some sad news from Kamenka. There's a small wood nearby, which is the destination of my daily walks. In the middle of that wood lives a forester with a big and loving family. I've never seen more beautiful children. I was particularly attached to a little girl who was four years old. She was really shy at first, but then she became so friendly that she would sweetly touch me and chat about delightful nonsense, which made me really happy. Now my brother-in-law writes that this child and one of the others have died from diphtheria. He had the remaining children taken to the village, but he adds, ‘I fear it is too late.’ Poor Russia! Everything there is so disheartening, and then there's this terrible plague that takes away children by the thousands.”
The violin concerto was the only one of Tchaikovsky’s works which received its first performance outside Russia. This exceptional occurrence took place in Vienna. The originality and difficulty of this composition prevented Leopold Auer, to whom it was originally dedicated, from appreciating its true worth, and he declined to produce it in St. Petersburg.[88] Two years passed after its publication, and still no one ventured to play it in public. The first to recognise its importance, and to conquer its difficulties, was Adolf Brodsky. A pupil of Hellmesberger’s, he held a post at the Moscow Conservatoire for a time, but relinquished it in the seventies in order to tour in Europe. For two years he considered the concerto without, as he himself says, being able to summon courage to learn it.{414} Finally, he threw himself into the work with fiery energy, and resolved to try his luck with it in Vienna. Hans Richter expressed a wish to make acquaintance with the new concerto, and finally it was included in the programme of one of the Philharmonic Concerts, December 4th, 1881. According to the critics, and Brodsky’s own account, there was a noisy demonstration at the close of the performance, in which energetic applause mingled with equally forcible protest. The former sentiment prevailed, and Brodsky was recalled three times. From this it is evident that the ill_feeling was not directed against the executant, but against the work. The Press notices were very hostile. Out of ten criticisms, two only spoke quite sympathetically of the concerto. The rest, which emanated from the pens of the best-known musical critics, were extremely slashing. Hanslick, the author of the well-known book, On the Beautiful in Music, passed the following judgment upon this work:—
The violin concerto was the only one of Tchaikovsky’s pieces that had its first performance outside of Russia. This unique event happened in Vienna. The originality and complexity of this composition made it hard for Leopold Auer, to whom it was initially dedicated, to appreciate its true value, and he refused to perform it in St. Petersburg.[88] Two years passed after its release, and still no one dared to play it in public. The first person to recognize its significance and tackle its challenges was Adolf Brodsky. A student of Hellmesberger, he held a position at the Moscow Conservatoire for a while but gave it up in the seventies to tour Europe. For two years, he pondered the concerto without, as he claimed, being able to muster the courage to learn it.{414} Finally, he dived into the work with intense passion and decided to try it out in Vienna. Hans Richter expressed interest in getting to know the new concerto, and it was eventually included in the program of one of the Philharmonic Concerts on December 4th, 1881. According to critics and Brodsky’s own account, there was a loud reaction at the end of the performance, with enthusiastic applause mixing with equally strong protest. The applause won out, and Brodsky was called back three times. This shows that the negative reaction wasn’t aimed at the performer but at the piece itself. The reviews were quite harsh. Out of ten critiques, only two spoke favorably of the concerto. The rest, written by some of the most well-known music critics, were extremely scathing. Hanslick, the author of the famous book, On the Beautiful in Music, offered the following judgment on this work:—
“Mozart’s youthful work (the Divertimento) would have had a more favourable position had it been played after, instead of before, Tchaikovsky’s Violin Concerto; a drink of cold water is welcome to those who have just swallowed brandy. The violinist, A. Brodsky, was ill_advised to make his first appearance before the Viennese public with this work. The Russian composer, Tchaikovsky, certainly possesses no commonplace talent, but rather one which is forced, and which, labouring after genius, produces results which are tasteless and lacking in discrimination. Such examples as we have heard of his music (with the exception of the flowing and piquant Quartet in D) offer a curious combination of originality and crudeness, of happy ideas and wretched affectations. This is also the case as regards his latest long and pretentious Violin Concerto. For a time it proceeds in a regular fashion, it is musical and not without inspiration, then crudeness gains the upper hand and reigns to the end of the first movement. The violin is no longer played, but rent asunder, beaten black and blue. Whether it is actually possible to give{415} clear effect to these hair-raising difficulties I do not know, but I am sure Herr Brodsky in trying to do so made us suffer martyrdom as well as himself. The Adagio, with its tender Slavonic sadness, calmed and charmed us once more, but it breaks off suddenly, only to be followed by a finale which plunges us into the brutal, deplorable merriment of a Russian holiday carousal. We see savages, vulgar faces, hear coarse oaths and smell fusel-oil. Friedrich Fischer, describing lascivious paintings, once said there were pictures ‘one could see stink.’ Tchaikovsky’s Violin Concerto brings us face to face for the first time with the revolting idea: May there not also be musical compositions which we can hear stink?”
“Mozart’s youthful work (the Divertimento) would have been better received if it had been performed after, instead of before, Tchaikovsky’s Violin Concerto; a drink of cold water is refreshing after a shot of brandy. The violinist, A. Brodsky, made a poor choice debuting in front of the Viennese audience with this piece. Tchaikovsky, the Russian composer, certainly has no ordinary talent, but rather one that feels forced, striving for genius and resulting in work that is bland and lacking in taste. The pieces we've heard from him (except for the flowing and vibrant Quartet in D) present a strange mix of originality and roughness, of good ideas and terrible pretensions. This holds true for his latest lengthy and pretentious Violin Concerto as well. For a while, it flows steadily; it is musical and not without inspiration, but then the roughness takes over and dominates the end of the first movement. The violin is no longer played; it is battered and abused. Whether it’s even possible to produce a clear sound through these challenging passages, I don't know, but I’m sure Herr Brodsky, in attempting to do so, made us all suffer along with him. The Adagio, with its gentle Slavic sadness, calmed and charmed us again, but it breaks off abruptly, only for us to be thrown into a finale that drags us into the crude, unfortunate merriment of a Russian holiday celebration. We see savages, crude faces, hear coarse curses, and smell cheap liquor. Friedrich Fischer once remarked about lewd paintings that there are images ‘one could smell.’ Tchaikovsky’s Violin Concerto confronts us with the disturbing notion: Could there also be musical compositions that we can hear stink?”
Hanslick’s criticism hurt Tchaikovsky’s feelings very deeply. To his life’s end he never forgot it, and knew it by heart, just as he remembered word for word one of Cui’s criticisms dating from 1866. All the deeper and more intense therefore was his gratitude to Brodsky. This sentiment he expressed in a letter to the artist, and in the dedication of the Concerto he replaced Auer’s name by that of Brodsky.
Hanslick’s criticism really affected Tchaikovsky and hurt him deeply. He never forgot it for the rest of his life, and he remembered it exactly, just like he could recite one of Cui’s critiques from 1866 word for word. Because of this, his gratitude towards Brodsky was even deeper and more intense. He conveyed this feeling in a letter to the artist, and in the dedication of the Concerto, he changed Auer’s name to Brodsky's.
While Tchaikovsky was touched by Brodsky’s courage in bringing forward the Concerto, he was unable to suppress his sense of injury at the attitude of his intimate friend Kotek, who weakly relinquished his original intention of introducing the work in St. Petersburg. Still more did he resent the conduct of Auer, who, he had reason to believe, not only declined to produce the Concerto himself, but advised Sauret not to play it in the Russian capital.
While Tchaikovsky was moved by Brodsky’s bravery in presenting the Concerto, he couldn't shake off his feeling of hurt at the stance of his close friend Kotek, who gave up his original plan to introduce the piece in St. Petersburg. Even more, he was upset with Auer, who he believed not only refused to perform the Concerto himself but also advised Sauret against playing it in the Russian capital.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
Rome, 1881.
Rome, 1881.
“Do you know what I am writing just now? You will be very much astonished. Do you remember how you once advised me to compose a trio for pianoforte, violin, and violoncello, and my reply, in which I frankly told you that I disliked this combination? Suddenly, in spite of{416} this antipathy, I made up my mind to experiment in this form, which so far I have never attempted. The beginning of the trio is finished. Whether I shall carry it through, whether it will sound well, I do not know, but I should like to bring it to a happy termination. I hope you will believe me, when I say that I have only reconciled myself to the combination of piano and strings in the hope of giving you pleasure by this work. I will not conceal from you that I have had to do some violence to my feelings before I could bring myself to express my musical ideas in a new and unaccustomed form. I wish to conquer all difficulties, however; and the thought of pleasing you impels me and encourages my efforts.”
“Do you know what I'm writing right now? You’ll be really surprised. Do you remember when you once suggested that I write a trio for piano, violin, and cello, and I honestly told you that I didn't like that combination? Suddenly, despite this aversion, I decided to give it a shot, which I’ve never tried before. The beginning of the trio is done. I don't know if I’ll finish it or if it will sound good, but I really want to complete it. I hope you believe me when I say that I’ve only come to terms with the idea of combining piano and strings because I hope to bring you joy with this piece. I won’t hide the fact that I had to push through my feelings to express my musical ideas in this new and unfamiliar way. But I’m determined to overcome all challenges, and the thought of making you happy drives and inspires me.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N.F. von Meck.
“Rome, December 22nd, 1881 (January 3rd, 1882).
“Rome, December 22nd, 1881 (January 3rd, 1882).
“Things are well with me in the fullest sense of the word.... If everything were well in Russia, and I received good news from home, it would be impossible to conceive a better mode of life. But unhappily it is not so. Our dear, but pitiable, country is passing through a dark hour. A vague sense of unrest and dissatisfaction prevails throughout the land; all seem to be walking at the edge of a volcanic crater, which may break forth at any moment....
“Things are going well for me in every way.... If everything were fine in Russia, and I got good news from home, I couldn't imagine a better way to live. But unfortunately, that's not the case. Our beloved, yet unfortunate, country is going through a tough time. A vague feeling of unease and discontent hangs over the land; everyone seems to be walking on the edge of a volcano that could erupt at any moment....
“According to my ideas, now or never is the time to turn to the people for counsel and support; to summon us all together and to let us consider in common such ways and means as may strengthen our hands. The Zemsky Sobor—this is what Russia needs. From us the Tsar could learn the truth of things; we could help him to suppress rebellion and make Russia a happy and united country. Perhaps I am a poor politician, and my remarks are very naïve and inconsequential, but whenever I think the matter over, I see no other issue, and cannot understand why the same thought does not occur to him, in whose hands our salvation lies. Katkov, who describes all parliamentary discussions as talkee-talkee, and hates the words popular representation and constitution, confuses the idea of the Zemsky Sobor, which was frequently summoned{417} in old days when the Tsar stood in need of counsel, with the Parliaments and Chambers of Western Europe. A Zemsky Sobor is probably quite opposed to a constitution in the European sense; it is not so much a question of giving us at once a responsible Ministry, and the whole routine of English parliamentary procedure, as of revealing the true state of things, giving the Government the confidence of the people, and showing us some indication of where and how we are being led.
“According to my thoughts, it’s now or never to turn to the people for advice and support; to bring us all together and consider ways and means that could strengthen our position. The Zemsky Sobor—this is what Russia needs. From us, the Tsar could learn the truth; we could help him suppress rebellion and make Russia a happy, united country. Maybe I’m not the best politician, and my thoughts might seem naive and pointless, but whenever I think about it, I see no other solution and can’t understand why this same idea doesn’t occur to the one whose hands hold our future. Katkov, who describes all parliamentary discussions as just meaningless chatter and dislikes the terms popular representation and constitution, confuses the concept of the Zemsky Sobor, which was often called upon{417} in the past when the Tsar needed advice, with the Parliaments and Chambers of Western Europe. A Zemsky Sobor is likely very different from a constitution in the European sense; it’s less about instantly giving us a responsible Ministry and the full routine of English parliamentary procedures, and more about revealing the real situation, giving the Government the trust of the people, and showing us a hint of where and how we are being led.”
“I had no intention of turning a letter to you into a political dissertation. Forgive me, dear friend, if I have bored you with it. I only meant to tell you the Italian sun is beautiful, and I am enjoying the glory of the South; but I live the life of my country, and cannot be completely at rest here so long as things are not right with us. Nor is the news I receive from my family in Russia very cheerful just now.”
“I didn’t mean to turn this letter to you into a political essay. I’m sorry, dear friend, if I’ve bored you with it. I just wanted to mention that the Italian sun is beautiful, and I’m enjoying the glory of the South; but I live the life of my country and can’t fully relax here while things aren’t right back home. Also, the news I’ve been getting from my family in Russia isn’t very cheerful right now.”
To P Jurgenson.
To P Jurgenson.
“Rome, January 4th (16th), 1882.
“Rome, January 4th (16th), 1882.
“This season I have no luck. The Maid of Orleans will not be given again; Oniegin ditto; Auer intrigues against the Violin Concerto; no one plays the Pianoforte Concerto (the second); in short, things are bad. But what makes me furious, and hurts and mortifies me most, is the fact that the Direction, which would not spend a penny upon The Maid of Orleans, has granted 30,000 roubles for the mounting of Rimsky-Korsakov’s Sniegourochka. Is it not equally unpleasant to you to feel that ‘our subject’ has been taken from us, and that Lel will now sing new music to the old words? It is as though someone had forcibly torn away a piece of myself and offered it to the public in a new and brilliant setting. I could cry with mortification.”
“This season I have no luck. The Maid of Orleans won’t be performed again; Oniegin is the same; Auer is scheming against the Violin Concerto; no one is playing the Pianoforte Concerto (the second); in short, things are looking grim. But what drives me up the wall, and hurts and embarrasses me the most, is the fact that the management, which wouldn’t spend a dime on The Maid of Orleans, has allocated 30,000 roubles for the production of Rimsky-Korsakov’s Sniegourochka. Isn’t it equally frustrating for you to feel that ‘our piece’ has been taken from us, and that Lel will now sing new music to the old lyrics? It’s as if someone has forcibly ripped a part of me away and presented it to the audience in a flashy new format. I could cry from embarrassment.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, January 13th (25th), 1882.
“Rome, January 13th, 1882.
“The trio is finished.... Now I can say with some conviction that the work is not bad. But I am afraid, having written all my life for the orchestra, and only taken{418} late in life to chamber music, I may have failed to adapt the instrumental combinations to my musical thoughts. In short, I fear I may have arranged music of a symphonic character as a trio, instead of writing directly for my instruments. I have tried to avoid this, but I am not sure whether I have been successful.”
“The trio is done... Now I can honestly say that the work is not bad. But I'm afraid, after spending my whole life writing for the orchestra and only recently diving into chamber music, I might not have adjusted the instrumental combinations to fit my musical ideas. In short, I worry that I may have arranged symphonic music as a trio instead of writing specifically for the instruments. I've tried to avoid this, but I’m not sure if I succeeded.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, January 16th (28th), 1882.
“Rome, January 16th, 1882.”
“I have just read the pamphlet you sent me (La Vérité aux nihilistes) with great satisfaction, because it is written with warmth, and is full of sympathy for Russia and the Russians. I must observe that it is of no avail as an argument against Nihilism. The author speaks a language which the Nihilists cannot understand, since no moral persuasion could change a tiger into a lamb, or induce a New Zealand cannibal to love his neighbour in a true Christian spirit. A Nihilist, after reading the pamphlet, would probably say: ‘Dear sir, we know already from innumerable newspapers, pamphlets, and books, all you tell us as to the uselessness of our murders and dynamite explosions. We are also aware that Louis XVI. was a good king, and Alexander II. a good Tsar, who emancipated the serfs. Nevertheless we shall remain assassins and dynamiters, because it is our vocation to murder and blow up, with the object of destroying the present order of things.’
“I just read the pamphlet you sent me (La Vérité aux nihilistes) with great satisfaction because it's written with warmth and shows sympathy for Russia and the Russians. However, I must point out that it doesn’t serve as an effective argument against Nihilism. The author uses a language the Nihilists can’t comprehend, since no amount of moral persuasion could turn a tiger into a lamb or make a New Zealand cannibal love his neighbor in a true Christian way. A Nihilist, after reading the pamphlet, would probably respond: ‘Dear sir, we already know from countless newspapers, pamphlets, and books everything you tell us about the futility of our murders and dynamite explosions. We also recognize that Louis XVI was a good king and Alexander II a good Tsar who freed the serfs. Nonetheless, we will continue to be assassins and bombers because it's our calling to kill and blow things up in order to destroy the current order.’”
“Have you read the last volume of Taine’s work upon the Revolution? No one has so admirably characterised the unreasoning crowd of anarchists and extreme revolutionists as he has done. Much of what he says respecting the French in 1793, of the degraded band of anarchists who perpetrated the most unheard-of crimes before the eyes of the nation, which was paralysed with astonishment, applies equally to the Nihilists.... The attempt to convince the Nihilists is useless. They must be exterminated; there is no other remedy against this evil.”
“Have you read the last volume of Taine’s work on the Revolution? No one has so perfectly described the irrational crowd of anarchists and extreme revolutionaries as he has. Much of what he says about the French in 1793, about the degraded group of anarchists who committed the most shocking crimes while the nation looked on in disbelief, applies just as much to the Nihilists... Trying to convince the Nihilists is pointless. They must be eradicated; there’s no other solution to this problem.”
“The Trio is dedicated to Nicholas G. Rubinstein. It has a somewhat plaintive and funereal colouring. As it is dedicated to Rubinstein’s memory it must appear in an édition de luxe. I beg Taneiev to keep fairly accurately to my metronome indications. I also wish him to be the first to bring out the Trio next season....”
“The Trio is dedicated to Nicholas G. Rubinstein. It has a somewhat sad and mournful feel. Since it’s dedicated to Rubinstein’s memory, it should be presented in an édition de luxe. I ask Taneiev to stick closely to my metronome markings. I also want him to be the first to perform the Trio next season....”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Rome, February 5th (17th), 1882.
“Rome, February 5th (17th), 1882.
“My dear Friend,—Your letters always bring me joy, comfort, and support. God knows I am not lying! You are the one regular correspondent through whom I hear all that interests me in Moscow—and I still love Moscow with a strange, keen affection. I say ‘strange,’ because in spite of my love for it I cannot live there. To analyse this psychological problem would lead me too far afield.”
My dear friend,—Your letters always bring me joy, comfort, and support. I swear I'm not exaggerating! You're the only person I correspond with regularly who keeps me updated on everything that interests me in Moscow—and I still have a weird but deep love for Moscow. I call it ‘weird’ because despite my affection for it, I can't live there. Analyzing this psychological issue would take me off track.
To A. Tchaikovsky.
To A. Tchaikovsky.
“Rome, February 7th (19th), 1882.
“Rome, February 7, 1882.
“Toly, my dearest, I have just received your letter with the details of your engagement. I am heartily glad you are happy, and I think I understand all you are feeling, although I never experienced it myself. There is a certain kind of yearning for tenderness and consolation that only a wife can satisfy. Sometimes I am overcome by an insane craving for the caress of a woman’s touch. Sometimes I see a sympathetic woman in whose lap I could lay my head, whose hands I would gladly kiss. When you are quite calm again—after your marriage—read Anna Karenina, which I have read lately for the first time with an enthusiasm bordering on fanaticism (sic). What you are now feeling is there wonderfully expressed with reference to Levin’s marriage.{420}”
“Toly, my dear, I just got your letter about your engagement. I'm so happy for you and really hope you’re feeling good about everything, even though I've never felt it myself. There’s a unique longing for kindness and comfort that only a wife can give. Sometimes I’m hit by a wild desire for a woman’s touch. Sometimes I see a caring woman and wish I could lay my head in her lap, kiss her hands. When you’ve settled down after your wedding, read Anna Karenina, which I just read for the first time and loved almost obsessively (sic). What you’re feeling now is beautifully captured in reference to Levin’s marriage.{420}”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Naples, February 11th (23rd), 1882.
“Naples, February 11th (23rd), 1882.
“Are you not ashamed of trying to ‘justify’ yourself of the accusation brought against you by my protégé Klimenko? I know well enough that you cannot be unjust. I know, on the other hand, that Klimenko is a crazy fellow who loses his head over Nekrassov’s poetry and vague echoes of Nihilism. Nevertheless he is not stupid, and it would be a pity to discharge him. I feel unless he can make himself an assured livelihood in Moscow he will do no good elsewhere. I beg you to be patient a little longer, in the hope he will come to himself, and see where his own interests lie.”
“Are you not embarrassed about trying to ‘justify’ yourself against the accusation made by my protégé Klimenko? I know very well that you’re not unfair. On the other hand, I realize that Klimenko is a bit of a lunatic who gets obsessed with Nekrassov’s poetry and vague hints of Nihilism. Still, he’s not stupid, and it would be a shame to let him go. I truly believe that unless he can secure a steady income in Moscow, he won’t be of any use anywhere else. I ask you to be patient a bit longer, hoping he’ll come to his senses and see what’s best for him.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Naples, February 13th (25th), 1882.
“Naples, February 13th (25th), 1882.
“What a blessing to feel oneself safe from visitors—to be far from the noise of large hotels and the bustle of the town! What an inexhaustible source of enjoyment to admire this incomparable view, which stretches in all its beauty before our windows! All Naples, Vesuvius, Castellammare, Sorrento, lie before us. At sunset yesterday it was so divinely beautiful that I shed tears of gratitude to God.... I feel I shall not do much work in Naples. It is clearly evident that this town has contributed nothing to art or learning. To create a book, a picture, or an opera, it is necessary to become self-concentrated and oblivious of the outer world. Would that be possible in Naples?...
“What a blessing it is to feel safe from guests—to be away from the noise of big hotels and the hustle of the city! What an endless source of joy it is to admire this amazing view that stretches out in all its beauty before our windows! All of Naples, Vesuvius, Castellammare, Sorrento, are laid out before us. At sunset yesterday, it was so incredibly beautiful that I shed tears of gratitude to God.... I feel like I won’t do much work in Naples. It’s clear that this city has contributed nothing to art or learning. To create a book, a painting, or an opera, it’s essential to be self-focused and unaware of the outside world. Would that be possible in Naples?...
“Even the sun has spots, therefore it is not surprising that our abode, about which I have been raving, should gradually reveal certain defects. I suffer from a shameful weakness: I am mortally afraid of mice. Imagine, dear friend, that even as I write to you, a whole army of mice are probably conducting their manœuvres across the floor overhead. If a solitary one of their hosts strays into my room, I am condemned to a night of sleeplessness and torture. May Heaven protect me!{421}”
“Even the sun has spots, so it’s not surprising that our home, which I’ve been obsessing over, is slowly showing some flaws. I have a shameful weakness: I’m terribly afraid of mice. Can you imagine, dear friend, that even as I’m writing to you, a whole army of mice is probably marching around on the floor above me? If even one of them wanders into my room, I’m doomed to a sleepless and torturous night. May Heaven protect me!{421}”
Shortly afterwards, the landlord of this mouse-infested residence—the Villa Postiglione—turned out “an impudent thief,” and Tchaikovsky, with his brother Modeste, returned to an hotel in the town.
Shortly afterwards, the landlord of this mouse-infested place—the Villa Postiglione—turned out to be “an arrogant thief,” and Tchaikovsky, along with his brother Modeste, went back to a hotel in the town.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Naples, March 7th (19th), 1882.
“Naples, March 7th (19th), 1882.
“To-day I finished my Vespers.... It is very difficult to work in Naples. Not only do its beauties distract one, but there is also the nuisance of the organ grinders. These instruments are never silent for an instant, and sometimes drive me to desperation. Two or three are often being played at the same time; someone will also be singing, and the trumpets of the Bersaglieri in the neighbourhood go on unceasingly from 8 a.m. until midday.
“To-day I finished my Vespers.... It's really hard to concentrate in Naples. Not only are its beautiful sights distracting, but the constant noise from the street performers is a real pain. These musicians never seem to stop, and sometimes it drives me crazy. Two or three of them are often playing at the same time, and someone is usually singing, while the trumpets of the Bersaglieri keep going non-stop from 8 a.m. to noon."
“In my leisure hours I have been reading a very interesting book, published recently, upon Bellini. It is written by his friend, the octogenarian Florimo. I have always been fond of Bellini. As a child I often cried under the strong impression made upon me by his beautiful melodies, which are impregnated with a kind of melancholy. I have remained faithful to his music, in spite of its many faults: the weak endings of his concerted numbers, the tasteless accompaniments, the roughness and vulgarity of his recitatives. Florimo’s book contains not only Bellini’s life, but also his somewhat extensive correspondence. I began to read with great pleasure the biography of this composer, who for long years past had been surrounded in my imagination with an aureole of poetical feeling. I had always thought of Bellini as a childlike, naïve being, like Mozart. Alas! I was doomed to disillusion. Bellini, in spite of his talent, was a very commonplace man. He lived in an atmosphere of self-worship, and was enchanted with every bar of his own music. He could not tolerate the least contradiction, and suspected enemies, intrigues, and envy in all directions; although from beginning to end of his career success never left him for a single day. Judging from his letters, he loved no one, and, apart his own interests, nothing existed for him. It is strange that the author of the book does not seem to have observed that these letters show{422} Bellini in a most unfavourable light, otherwise he would surely not have published them. Another book which I am enjoying just now is Melnikov’s On the Hills. What an astonishing insight into Russian life, and what a calm objective attitude the author assumes to the numerous characters he has drawn in this novel! Dissenters of various kinds (Rasskolniki), merchants, moujiks, aristocrats, monks and nuns—all seem actually living as one reads. Each character acts and speaks, not in accordance with the author’s views and convictions, but just as they would do in real life. In our day it is rare to meet with a book so free from ‘purpose.’
“In my free time, I've been reading a really interesting book published recently about Bellini. It's written by his friend, the eighty-year-old Florimo. I've always loved Bellini. As a child, I often cried from the strong emotions his beautiful melodies evoked, which carry a sense of melancholy. I've stayed loyal to his music, despite its many flaws: the weak endings of his ensemble pieces, the bland accompaniments, and the roughness and coarseness of his recitatives. Florimo’s book includes not only Bellini’s biography but also a fairly extensive correspondence. I began to read with great pleasure about this composer, who for many years had been surrounded in my mind by a halo of poetic feeling. I had always imagined Bellini as a childlike, naive person, like Mozart. Alas! I was set up for disillusionment. Bellini, despite his talent, was a very ordinary man. He lived in an environment of self-admiration and was enchanted with every note of his own music. He couldn't stand the slightest contradiction and suspected hostility, intrigue, and envy everywhere; even though success never left him for a moment throughout his career. From his letters, it seems he loved no one, and except for his own interests, nothing mattered to him. It's strange that the author of the book doesn't appear to have noticed that these letters portray Bellini in a very unfavorable light; otherwise, he surely wouldn't have published them. Another book I'm enjoying right now is Melnikov’s On the Hills. What an incredible insight into Russian life, and what a calm, objective stance the author takes towards the numerous characters he brings to life in this novel! Dissenters of various kinds (Rasskolniki), merchants, peasants, aristocrats, monks, and nuns—all seem truly alive as you read. Each character behaves and speaks not according to the author's views and beliefs, but just as they would in real life. Nowadays, it’s rare to find a book so free from ‘purpose.’”
10 p.m.
10 PM
“ ... One thing spoils all my walks here—the beggars, who not only beg, but display their wounds and deformities, which have a most unpleasant and painful effect upon me. But to sit at the window at home, to gaze upon the sea and Mount Vesuvius in the early morning, or at sunset, is such heavenly enjoyment that one can forgive and forget all the drawbacks of Naples.”
“... One thing ruins all my walks here—the beggars, who not only ask for money but also show their injuries and deformities, which have a really unpleasant and painful effect on me. But sitting by the window at home, looking out at the sea and Mount Vesuvius in the early morning, or at sunset, is such a heavenly experience that I can forgive and forget all the downsides of Naples.”
Tchaikovsky spent a few days at Sorrento before going to Florence, whence he returned to Moscow about the middle of April.
Tchaikovsky spent a few days in Sorrento before heading to Florence, from where he returned to Moscow around mid-April.
XIV
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Kamenka, May 10th (22nd), 1882.
“Kamenka, May 10th (22nd), 1882.
“Modi, I am writing at night with tears in my eyes. Do not be alarmed—nothing dreadful has happened. I have just finished Bleak House, and shed a few tears, first, because I pity Lady Dedlock, and find it hard to tear myself away from all these characters with whom I have been living for two months (I began the book when I left Florence), and secondly, from gratitude that so great a writer as Dickens ever lived.... I want to suggest to you a capital subject for a story. But I am tired, so I will leave it until to-morrow.{423}
“Modi, I'm writing at night with tears in my eyes. Don’t worry—nothing terrible has happened. I just finished Bleak House, and I shed a few tears, first, because I feel for Lady Dedlock, and it’s hard to say goodbye to all these characters I've been living with for two months (I started the book when I left Florence), and second, I'm grateful that such a great writer as Dickens ever lived.... I want to suggest a great idea for a story. But I’m tired, so I’ll save it for tomorrow.{423}
“Subject for a Story.
"Story Idea."
“The tale should be told in the form of a diary, or letters to a friend in England. Miss L. comes to Russia. Everything appears to her strange and ridiculous. The family into which she has fallen please her—especially the children—but she cannot understand why the whole foundation of family life lacks the discipline, the sense of Christian duty, and the good bringing-up which prevail in English homes. She respects this family, but regards them as belonging to a different race, and the gulf between herself and them seems to grow wider. She draws into herself and remains there. Weariness and oppression possess her. The sense of duty, and the need of working for her family, keep her from despair. She is religious, in the English way, and finds the Russian Church, with its ritual, absurd and repugnant. Some of the family and their relations with her must be described in detail.
“The story should be told as a diary or letters to a friend in England. Miss L. arrives in Russia. Everything seems strange and ridiculous to her. She likes the family she's joined, especially the children, but she can’t understand why the entire foundation of family life lacks the discipline, the sense of Christian duty, and the good upbringing that are common in English homes. She respects this family, but sees them as belonging to a different culture, and the gap between her and them feels like it’s growing wider. She withdraws into herself and stays there. Weariness and oppression weigh her down. The sense of duty and the need to support her family keep her from falling into despair. She is religious in an English way and finds the Russian Church, with its rituals, silly and off-putting. Some details about the family and their relationships with her need to be described.”
“A new footman appears upon the scene. At first she does not notice him at all. One day, however, she becomes aware that he has looked at her in particular—and love steals into her heart. At first she does not understand what has come over her. Why does she sympathise with him when he is working—others have to work too? Why does she feel so ill at ease when he waits on her? Then the footman begins to make love to the laundrymaid. In her feeling of hatred for this girl she realises she is jealous, and discovers her love. She gives the man all the money she has saved to go on a journey for his health, etc. She begins to love everything Russian.... She changes her creed. The footman is dismissed for some fault. She struggles with herself—but finally goes with him. One fine day he says to her: ‘Go to the devil and take your ugly face with you! What do you want from me?’ I really do not know how it all ends....”
“A new footman shows up. At first, she doesn’t notice him at all. One day, though, she realizes he’s been looking at her specifically—and love sneaks into her heart. At first, she doesn’t understand what’s happening to her. Why does she feel sorry for him when he’s working—others have to work too? Why does she feel so uncomfortable when he serves her? Then the footman starts flirting with the laundry maid. In her hatred for this girl, she realizes she’s jealous and discovers her love. She gives the man all the money she has saved to go on a trip for his health, etc. She starts to love everything Russian.... She changes her beliefs. The footman gets dismissed for some mistake. She struggles with herself—but ultimately goes with him. One day, he says to her: ‘Go kick rocks and take your ugly face with you! What do you want from me?’ I honestly don’t know how it all ends....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, May 29th (June 10th), 1882.
“Kamenka, May 29th (June 10th), 1882.
“ ... You ask me why I chose the subject of Mazeppa. About a year ago K. Davidov (Director of the Petersburg{424} Conservatoire) passed on this libretto to me. It is arranged by Bourenin from Poushkin’s poem Poltava. At that time it did not please me much, and although I tried to set a few scenes to music, I could not get up much enthusiasm, so put it aside. For a whole year I sought in vain for some other book, because the desire to compose another opera increased steadily. Then one day I took up the libretto of Mazeppa once more, read Poushkin’s poem again, was carried away by some of the scenes and verses—and set to work upon the scene between Maria and Mazeppa, which is taken without alteration from the original text. Although I have not experienced as yet any of the profound enjoyment I felt in composing Eugene Oniegin; although the work progresses slowly and I am not much drawn to the characters—I continue to work at it because I have started, and I believe I may be successful. As regards Charles XII. I must disappoint you, dear friend. He does not come into my opera, because he only played an unimportant part in the drama between Mazeppa, Maria, and Kochoubey.”
“... You ask me why I chose the subject of Mazeppa. About a year ago, K. Davidov (the Director of the Petersburg{424} Conservatoire) gave me this libretto. It's an adaptation by Bourenin based on Poushkin’s poem Poltava. At that time, I didn’t find it very appealing, and even though I tried to set a few scenes to music, I couldn’t muster much enthusiasm, so I put it aside. For an entire year, I looked unsuccessfully for another book because my desire to compose another opera kept growing. Then one day, I picked up the libretto of Mazeppa again, read Poushkin’s poem anew, got captivated by some of the scenes and verses—and started working on the scene between Maria and Mazeppa, which I took directly from the original text. Even though I haven’t had the deep satisfaction I experienced while composing Eugene Oniegin; even though the work is progressing slowly and I’m not very drawn to the characters—I keep working on it because I’ve started, and I believe I can achieve something good. As for Charles XII, I have to let you down, dear friend. He doesn’t appear in my opera because he only had a minor role in the drama between Mazeppa, Maria, and Kochoubey.”
The first symphony concert in the hall of the Art and Industrial Exhibition took place on May 18th (30th), 1882, under the direction of Anton Rubinstein. On this occasion Taneiev played Tchaikovsky’s Second Pianoforte Concerto for the first time in public. It was received with much applause, but it was difficult to determine whether this was intended for the composer, or the interpreter.
The first symphony concert in the hall of the Art and Industrial Exhibition happened on May 18th (30th), 1882, directed by Anton Rubinstein. During this event, Taneiev performed Tchaikovsky’s Second Piano Concerto for the first time in public. It got a lot of applause, but it was hard to tell if the cheers were for the composer or the performer.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Grankino, June 9th (21st), 1882.
“Grankino, June 9th (21st), 1882.”
“The quiet and freedom of this place delight me. This is true country life! The walks are very monotonous; there is nothing but the endless, level Steppe. The garden is large, and will be beautiful, but at present it is new. In the evening the Steppe is wonderful, and the air so exquisitely pure; I cannot complain. The post only comes once a week, and there are no newspapers. One lives here in complete isolation from the world, and that has a great{425} fascination for me. Sometimes I feel—to a certain extent—the sense of perfect contentment I used always to experience in Brailov and Simaki. O God, how sad it is to think that those moments of inexpressible happiness will never return!”[89]
“The quiet and freedom of this place make me happy. This is true country life! The walks are pretty repetitive; there’s nothing but the endless, flat Steppe. The garden is large and will be beautiful, but right now it’s still new. In the evening, the Steppe is amazing, and the air is so refreshingly clean; I can’t complain. The mail only comes once a week, and there are no newspapers. You live here completely isolated from the world, and that really appeals to me. Sometimes I feel—at least to some extent—that same perfect contentment I used to feel in Brailov and Simaki. Oh God, how sad it is to realize that those moments of indescribable happiness will never come back!”[89]
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Grankino, July 5th (17th), 1882.
“Grankino, July 5th, 1882.
“The news about Skobeliev only reached us a week after the sad catastrophe. It is long since any death has given me a greater shock than this. In view of the lamentable lack of men of mark in Russia, what a loss is this personality, on whom so many hopes depended!”
“The news about Skobeliev didn’t reach us until a week after the tragic event. It’s been a long time since any death has shocked me more than this one. Given the unfortunate shortage of prominent individuals in Russia, what a loss this person is, especially since so many hopes were pinned on him!”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, July 26th (August 7th), 1882.
“Kamenka, July 26th (August 7th), 1882.
“My sister has just returned from Carlsbad, having stopped at Prague on the way to hear my Maid of Orleans, or Panna Orleanska, as she is called there. It appears the opera was given in the barrack-like summer theatre, and both the performance and staging were very poor.”
“My sister just got back from Carlsbad, having made a stop in Prague to see my Maid of Orleans, or Panna Orleanska, as they call it there. It seems the opera was performed in the basic summer theater, and both the performance and the staging were really lacking.”
This first appearance of one of Tchaikovsky’s operas upon the stage of a West-European theatre passed almost unnoticed. The work had a succès d’estime and soon disappeared from the repertory of the Prague opera house. The Press were polite to the well-known symphonist Tchaikovsky, and considered that as regarded opera he deserved respect, sympathy, and interest, although he was not entitled to be called a dramatic composer “by the grace of God.”
This first showing of one of Tchaikovsky’s operas at a West European theater went nearly unnoticed. The piece received some praise and quickly vanished from the repertoire of the Prague opera house. The press was courteous to the famous symphonist Tchaikovsky, believing that regarding opera, he deserved respect, sympathy, and interest, although they felt he couldn’t be considered a dramatic composer “by the grace of God.”
The programme of the sixth symphony concert (August 8th (20th) 1882) of the Art and Industrial Exhibition was made up entirely from the works of Tchaikovsky, and included: (1) The Tempest; (2) Songs from Sniegourochka; (3) the Violin Concerto (with Brodsky as{426} soloist); (4) the Italian Capriccio; (5) Songs; (6) the Overture “1812.” The last-mentioned work was now heard for the first time, and the Violin Concerto—although it had already been played in Vienna, London, and New York—for the first time in Russia. The success of these works, although considerable, did not equal that which has since been accorded them. Among many laudatory criticisms, one was couched in an entirely opposite spirit. Krouglikov said that the three movements of the Violin Concerto were so “somnolent and wearisome that one felt no desire to analyse it in detail.” The “1812” Overture seemed to him “much ado about nothing.” Finally, he felt himself obliged to state the “lamentable fact” that Tchaikovsky was “played out.”
The program for the sixth symphony concert (August 8th (20th) 1882) of the Art and Industrial Exhibition featured only Tchaikovsky's works and included: (1) The Tempest; (2) Songs from Sniegourochka; (3) the Violin Concerto (with Brodsky as {426} soloist); (4) the Italian Capriccio; (5) Songs; (6) the Overture “1812.” This was the first time the last piece was performed, and while the Violin Concerto had already been played in Vienna, London, and New York, it was performed in Russia for the first time. The success of these works, though significant, did not match the acclaim they received later. Among various positive reviews, one was written from a completely different perspective. Krouglikov remarked that the three movements of the Violin Concerto were so “sleep-inducing and tiresome that one felt no desire to analyze it in detail.” He found the “1812” Overture to be “much ado about nothing.” Ultimately, he felt compelled to declare the “unfortunate fact” that Tchaikovsky was “washed up.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, August 15th (27th), 1882.
“Moscow, August 15th (27th), 1882.
“Dear Modi,—I found your letter when I came home an hour ago; but I have only just read it, because my mental condition was such that I had to collect myself first. What produces this terrible state?—I do not understand it myself.... Everything has tended to make to-day go pleasantly, and yet I am so depressed, and have suffered so intensely, that I might envy any beggar in the street. It all lies in the fact that life is impossible for me, except in the country or abroad. Why this is so, God knows—but I am simply on the verge of insanity.
Dear Modi,—I found your letter when I got home an hour ago; but I just read it now because I needed to gather myself first. What’s causing this terrible state?—I don’t even understand it myself.... Everything has made today enjoyable, yet I feel so down and have suffered so much that I could envy any beggar on the street. It all comes down to the fact that life feels impossible for me, except in the countryside or in another country. Why that is, only God knows—but I’m on the brink of losing my mind.
“This undefinable, horrible, torturing malady, which declares itself in the fact that I cannot live a day, or an hour, in either of the Russian capitals without suffering, will perhaps be explained to me in some better world.... I often think that all my discontent springs from my own egoism, because I cannot sacrifice myself for others, even those who are near and dear to me. Then comes the comforting thought that I should not be suffering martyrdom except that I regard it as a kind of duty to come here now and then, for the sake of the pleasure it gives others. The devil knows! I only know this: that unattractive as{427} Kamenka may be, I long for my corner there, as one longs for some inexpressible happiness. I hope to go there to-morrow.”
“This indescribable, awful, torturous illness, which shows itself in the fact that I can’t spend a day, or even an hour, in either of the Russian capitals without suffering, will maybe be explained to me in some better world.... I often think that all my dissatisfaction comes from my own selfishness, because I can’t sacrifice myself for others, even those who are close to me. Then I find some comfort in the thought that I wouldn’t be suffering if I didn’t feel it was my duty to come here now and then, just for the pleasure it brings others. Who knows! I only know this: that as unappealing as Kamenka may be, I yearn for my spot there, like one longs for some indescribable happiness. I hope to go there tomorrow.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, August 23rd (September 4th), 1882.
“Kamenka, August 23 (September 4), 1882.
“Dear, incomparable Friend,—How lovely it is here! How freely I breathe once more! How delighted I am to see my dear room again! How good to live once more as one pleases, not as others order! How pleasant to work undisturbed, to read, to play, to walk, to be oneself, without having to play a different part a thousand times a day! How insincere, how senseless, is social life!”
“Dear, unmatched Friend,—How wonderful it is here! How easily I breathe again! How happy I am to see my beloved room once more! How great it is to live according to my own wishes, not how others dictate! How nice it is to work without interruptions, to read, to play, to walk, to just be myself, without having to act a different role a thousand times a day! How fake and pointless is social life!”
XV
1882-1883
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, September 14th (26th), 1882.
“Kamenka, September 14th, 1882.”
“Never has any important work given me such trouble as this opera (Mazeppa). Perhaps it is the decadence of my powers, or have I become more severe in self-judgment? When I remember how I used to work, without the least strain, and knowing no such moments of doubt and uncertainty, I seem to be a totally different man. Formerly I wrote as easily, and as much in obedience to the law of nature, as a fish swims in water or a bird flies. Now I am like a man who carries a precious, but heavy, burden, and who must bear it to the last at any cost. I, too, shall bear mine to the end, but sometimes I fear my strength is broken and I shall be forced to cry halt!”
“Never has any important project given me as much trouble as this opera (Mazeppa). Maybe it’s the decline of my abilities, or have I become harsher in judging myself? When I think back to how I used to work, with effortless ease and without any moments of doubt or uncertainty, I feel like a completely different person. Before, I wrote as naturally and easily as a fish swims in water or a bird flies. Now, I feel like a guy carrying a valuable but heavy load, needing to keep going until the end no matter what. I, too, will carry mine to the finish, but sometimes I worry that my strength is fading and I’ll have to call it quits!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Kamenka, September 20th (October 2nd), 1882.
“Kamenka, September 20th (October 2nd), 1882.
“I am writing on a true autumnal day. Since yesterday a fine rain has been falling like dust, the wind howls, the{428} green things have been frost-bitten since last week—yet I am not depressed. On the contrary, I enjoy it. It is only in this weather that I like Kamenka; when it is fine, I always long to be elsewhere.
“I am writing on a real autumn day. Since yesterday, a light rain has been falling like dust, the wind is howling, the{428} green plants have been frostbitten since last week—but I'm not feeling down. On the contrary, I actually enjoy it. It’s only in this kind of weather that I like Kamenka; when it’s nice out, I always want to be somewhere else."
“I have begun the instrumentation of the opera. The introduction, which depicts Mazeppa and the galloping horse, will sound very well!...”
“I've started working on the music for the opera. The introduction, which shows Mazeppa and the galloping horse, will sound really great!...”
To E. Napravnik.
To E. Napravnik.
“Kamenka, September 21st (October 3rd), 1882.
“Kamenka, September 21st (October 3rd), 1882.
“Kamenskaya tells me that in case of the revival of The Maid of Orleans she would be glad to undertake the part again, if I would make the cuts, changes, and transpositions which you require. Apart from the fact that it is very desirable this opera should be repeated, and that I am prepared to make any sacrifice for this end, your advice alone is sufficient to make me undertake all that is necessary without hesitation.... Yet I must tell you frankly, nothing is more unpleasant than the changing of modulations, and the transposition of pieces which one is accustomed to think of in a particular tonality, and I should be very glad if the matter could be arranged without my personal concurrence. At the same time, I repeat that I am willing to do whatever you advise.”
“Kamenskaya tells me that if The Maid of Orleans is revived, she would be happy to take on the role again if I make the cuts, changes, and adjustments you need. Besides the fact that it’s very important for this opera to be performed again, and that I’m ready to make any sacrifices for this, your advice alone is enough for me to do whatever it takes without hesitation.... However, I have to be honest, nothing is more frustrating than changing modulations and transposing pieces that I’m used to thinking of in a certain key, and I would be very glad if this could be sorted out without my direct involvement. Still, I want to emphasize that I’m willing to do whatever you recommend.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Kamenka, October 20th (November 1st), 1882.
“Kamenka, October 20th (November 1st), 1882.
“The copy of the Trio which you sent me gave me the greatest pleasure. I think no other work of mine has appeared in such an irreproachable edition. The title-page delighted me by its exemplary simplicity.”
“The copy of the Trio you sent me brought me so much joy. I don't think any of my other works has been published in such a perfect edition. The title page pleased me with its outstanding simplicity.”
The Trio was given for the first time at one of the quartet evenings of the Musical Society in Moscow, October 18th (30th). Judging from the applause, the public was very much pleased with the work, but the critics were sparing in their praise.{429}
The Trio was performed for the first time at one of the quartet evenings of the Musical Society in Moscow on October 18th (30th). Judging by the applause, the audience really enjoyed the piece, but the critics were limited in their praise.{429}
In a letter to the composer Taneiev says:—
In a letter to the composer, Taneiev says:—
“I have studied your Trio for more than three weeks, and worked at it six hours a day. I ought long since to have written to you about this glorious work. I have never had greater pleasure in studying a new composition. The majority of the musicians here are enchanted with the Trio. It also pleased the public. Hubert has received a number of letters asking that it may be repeated.”
“I’ve been studying your Trio for over three weeks, putting in six hours a day. I should have written to you about this amazing work a while ago. I've never enjoyed studying a new piece as much as this. Most of the musicians here are thrilled with the Trio. The audience loved it too. Hubert has gotten several letters asking for it to be played again.”
To S. I. Taneiev.
For S. I. Taneiev.
“Kamenka, October 29th (November 10th) 1882.
“Kamenka, October 29th (November 10th) 1882.
“My best thanks for your letter, dear Serge Ivanovich. Your approval of my Trio gives me very great pleasure. In my eyes you are a great authority, and my artistic vanity is as much flattered by your praise, as it is insensible to the opinions of the Press, for experience has taught me to regard them with philosophical indifference....
“My heartfelt thanks for your letter, dear Serge Ivanovich. Your approval of my Trio brings me immense joy. To me, you are a significant authority, and my artistic pride is equally boosted by your praise, just as it remains unaffected by the opinions of the Press, since experience has taught me to view them with philosophical indifference....
“Mazeppa creeps along tortoise-fashion, although I work at it daily for several hours. I cannot understand why I am so changed in this respect. At first I feared it was the loss of power that comes with advancing years, but now I comfort myself with the thought that I have grown stricter in self-criticism and less self-confident. This is perhaps the reason why it now takes me three days to orchestrate a thing that I could formerly have finished in one.”
“Mazeppa moves along slowly, even though I work on it for several hours each day. I can’t figure out why I’ve changed in this way. At first, I worried it was the decline in ability that comes with aging, but now I reassure myself that I’ve become more critical of myself and less confident. Maybe that’s why it now takes me three days to orchestrate something that I used to finish in one.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, November 3rd (15th), 1882.
Kamenka, November 3rd (15th), 1882.
“ ... I think—if God grants me a long life—I shall never again compose an opera. I do not say, with you and many others, that opera is an inferior form of musical art. On the contrary, uniting as it does so many elements which all serve the same end, it is perhaps the richest of musical forms. I think, however, that personally I am more inclined to symphonic music, at least I feel more free and independent when I have not to submit to the requirements and conditions of the stage.{430}”
“ ... I think—if God allows me to live a long life—I will never write another opera. I’m not saying, like you and many others, that opera is a lesser form of musical art. On the contrary, since it combines so many elements that all serve the same purpose, it might actually be the richest musical form. However, I personally feel more drawn to symphonic music; I feel freer and more independent when I don’t have to conform to the demands and conditions of the stage.{430}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, November 10th (22nd), 1882.
“Kamenka, November 10th, 1882.
“Napravnik sends me word that The Maid of Orleans will be remounted in Prague, and Jurgenson writes that he would like to go there with me. I, too, would like to see my opera performed abroad. Very probably we shall go direct to Prague next week, and afterwards I shall return with him to Moscow, where I must see my brother....”
“Napravnik lets me know that The Maid of Orleans will be staged again in Prague, and Jurgenson says he wants to go there with me. I also want to see my opera performed overseas. Most likely, we’ll head straight to Prague next week, and afterwards, I’ll return with him to Moscow, where I need to see my brother....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, November 23rd (December 5th), 1882.
“Moscow, November 23rd (December 5th), 1882.”
“I have made the acquaintance of Erdmannsdörfer, who has succeeded Nicholas Rubinstein as conductor of the Symphony Concerts. He is a very gifted man, and has taken the hearts of the musicians and the public by storm. The latter is so fickle: it received Erdmannsdörfer with such enthusiasm, one would think it valued him far more highly than Rubinstein, who never met with such warmth. Altogether Moscow is not only reconciled to the loss of Rubinstein, but seems determined to forget him.
“I have met Erdmannsdörfer, who has taken over from Nicholas Rubinstein as the conductor of the Symphony Concerts. He is a very talented man and has captured the hearts of both the musicians and the audience. The audience is so changeable: they welcomed Erdmannsdörfer with such enthusiasm that one would think they valued him much more than Rubinstein, who never received such warmth. Overall, Moscow is not only getting over the loss of Rubinstein, but seems intent on forgetting him.”
“I am torn to pieces as usual, so that I already feel like a martyr, as I always do in Moscow or Petersburg. It has gone to such lengths that to-day I feel quite ill with this insane existence, and I am thinking of taking flight.”
“I feel completely torn apart as usual, so much so that I already feel like a martyr, just like I always do in Moscow or Petersburg. It has gotten to the point that today I feel really sick from this crazy life, and I’m considering escaping.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, December 5th (17th) 1882.
“Moscow, December 5th (17th) 1882.
“To the many fatigues of the present time, one more has been added; every day I have to sit for some hours to the painter Makovsky. The famous art collector, P. Tretiakov, commissioned him to paint my portrait, so that I could not very well refuse. You can fancy how wearisome it is to me to have to sit for hours, when I find even the minutes necessary for being photographed simply horrible. Nevertheless the portrait seems very successful.[90]{431} I forget if I have already told you that at the last concert but one my Suite was given with great success. Erdmannsdörfer proved a good conductor, although I think the Moscow Press and public greatly overrate his capabilities.... My work is not yet finished, so I shall hardly be able to leave before next week.”
“To the many burdens of today, another has been added; every day I have to sit for a few hours for the painter Makovsky. The well-known art collector, P. Tretiakov, asked him to paint my portrait, so I couldn’t really say no. You can imagine how tiring it is for me to sit for hours when I find even the few minutes needed for a photograph absolutely dreadful. Still, the portrait seems to be quite successful.[90]{431} I can’t remember if I already told you that at the last concert but one my Suite was performed with great success. Erdmannsdörfer turned out to be a good conductor, although I think the Moscow Press and public greatly overestimate his abilities... My work isn't finished yet, so I probably won't be able to leave before next week.”
Tchaikovsky left Moscow on December 28th (January 9th, 1883), travelling by Berlin to Paris, where he met his brother Modeste, who was to accompany him to Italy.
Tchaikovsky left Moscow on December 28th (January 9th, 1883), traveling through Berlin to Paris, where he met his brother Modeste, who was going to join him on his trip to Italy.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Berlin, December 31st, 1882 (January 12th, 1883).
“Berlin, December 31st, 1882 (January 12th, 1883).
“I broke my journey to rest here. Yesterday Tristan and Isolde (which I had never seen) was being given at the Opera, so I decided to remain another day. The work does not give me any pleasure, although I am glad to have heard it, for it has done much to strengthen my previous views of Wagner, which—until I had seen all his works performed—I felt might not be well grounded. Briefly summed up, this is my opinion: in spite of his great creative gifts, in spite of his talents as a poet, and his extensive culture, Wagner’s services to art—and to opera in particular—have only been of a negative kind. He has proved that the older forms of opera are lacking in all logical and æsthetic raison d’être. But if we may no longer write opera on the old lines, are we obliged to write as Wagner does? I reply, Certainly not. To compel people to listen for four hours at a stretch to an endless symphony which, however rich in orchestral colour, is wanting in clearness and directness of thought; to keep singers all these hours singing melodies which have no independent existence, but are merely notes that belong to this symphonic music (in spite of lying very high these notes are often lost in the thunder of the orchestra), this is certainly not the ideal at which contemporary musicians should aim. Wagner has transferred the centre of gravity from the stage to the orchestra, but this is an obvious absurdity, therefore his famous operatic reform—viewed apart from its negative results—amounts to{432} nothing. As regards the dramatic interest of his operas, I find them very poor, often childishly naïve. But I have never been quite so bored as with Tristan and Isolde. It is an endless void, without movement, without life, which cannot hold the spectator, or awaken in him any true sympathy for the characters on the stage. It was evident that the audience—even though Germans—were bored, but they applauded loudly after each act. How can this be explained? Perhaps by a patriotic sympathy for the composer, who actually devoted his whole life to singing the praise of Germanism.”
“I stopped my journey to take a break here. Yesterday Tristan and Isolde (which I had never seen) was performed at the Opera, so I decided to stay an extra day. The work doesn’t give me any pleasure, although I’m glad to have heard it, as it has reinforced my previous views of Wagner, which—until I had seen all his works performed—I felt might not be well founded. To sum it up, here’s my opinion: despite his incredible creative talent, his skills as a poet, and his broad culture, Wagner’s contributions to art—and opera in particular—have been mostly negative. He has shown that the older forms of opera lack any logical and aesthetic raison d’être. But if we can no longer write opera in the traditional way, are we required to write like Wagner? I say, Certainly not. Forcing people to sit through four hours of a continuous symphony that, while rich in orchestral color, lacks clarity and direct thought; keeping singers performing melodies that have no independent existence and are just notes tied to this symphonic music (despite often being very high, these notes are frequently drowned out by the orchestra), this is definitely not the goal contemporary musicians should strive for. Wagner has shifted the focus from the stage to the orchestra, but that’s clearly absurd. Therefore, his famous operatic reform—considering its negative outcomes—amounts to{432} nothing. Regarding the dramatic interest of his operas, I find them very weak, often childishly naïve. But I've never been as bored as with Tristan and Isolde. It’s an endless void, without movement or life, which fails to engage the audience or inspire any real sympathy for the characters on stage. It was clear that the audience—even though they were Germans—were bored, yet they applauded loudly after each act. How can this be explained? Maybe it’s due to a patriotic support for the composer, who dedicated his entire life to celebrating German culture.”
To A. Merkling.
To A. Merkling.
“Paris, January 10th (22nd), 1882.
“Paris, January 10th, 1882.”
“I have seen a few interesting theatrical performances, among others Sardou’s Fedora, in which Sarah Bernhardt played with arch-genius, and would have made the most poignant impression upon me if the play—in which a clever but cold Frenchman censures our Russian customs—were not so full of lies. I have finally come to the conclusion that Sarah is really a woman of genius.[91] I also enjoyed Musset’s play, On ne badine pas avec l’amour. After the theatre I go to a restaurant and drink punch (it is bitterly cold in Paris)....”
“I’ve seen a few interesting theater performances, including Sardou’s Fedora, where Sarah Bernhardt performed brilliantly and would have made a lasting impression on me if the play—where a clever but cold Frenchman criticizes our Russian customs—wasn’t so full of lies. I’ve come to the conclusion that Sarah is truly a woman of genius.[91] I also enjoyed Musset’s play, On ne badine pas avec l’amour. After the theater, I go to a restaurant and drink punch (it’s bitterly cold in Paris)....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, January 11th (23rd), 1883.
“Paris, January 11th, 1883.
“I have just come from the Opera Comique, where I heard Le Nozze di Figaro. I should go every time it was given. I know my worship of Mozart astonishes you, dear friend. I, too, am often surprised that a broken man, sound neither in mind nor spirit, like myself, should still be able to enjoy Mozart, while I do not succumb to the depth and force of Beethoven, to the glow and passion of Schumann, nor the brilliance of Meyerbeer, Berlioz, and Wagner. Mozart is not oppressive or agitating. He captivates, delights and comforts me. To hear his{433} music is to feel one has accomplished some good action. It is difficult to say precisely wherein this good influence lies, but undoubtedly it is beneficial; the longer I live and the better I know him, the more I love his music.
“I just came from the Opera Comique, where I heard Le Nozze di Figaro. I feel like I should go every time it's performed. I know my admiration for Mozart surprises you, dear friend. I, too, often find it astonishing that a broken man, neither sound in mind nor spirit like myself, can still enjoy Mozart, while I can't fully appreciate the depth and intensity of Beethoven, the warmth and passion of Schumann, or the brilliance of Meyerbeer, Berlioz, and Wagner. Mozart isn’t overwhelming or distressing. He captivates, delights, and comforts me. Listening to his music makes you feel like you’ve done something good. It’s hard to pinpoint exactly where this positive influence comes from, but it’s definitely there; the longer I live and the more I get to know him, the more I love his music.”
“You ask why I never write anything for the harp. This instrument has a beautiful timbre, and adds greatly to the poetry of the orchestra. But it is not an independent instrument, because it has no melodic quality, and is only suitable for harmony. True, artists like Parish-Alvars have composed operatic fantasias for the harp, in which there are melodies; but this is rather forced. Chords, arpeggios—these form the restricted sphere of the harp, consequently it is only useful for accompaniments.”
“You're wondering why I never write anything for the harp. This instrument has a lovely sound and really enhances the orchestra's poetry. But it's not a standalone instrument because it lacks a melodic quality and is only good for harmony. It's true that artists like Parish-Alvars have created operatic fantasias for the harp, featuring melodies, but that feels a bit contrived. Chords and arpeggios define the limited range of the harp, so it’s mainly useful for accompaniments.”
Before Tchaikovsky left Moscow he had been approached by Alexeiev, the president of the local branch of the Russian Musical Society, with regard to the music to be given at the Coronation festivities, to take place in the spring of 1883. A chorus of 7,500 voices, selected from all the educational institutions in Moscow, was to greet the Emperor and Empress with the popular ‘Slavsia,’ from Glinka’s opera, A Life for the Tsar. The arrangement of this chorus, with accompaniment for string orchestra, was confided to Tchaikovsky. In January he accomplished this somewhat uncongenial task, and sent it to Jurgenson with the following remarks:—
Before Tchaikovsky left Moscow, he was approached by Alexeiev, the president of the local branch of the Russian Musical Society, about the music for the Coronation festivities scheduled for spring 1883. A choir of 7,500 voices, chosen from all the educational institutions in Moscow, was set to welcome the Emperor and Empress with the popular ‘Slavsia’ from Glinka's opera, A Life for the Tsar. Tchaikovsky was tasked with arranging this chorus, along with accompaniment for string orchestra. In January, he completed this somewhat challenging task and sent it to Jurgenson with the following comments:—
“There are only a few bars of ‘original composition’ in the work, besides the third verse of the text, so if—as you say—I am to receive a fee from the city of Moscow, my account stands as below:—
“There are only a few bars of ‘original composition’ in the work, besides the third verse of the text, so if—as you say—I am to receive a fee from the city of Moscow, my account stands as below:—
“For the simplification of sixteen bars of choral and instrumental music, to be repeated three times |
3 | r. | ||
“For the composition of eight connecting bars |
4 | r. | ||
“For four additional lines to the third verse, at forty kopecks per line |
1 | r. | 60 k. | |
Total | 8 | r. | 60 k. | (16/11½) |
“This sum I present to the city of Moscow. Joking apart, it is absurd to speak of payment for such a work, and, to me, most unpleasant. These things should be done gratuitously, or not at all.”
“This amount I’m presenting to the city of Moscow. Joking aside, it’s ridiculous to talk about payment for such work, and honestly, it’s quite uncomfortable for me. These things should be done for free, or not done at all.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N.F. von Meck.
“Paris, February 5th (17th), 1883.
“Paris, February 5th, 1883.
“I have not read Daudet’s L’Evangéliste, although I have the book. I cannot conquer a certain prejudice; it is not the author’s fault, but all these sects, the Salvation Army—and all the rest of them—are antipathetic to me, and since in this volume Daudet (whom I like as much as you do) deals with a similar subject, I have no wish to read it.
“I haven't read Daudet’s L’Evangéliste, even though I have the book. I can't get over a certain bias; it's not the author's fault, but all these groups, the Salvation Army—and all the others—just don't appeal to me, and since in this book Daudet (who I like as much as you do) tackles a similar topic, I don't feel like reading it.”
“As regards French music, I will make the following remarks in justification of my views. I do not rave about the music of the new French school as a whole, nor about each individual composer, so much as I admire the influence of the novelty and freshness which are so clearly discernible in their music. What pleases me is their effort to be eclectic, their sense of proportion, their readiness to break with hard-and-fast routine, while keeping within the limits of musical grace. Here you do not find that ugliness in which some of our composers indulge, in the mistaken idea that originality consists in treading under foot all previous traditions of beauty. If we compare modern French music with what is being composed in Germany, we shall see that German music is in a state of decadence, and that apart from the eternal fluctuation between Mendelssohn and Schumann, or Liszt and Wagner, nothing is being done. In France, on the contrary, we hear much that is new and interesting, much that is fresh and forceful. Of course, Bizet stands head and shoulders above the rest, but there are also Massenet, Délibes, Guirand, Lalo, Godard, Saint-Saëns. All these are men of talent, who cannot be compared with the dry routinier style of contemporary Germans.{435}”
“As for French music, I want to share my thoughts to justify my opinions. I don't go crazy over the music from the new French school as a whole, nor do I obsess over each composer individually, but I really appreciate the novelty and freshness that is so evident in their music. What I find appealing is their attempt to be eclectic, their sense of balance, and their willingness to move away from rigid routines while still maintaining musical grace. Here, you won't encounter the ugliness that some of our composers fall into, mistakenly thinking that originality means disregarding all previous traditions of beauty. If we compare modern French music with what’s being created in Germany, it’s clear that German music is in decline, and aside from the constant back-and-forth between Mendelssohn and Schumann, or Liszt and Wagner, very little progress is being made. In contrast, France is producing a lot that’s new and interesting, much that’s fresh and impactful. Of course, Bizet is definitely at the top, but we also have Massenet, Délibes, Guirand, Lalo, Godard, and Saint-Saëns. All of these are talented individuals who can’t be compared with the dry routinier style of contemporary Germans.{435}”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Paris, February 6th (18th), 1883.
“Paris, February 6th, 1883.
“Dear Friend,—To-day I received a telegram from Bartsal,[92] asking if my Coronation Cantata is ready, and for what voices it is written. I am replying that I have never composed such a Cantata. Apparently it is some absurdity which does not demand serious attention, and yet I am really somewhat agitated. The matter stands as follows. Early in December I met an acquaintance whom I have regarded for many years as a commonplace fool. But this fool was suddenly put upon the Coronation Commission. One day, after lunch, he took me aside and inquired: ‘I trust you are not a Nihilist?’ I put on an air of surprise, and inquired why he had to ask such a question. ‘Because I think it would be an excellent thing if you were to compose something suitable for the Coronation—something in a festival way—something patriotic—in short, write something....” I replied that I should be very pleased to compose something, but I could not supply my own text, that would have to be commissioned from Maikov, or Polonsky, then I should be willing to write the music. Our conversation ended here. Afterwards I heard that this man was saying all over Petersburg that he had commissioned me to write a Cantata. I had forgotten the whole story until the telegram came this morning. I am afraid the story may now be grossly exaggerated, and the report be circulated that I refused to compose such a work. I give you leave to use all possible means to have the matter put in the true light, and so to exonerate me.”
“Hey Friend,—Today I received a telegram from Bartsal,[92] asking if my Coronation Cantata is ready and for what voices it is written. I'm replying that I have never composed such a Cantata. It seems to be some nonsense that doesn’t deserve serious attention, but I am actually a bit unsettled. Here’s how it happened. Early in December, I ran into someone I’ve considered a total fool for years. But this fool suddenly got appointed to the Coronation Commission. One day, after lunch, he pulled me aside and asked, ‘I hope you’re not a Nihilist?’ I pretended to be surprised and asked why he would ask such a thing. ‘Because I think it would be great if you could compose something fitting for the Coronation—something festive—something patriotic—in short, write something….’ I said I would be happy to compose something, but I couldn’t provide my own text; that would have to come from Maikov or Polonsky, and then I’d be willing to write the music. Our conversation ended there. Later, I heard this guy was telling everyone in Petersburg that he had commissioned me to write a Cantata. I had totally forgotten about it until the telegram arrived this morning. I’m worried the story might be wildly exaggerated, and people will think I refused to compose such a piece. I give you permission to use any means necessary to clarify the situation and clear my name.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, February 24th (March 8th), 1883.
“Paris, February 24th (March 8th), 1883.
“Henry VIII., by Saint-Saëns, was recently given at the Grand Opera. I did not go, but, according to the papers, the work had no signal success. I am not surprised, for I know his other operas, Samson et Dalila,{436} Etienne Marcel, and La Princesse Jaune, and all three have strengthened my conviction, that Saint-Saëns will never write a great dramatic work. Next week I will hear the opera, and tell you what I think of it.
Henry VIII. by Saint-Saëns was recently performed at the Grand Opera. I didn’t go, but according to the newspapers, the performance didn’t do very well. I’m not surprised, as I’m familiar with his other operas, Samson et Dalila,{436} Etienne Marcel, and La Princesse Jaune, and all three have only reinforced my belief that Saint-Saëns will never create a truly great dramatic work. Next week, I’ll listen to the opera and let you know what I think about it.
“In consequence of his death, Wagner is the hero of the hour with the Parisian public. At all three Sunday concerts (Pasdeloup, Colonne and Lamoureux) the programmes have been devoted to his works, with the greatest success. Curious people! It is necessary to die in order to attract their attention. In consequence of the death of Flotow, there was a vacancy in the Académie des Beaux Arts. Gounod put me forward as one of the five candidates, but I did not attain to this honour. The majority of votes went to the Belgian composer Limnander.”
“As a result of his death, Wagner is the talk of the town with the people of Paris. At all three Sunday concerts (Pasdeloup, Colonne, and Lamoureux), the programs have been dedicated to his works, and they've been a huge success. How curious people are! You have to die to get their attention. Following Flotow's death, there was an opening in the Académie des Beaux Arts. Gounod nominated me as one of the five candidates, but I didn't achieve that honor. The majority of votes went to the Belgian composer Limnander.”
XVI
At this time two unexpected and arduous tasks fell to Tchaikovsky’s lot. The city of Moscow commissioned him to write a march for a fête, to be given in honour of the Emperor in the Sokolniky Park, and the Coronation Committee sent him the libretto of a lengthy cantata, with a request that the music might be ready by the middle of April. These works he felt it his duty to undertake. For the march he declined any payment, for reasons which he revealed to Jurgenson, under strict pledges of secrecy. When, two years earlier, his financial situation had been so dark that he had undertaken the uncongenial task of editing the works of Bortniansky, he had, unknown to all his friends, applied for assistance to the Tsar. After the letter was written, he would gladly have destroyed it, but his servant had already taken it to the post. Some days later he received a donation of 3,000 roubles (£300). He resolved to take the first opportunity of giving some return for this gift, and the Coronation March was the outcome of this mingled feeling of shame and gratitude.{437}
At this time, two unexpected and difficult tasks came Tchaikovsky's way. The city of Moscow asked him to write a march for a celebration in honor of the Emperor in Sokolniki Park, and the Coronation Committee sent him the libretto for a lengthy cantata, requesting that the music be ready by mid-April. He felt it was his duty to take on these projects. He declined any payment for the march, sharing his reasons with Jurgenson under strict promises of secrecy. Two years earlier, when his financial situation was so dire that he had taken on the unpleasant task of editing Bortniansky's works, he had secretly applied for help from the Tsar. After writing the letter, he would have happily destroyed it, but his servant had already mailed it. A few days later, he received a donation of 3,000 roubles (£300). He decided to look for the first chance to repay this gift, and the Coronation March was the result of this mix of shame and gratitude.{437}
His projected journey to Italy was abandoned, and he decided to remain some weeks longer in Paris.
His planned trip to Italy was canceled, and he chose to stay a few more weeks in Paris.
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Paris, March 9th (21st), 1883.
“Paris, March 9th (21st), 1883.
“About the middle of August I received, in Moscow, the manuscript of the Vespers, with the Censor’s corrections. You then requested me to carry out these corrections. I altered what was actually essential. As regards the rest, I sent you an explanation to be forwarded to the Censor.... What has become of it? Either you have lost it, or the Censor is so obstinate and dense that one can do nothing with him. The absurdity is that I have not composed music to the words of the Vesper Service, but taken it from a book published by the Synodal Press. I have only harmonised the melodies as they stood in this book.... In short, I have improved everything that was capable of improvement. I will not endure the caprices of a drivelling pedant. He can teach me nothing, and the Synodal book is more important than he is. I shall have to complain about him. There ... he has put me out for a whole day!”
“About mid-August, I got the manuscript of the Vespers, along with the Censor’s corrections, in Moscow. You then asked me to make those corrections. I changed what was really necessary. For the rest, I sent you an explanation to pass on to the Censor.... What happened to it? Either you lost it, or the Censor is so stubborn and clueless that nothing can be done with him. The ridiculous part is that I have not composed music for the Vesper Service words, but taken it from a book published by the Synodal Press. I’ve only harmonized the melodies as they are in that book.... In short, I’ve improved everything that could be improved. I won't put up with the whims of a rambling pedant. He can’t teach me anything, and the Synodal book is more important than he is. I’m going to have to lodge a complaint about him. Ugh... he has wasted an entire day of mine!”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Paris, April 14th (26th), 1883.
“Paris, April 14th (26th), 1883.
“You reproach me because the pieces Rubinstein played belong to Bessel.[93] I am very sorry, but I must say in self-justification that had I had any suspicion twelve years ago that it would be the least deprivation to you not to possess anything of mine, I would on no account have been faithless to you.... In those days I had no idea that I could wound your feelings by going to Bessel. Now I would give anything to get the pieces back again. A curious man Anton Rubinstein! Why could he not pay some attention to these pieces ten years ago? Why did he never play a note of my music then? That would indeed have been a service! I am grateful to him, even now, but it is a very different matter.{438}”
“You blame me because the pieces Rubinstein played belong to Bessel.[93] I'm really sorry, but I have to say in my defense that if I had even suspected twelve years ago that it would hurt you at all to not have anything of mine, I would never have betrayed you.... Back then, I had no idea that going to Bessel could hurt your feelings. Now, I would do anything to get those pieces back. What a strange guy Anton Rubinstein is! Why didn’t he pay attention to these pieces ten years ago? Why didn’t he ever play any of my music back then? That would have really been helpful! I appreciate him, even now, but it’s a completely different story.{438}”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, April 14th (26th), 1883
“(Thursday in Passion Week).
“Paris, April 14th, 1883
“(Thursday of Passion Week).
“Dear Modi,—I am writing in a café in the Avenue Wagram. This afternoon I felt a sudden desire to be—if not actually in our church—at least somewhere in its vicinity. I am so fond of the service for to-day. To hold the wax-taper and make little pellets of wax after each gospel; at first, to feel a little impatient for the service to come to an end, and afterwards to feel sorry it is over! But I arrived too late, only in time to meet the people coming out and hear them speak Russian.”
“Dear Modi,—I'm writing from a café on Avenue Wagram. This afternoon, I suddenly felt the urge to be—if not actually in our church—at least somewhere nearby. I'm really fond of today's service. Holding the candle and making little wax pellets after each gospel; at first, feeling a bit impatient for the service to end, and then later feeling sorry that it’s over! But I arrived too late, just in time to see people coming out and hear them speaking Russian.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, May 3rd (15th), 1883.
“Paris, May 3rd (15th), 1883.
“Loewenson’s article, with its flattering judgment of me, does not give me much pleasure. I do not like the repetition of that long-established opinion that I am not a dramatic musician, and that I pander to the public. What does it mean—to have dramatic capabilities? Apparently Herr Loewenson is a Wagnerian, and believes Wagner to be a great master in this sphere. I consider him just the reverse. Wagner has genius, but he certainly does not understand the art of writing for the stage with breadth and simplicity, keeping the orchestra within bounds, so that it does not reduce the singers to mere speaking puppets. As to his assertion that I aim at effects to catch the taste of the great public, I can plead not guilty with a clear conscience. I have always written, and always shall write, with feeling and sincerity, never troubling myself as to what the public would think of my work. At the moment of composing, when I am aglow with emotion, it flashes across my mind that all who will hear the music will experience some reflection of what I am feeling myself. Then I think of someone whose interest I value—like yourself, for instance—but I have never deliberately tried to lower myself to the vulgar requirements of the crowd. If opera attracts me from time to time, it signifies that I have as much capacity for this as{439} for any other form. If I have had many failures in this branch of music, it only proves that I am a long way from perfection, and make the same mistakes in my operas as in my symphonic and chamber music, among which there are many unsuccessful compositions. If I live a few years longer, perhaps I may see my Maid of Orleans suitably interpreted, or my Mazeppa studied and staged as it should be; and then possibly people may cease to say that I am incapable of writing a good opera. At the same time, I know how difficult it will be to conquer this prejudice against me as an operatic composer. This is carried to such lengths that Herr Loewenson, who knows nothing whatever of my new work, declares it will be a useless sacrifice to the Moloch of opera....”
“Loewenson’s article, while complimenting me, doesn’t bring me much joy. I don’t appreciate the repeated suggestion that I’m not a dramatic musician and that I pander to the audience. What does it really mean to have dramatic talents? Clearly, Herr Loewenson is a fan of Wagner and thinks he’s a great master in this area. I see it quite differently. Wagner has talent, but he certainly doesn’t grasp the art of writing for the stage with clarity and simplicity, keeping the orchestra from overpowering the singers and turning them into mere speaking puppets. Regarding his claim that I seek effects to please the mass public, I can confidently say that I do not. I have always written, and will continue to write, with genuine emotion and sincerity, without worrying about public opinion on my work. When I’m in the moment of composing, filled with emotion, it occurs to me that everyone who hears the music will feel something of what I’m experiencing. Then I think of someone whose opinion I value—like you, for example—but I have never intentionally tried to dumb down my work to meet the shallow demands of the crowd. If I feel drawn to opera from time to time, it shows that I have as much ability for it as{439} for any other form. If I’ve had many failures in this genre, it only proves that I’m far from perfect, making the same mistakes in my operas as in my symphonic and chamber music, many of which are not successful. If I live a few more years, perhaps I’ll see my Maid of Orleans properly interpreted or my Mazeppa studied and staged as it should be; and then maybe people will stop saying I can’t write a good opera. At the same time, I recognize how hard it will be to overcome this bias against me as an opera composer. It’s gone so far that Herr Loewenson, who knows nothing about my new work, asserts it will be a useless sacrifice to the Moloch of opera....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Berlin, May 12th (24th), 1883.
“Berlin, May 12th (24th), 1883.
“ ... A report has been circulated in many of the Paris papers that Rubinstein had refused to compose a Coronation Cantata because he was not in sympathy with the central figure of the festivities. As Rubinstein’s children are being educated in Russia, and this might be prejudicial to his interests—for even the most baseless falsehood always leaves some trace behind it—I sent a brief dementi to the Gaulois the day I left Paris. I cannot say if it will be published.[94]
“ ... A report has been circulated in many Paris newspapers that Rubinstein had declined to compose a Coronation Cantata because he didn’t support the central figure of the festivities. Since Rubinstein’s children are being educated in Russia, and this could harm his interests—after all, even the most unfounded rumors always leave some damage—I sent a brief dementi to the Gaulois on the day I left Paris. I can’t say if it will be published.[94]
“To-day Lohengrin is being given. I consider it Wagner’s best work, and shall probably go to the performance. To-morrow I leave for Petersburg.”
“Today Lohengrin is being performed. I think it’s Wagner’s best work, and I will probably go to the show. Tomorrow, I’m leaving for Petersburg.”
In April, 1883, Eugene Oniegin was heard for the first time in St. Petersburg, when it was performed by the Amateur Dramatic and Musical Society in the hall of the Nobles’ Club. It was coolly received, and the performance made so little impression that it was almost ignored by the Press. Soloviev, alone, wrote an article of some length in the St. Petersburg Viedomosti, in which he said:—{440}
In April 1883, Eugene Oniegin was performed for the first time in St. Petersburg by the Amateur Dramatic and Musical Society in the hall of the Nobles’ Club. It received a lukewarm response, and the performance made such a small impact that it was mostly overlooked by the press. Only Soloviev wrote a lengthy article in the St. Petersburg Viedomosti, in which he stated:—{440}
“Tchaikovsky’s opera—apart from the libretto and stage effects—contains much that is musically attractive. Had the composer paid more attention to Poushkin’s words and shown greater appreciation of their beauty; had he grasped the simplicity and naturalness of Poushkin’s forms—the opera would have been successful. Having failed in these requirements, it is not surprising that the public received the work coldly....”
“Tchaikovsky’s opera—aside from the lyrics and stage effects—has a lot that is musically appealing. If the composer had paid more attention to Pushkin’s words and appreciated their beauty more; if he had understood the simplicity and naturalness of Pushkin’s forms—the opera would have been a success. Since he fell short in these areas, it’s not surprising that the public received the work with indifference....”
Nevertheless the opera survived several performances. The lack of success—apart from the quality of the music, which never at any time aroused noisy demonstrations of applause—must be attributed to the performance, which was excellent for amateurs, but still left much to be desired from the artistic point of view.
Nevertheless, the opera made it through several performances. The lack of success—besides the quality of the music, which never stirred any loud applause—should be credited to the performance, which was great for amateurs but still had a lot of room for improvement from an artistic standpoint.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, May 24th (June 5th), 1883.
“Petersburg, May 24 (June 5), 1883.
“I hear the Cantata was admirably sung and won the Emperor’s approval.”
“I heard the Cantata was beautifully performed and impressed the Emperor.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Podoushkino, June 15th (27th), 1883.
“Podoushkino, June 15th (27th), 1883.
“In my youth I often felt indignant at the apparent injustice with which Providence dealt out happiness and misfortune to mankind. Gradually I have come to the conviction that from our limited, earthly point of view we cannot possibly comprehend the aims and ends towards which God guides us on our way through life. Our sufferings and deprivations are not sent blindly and fortuitously; they are needful for our good, and although the good may seem very far away, some day we shall realise this. Experience has taught me that suffering and bitterness are frequently for our good, even in this life. But after this life perhaps there is another, and—although my intellect cannot conceive what form it may take—my heart and my instinct, which revolt from death in the sense of complete annihilation, compel me to believe in it.{441} Perhaps we may then understand the things which now appear to us harsh and unjust. Meanwhile, we can only pray, and thank God when He sends us happiness, and submit when misfortune overtakes us, or those who are near and dear to us. I thank God who has given me this conviction. Without it life would be a grievous burden. Did I not know that you, the best of human beings, and above all deserving of happiness, were suffering so much, not through an insensate blow aimed by a blind destiny, but for some divine end which my limited reason cannot discern—then, indeed, there would remain for me in life nothing but despair and loathing. I have learnt not to murmur against God, but to pray to Him for all who are dear to me.”
“In my youth, I often felt angry at the obvious unfairness with which fate handed out happiness and hardship to people. Over time, I’ve come to believe that from our limited, earthly perspective, we can’t fully understand the goals and purposes that God has for us as we navigate life. Our pain and struggles aren’t random or meaningless; they’re necessary for our growth, and even if the good seems distant, we will eventually come to see it. Life has taught me that suffering and bitterness often serve a greater purpose, even in this world. But after this life, perhaps there’s another one, and—while I can’t fully imagine what it might be—my heart and my instincts, which resist the idea of total annihilation, force me to believe in it.{441} Maybe then we’ll understand the things that currently feel harsh and unfair. For now, we can only pray and thank God when He blesses us with happiness, and accept it when misfortune hits us or our loved ones. I thank God for giving me this belief. Without it, life would feel like a heavy burden. If I didn’t know that you, the best of people, who truly deserve happiness, were suffering so much, not because of a senseless stroke of fate, but for some divine reason that my limited understanding can’t grasp—then I would have nothing left in life but despair and disgust. I’ve learned not to complain to God, but to pray for everyone I care about.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Podoushkino,[95] July 3rd (15th), 1883.
“My incapacity for measuring time correctly is really astonishing! I believed I should find leisure this summer for everything—for reading, correspondence, walks; and suddenly I realise that from morning to night I am tormented with the thought that I have not got through all there was to do.... Added to which, instead of resting from composition, I have taken it into my head to write a Suite. Inspiration will not come; every day I begin something and lose heart. Then, instead of waiting for inspiration, I begin to be afraid lest I am played out, with the result that I am thoroughly dissatisfied with myself. And yet the conditions of life are satisfactory: wonderful scenery and the society of those I love....”
“My inability to keep track of time is truly amazing! I thought I would have plenty of free time this summer for everything—for reading, writing letters, and going for walks; and suddenly I realize that from morning till night I'm overwhelmed with the thought that I haven't finished everything I needed to do.... On top of that, instead of taking a break from writing, I've decided to work on a Suite. Inspiration just won't come; every day I start something and then lose my motivation. Then, instead of just waiting for inspiration, I start to worry that I've run out of ideas, which leaves me really dissatisfied with myself. Yet my life circumstances are great: beautiful scenery and the company of people I love....”
During this visit to Podoushkino, Tchaikovsky wrote to Jurgenson concerning their business relations. Actually, this connection remained unbroken to the end of the composer’s life, but at this moment it suffered a temporary strain. Tchaikovsky acknowledged that his publisher had often been most generous in his payments, but as{442} regards his new opera Mazeppa he felt aggrieved at the small remuneration proposed by Jurgenson. This work, he said, ought, logically speaking, to be worth ten times as much as ten songs, or ten indifferent pianoforte pieces. He valued it at 2,400 roubles (£240). On the other hand, he asked no fee for his Coronation Cantata.
During this visit to Podoushkino, Tchaikovsky wrote to Jurgenson about their business relationship. While this connection remained strong until the end of the composer’s life, it was temporarily strained at this point. Tchaikovsky acknowledged that his publisher had often been very generous with payments, but regarding his new opera Mazeppa, he felt upset about the low payment suggested by Jurgenson. He believed that this work should be worth ten times more than ten songs or ten average piano pieces. He valued it at 2,400 roubles (£240). Conversely, he did not ask for any payment for his Coronation Cantata.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Podoushkino, August 10th (22nd), 1883.
“Podoushkino, August 10th (22nd), 1883.
“Yesterday a council was held by the Opera Direction to consider the staging of Mazeppa. Everyone connected with the Opera House was present. I was astonished at the zeal—I may say enthusiasm—which they showed for my opera. Formerly what trouble I had to get an opera accepted and performed! Now, without any advances on my part, Petersburg and Moscow contend for my work. I was told yesterday that the direction at St. Petersburg had sent the scenic artist Bocharov to Little Russia, in order to study on the spot the moonlight effect in the last act of Mazeppa. I cannot understand the reason of such attentions on the part of the theatrical world—there must be some secret cause for it, and I can only surmise that the Emperor himself must have expressed a wish that my opera should be given as well as possible in both capitals.[96]
“Yesterday, the Opera Management held a meeting to discuss the staging of Mazeppa. Everyone involved with the Opera House was there. I was amazed by the enthusiasm they showed for my opera. In the past, I had to work so hard to get an opera accepted and performed! Now, without any effort on my part, Petersburg and Moscow are both eager for my work. I was informed yesterday that the management in St. Petersburg sent the scenic artist Bocharov to Little Russia to study the moonlight effect in the last act of Mazeppa. I can't understand why the theatrical world is giving it so much attention—there must be some hidden reason, and I can only guess that the Emperor himself expressed a desire for my opera to be presented as well as possible in both capitals.[96]
“The corrections are now complete, and I am sending you the first printed copy. Dear friend, now I must take a little rest from composition, and lie fallow for a time. But the cacoethes scribendi possesses me, and all my leisure hours are devoted to a Suite. I hope to finish it in a day or two, and set to work upon the instrumentation at Kamenka.
“The corrections are now complete, and I’m sending you the first printed copy. Dear friend, I need to take a little break from writing and let my mind rest for a while. But I can’t shake the urge to write, and I’m spending all my free time on a Suite. I hope to finish it in a day or two, and then I'll start working on the instrumentation at Kamenka.”
XVII
XVII
1883-1884
1883-1884
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Verbovka, September 10th (22nd), 1883.
“Verbovka, September 10th (22nd), 1883.
“With regard to my opera, you have picked out at first sight the numbers I consider the best. The scene between Mazeppa and Maria will, thanks to Poushkin’s magnificent verses, produce an effect even off the stage. It is a pity you will not be able to see a performance of Mazeppa. Allow me, dear friend, to point out other parts of the opera which can easily be studied from the pianoforte score: In Act I. (1), the duet between Maria and Andrew; (2), Mazeppa’s arioso. Act II. (1), the prison scene; (2), Maria’s scene with her mother. Act III., the last duet.”
“With regard to my opera, you’ve identified at first glance the pieces I consider the best. The scene between Mazeppa and Maria will, thanks to Pushkin’s amazing verses, have an impact even off the stage. It’s a pity you won’t be able to see a performance of Mazeppa. Let me, dear friend, highlight other parts of the opera that can easily be studied from the piano score: In Act I. (1), the duet between Maria and Andrew; (2), Mazeppa’s arioso. Act II. (1), the prison scene; (2), Maria’s scene with her mother. Act III., the last duet.”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Verbovka, September 12th (24th), 1883.
“Verbovka, September 12th, 1883."
“ ... I bought Glazounov’s Quartet in Kiev, and was pleasantly surprised. In spite of the imitations of Korsakov, in spite of the tiresome way he has of contenting himself with the endless repetition of an idea, instead of its development, in spite of the neglect of melody and the pursuit of all kinds of harmonic eccentricities—the composer has undeniable talent. The form is so perfect, it astonishes me, and I suppose his teacher helped him in this. I recommend you to buy the Quartet and play it for four hands. I have also Cui’s opera, The Prisoner of the Caucasus. This is utterly insignificant, weak, and childishly naïve. It is most remarkable that a critic who has contended throughout his days against routine, should now, in the evening of his life, write a work so shamefully conventional.{444}”
“ ... I bought Glazounov’s Quartet in Kiev, and I was pleasantly surprised. Despite his imitations of Korsakov, the annoying tendency he has to endlessly repeat an idea instead of developing it, the lack of melody, and his pursuit of various harmonic oddities—the composer does have undeniable talent. The form is so perfect that it amazes me, and I guess his teacher helped him with that. I recommend you buy the Quartet and play it as a duet. I also have Cui’s opera, The Prisoner of the Caucasus. It's completely insignificant, weak, and naively simplistic. It’s quite striking that a critic who has spent his life fighting against the ordinary would now, at the end of his career, write a work that is so alarmingly conventional.{444}”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Verbovka, September 19th (October 1st), 1883.
“Verbovka, September 19th (October 1st), 1883.
“ ... On my arrival here I found a parcel from Tkatchenko at Poltava. It contained all my letters to him. As on a former occasion, when he thought of committing suicide, he sent me back two of my letters, I understood at once that he wished by this means to intimate his immediate intention of putting an end to his existence. At first I was somewhat agitated; then I calmed myself with the reflection that my Tkatchenko was certainly still in this world. In fact, to-day I received a letter from him asking for money, but without a word about my letters. His, as usual, is couched in a scornful tone. He is a man to be pitied, but not at all sympathetic.”[97]
“... When I arrived here, I found a package from Tkatchenko in Poltava. It had all my letters to him. Just like before, when he was thinking about committing suicide, he sent me back two of my letters, so I immediately understood that he was hinting at his intention to end his life. At first, I felt a bit shaken; then I reassured myself that my Tkatchenko was definitely still alive. In fact, today I got a letter from him asking for money, but he didn’t mention my letters at all. His tone, as usual, is mocking. He’s a man to feel sorry for, but not someone I can sympathize with.”[97]
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Verbovka, September 26th (October 8th), 1883.
“Verbovka, September 26th (October 8th), 1883.
“My Suite progresses slowly; but it seems likely to be successful. I am almost sure the Scherzo (with the Harmonica) and the Andante (‘Children’s Dreams’) will please. My enthusiasm for Judith has made way for a passion for Carmen, I have also been playing Rimsky-Korsakov’s Night in May, not without some enjoyment.”
“My suite is coming along slowly, but it seems likely to be successful. I’m almost sure the Scherzo (with the harmonica) and the Andante (‘Children’s Dreams’) will be well-received. My excitement for Judith has given way to a passion for Carmen. I’ve also been enjoying playing Rimsky-Korsakov’s Night in May.”
To Frau von Meck.
To Mrs. von Meck.
“Verbovka, September 28th (October 10th), 1883.
“Verbovka, September 28th (October 10th), 1883.
“I will tell you frankly, dear friend, that, although I gladly hear some operas—and even compose them myself—your somewhat paradoxical view of the untenability of operatic music pleases me all the same. Leo Tolstoi says the same with regard to opera, and strongly advised me to give up the pursuit of theatrical success. In Peace and War he makes his heroine express great astonishment and dissatisfaction with the falseness and limitations of operatic action. Anyone who, like yourself, does not live in society and is not therefore trammelled by its conventions,{445} or who, like Tolstoi, has lived for years in a village, and only been occupied with domestic events, literature, and educational questions, must naturally feel more intensely than others the complete falseness of Opera. I, too, when I am writing an opera feel so constrained and fettered that I often think I will never compose another. Nevertheless, we must acknowledge that many beautiful things of the first order belong to the sphere of dramatic music, and that the men who wrote them were directly inspired by the dramatic ideas. Were there no such thing as opera, there would be no Don Juan, no Figaro, no Russlan and Lioudmilla. Of course, from the point of view of the sane mind, it is senseless for people on the stage—which should reflect reality—to sing instead of speaking. People have got used to this absurdity, however, and when I hear the sextet in Don Giovanni I never think that what is taking place before me is subversive of the requirements of artistic truth. I simply enjoy the music, and admire the astonishing art of Mozart, who knew how to give each of the six voices its own special character, and has outlined each personality so sharply that, forgetful of the lack of absolute truth, I marvel at the depth of conditional truth, and my intellect is silenced.
"I'll be honest with you, my friend: even though I enjoy some operas—and even write a few myself—your somewhat paradoxical take on the unsustainability of operatic music still resonates with me. Leo Tolstoy shares the same perspective on opera and strongly encouraged me to abandon the quest for theatrical success. In War and Peace, he has his heroine express great surprise and disappointment over the insincerity and limitations of operatic actions. Anyone who, like you, doesn't engage in society and isn't tied down by its conventions, or who, like Tolstoy, has spent years in a village focused solely on home life, literature, and educational issues, is bound to feel more acutely the complete falsehood of opera. I, too, when I'm writing an opera, feel so restricted and confined that I often think I'll never compose another. Still, we must recognize that many beautiful works of high quality belong to the realm of dramatic music, and the composers who created them were directly inspired by dramatic concepts. If opera didn't exist, we wouldn't have Don Juan, Figaro, or Ruslan and Lyudmila. Of course, from a rational standpoint, it seems absurd for characters on stage—who should represent reality—to sing instead of speaking. However, people have gotten used to this absurdity, and when I listen to the sextet in Don Giovanni, I never think that what's happening before me contradicts the demands of artistic truth. I simply enjoy the music and admire the incredible talent of Mozart, who masterfully gives each of the six voices its own unique character and sharply defines each personality so much that, forgetting the lack of absolute truth, I am amazed by the depth of conditional truth, and my intellect is silenced."
“You tell me, dear friend, that in my Eugene Oniegin the musical pattern is more beautiful than the canvas on which it is worked. I must say, however, that if my music to Eugene Oniegin has the qualities of warmth and poetic feeling, it is because my own emotions were quickened by the beauty of the subject. I think it is altogether unjust to see nothing beautiful in Poushkin’s poem but the versification. Tatiana is not merely a provincial ‘Miss,’ who falls in love with a dandy from the capital. She is a young and virginal being, untouched as yet by the realities of life, a creature of pure feminine beauty, a dreamy nature, ever seeking some vague ideal, and striving passionately to grasp it. So long as she finds nothing that resembles an ideal, she remains unsatisfied but tranquil. It needs only the appearance of a man who—at least externally—stands out from the commonplace surroundings in which she lives, and at once she imagines her ideal has come, and in her passion becomes oblivious of self.{446} Poushkin has portrayed the power of this virginal love with such genius that—even in my childhood—it touched me to the quick. If the fire of inspiration really burned within me when I composed the ‘Letter Scene,’ it was Poushkin who kindled it; and I frankly confess, without false modesty, that I should be proud and happy if my music reflected only a tenth part of the beauty contained in the poem. In the ‘Duel Scene’ I see something far more significant than you do. Is it not highly dramatic and touching that a youth so brilliant and gifted (as Lensky) should lose his life because he has come into fatal collision with a false code of mundane ‘honour’? Could there be a more dramatic situation than that in which that ‘lion’ of town-life (Oniegin), partly from sheer boredom, partly from petty annoyance, but without purpose—led by a fatal chain of circumstances—shoots a young man to whom he is really attached? All this is very simple, very ordinary, if you like, but poetry and the drama do not exclude matters of simple, everyday life.”
“You tell me, dear friend, that in my Eugene Oniegin the musical pattern is more beautiful than the canvas it's presented on. However, I must say that if my music for Eugene Oniegin has warmth and poetic feeling, it’s because my own emotions were stirred by the beauty of the subject. I find it completely unfair to see nothing beautiful in Pushkin’s poem other than the way it’s written. Tatiana isn’t just a provincial ‘Miss’ who falls for a dandy from the city. She’s a young, innocent woman, untouched by the realities of life, a creature of pure feminine beauty, a dreamy soul always searching for some vague ideal, striving passionately to grasp it. As long as she doesn’t find anything resembling an ideal, she remains unsatisfied but calm. It only takes the appearance of a man who—at least on the outside—stands out from the ordinary life she knows, and suddenly she believes her ideal has arrived and, in her passion, becomes oblivious to herself.{446} Pushkin brilliantly captures the power of this innocent love that even touched me deeply in my childhood. If I felt a spark of inspiration when I wrote the ‘Letter Scene,’ it was Pushkin who sparked it; and I honestly admit, without false modesty, that I’d be proud and happy if my music reflected just a fraction of the beauty found in the poem. In the ‘Duel Scene,’ I see something much more significant than you do. Isn’t it incredibly dramatic and moving that such a brilliant and talented young man (Lensky) loses his life because of a fatal clash with a false code of worldly ‘honor’? Could there be a more dramatic situation than where that ‘lion’ of city life (Oniegin), partly out of boredom, partly from petty annoyance, but without any real intent—guided by a tragic chain of events—ends up shooting a young man he actually cares about? All this may seem very simple, very ordinary, if you want, but poetry and drama don’t exclude the simple, everyday aspects of life.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Kamenka, October 11th (23rd), 1883.
“Kamenka, October 11th, 1883.”
“My work is nearly finished. Consequently, so long as I have no fresh composition in view, I can quietly enjoy this glorious autumn weather.
“My work is almost done. So, as long as I don’t have any new projects on the horizon, I can peacefully enjoy this beautiful autumn weather."
“My Suite has five movements: (1) Jeux de sons, (2) Valse, (3) Scherzo burlesque, (4) Rêves d’enfants, (5) Danse baroque.”
“My Suite has five parts: (1) Sound Games, (2) Waltz, (3) Comic Scherzo, (4) Children's Dreams, (5) Baroque Dance.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“October 25th (November 6th), 1883.
“October 25th (November 6th), 1883.
“Every time I finish a work I think rapturously of a season of complete idleness. But nothing ever comes of it; scarcely has the holiday begun, before I weary of idleness and plan a new work. This, in turn, takes such a hold on me that I immediately begin again to rush through it with unnecessary haste. It seems my lot to be always hurrying to finish something. I know this is equally bad for my nerves and my work, but I cannot control myself. I only rest when I am on a journey;{447} that is why travelling has such a beneficial effect on my health. Probably I shall never settle anywhere, but lead a nomadic existence to the end of my days. Just now I am composing an album of ‘Children’s Songs,’ an idea I have long purposed carrying out. It is very pleasant work, and I think the little songs will have a great success.”
“Every time I finish a project, I dream excitedly of a break where I can do nothing at all. But it never happens; hardly has my vacation started before I get tired of doing nothing and start planning a new project. This new idea grabs my attention so much that I dive into it with unnecessary speed. It seems like I'm always rushing to finish something. I know this is not good for my nerves or my work, but I can't help myself. I only relax when I’m traveling; {447} that’s why traveling is so good for my health. I probably will never settle down anywhere and will live a nomadic life until the end. Right now, I’m working on an album of ‘Children’s Songs,’ something I’ve wanted to do for a long time. It’s very enjoyable, and I think these little songs will be really popular.”
To Frau von Meck.
To Mrs. von Meck.
“Kamenka, November 1st (13th), 1883.
“Kamenka, November 1st (13th), 1883.
“I should feel quite happy and contented here, were it not for the morbid, restless need of hurrying on my work, which tires me dreadfully, without being in the least necessary....
“I should feel pretty happy and content here, if it weren't for this unhealthy, constant urge to rush my work, which drains me terribly, even though it's not at all necessary....”
“I had a fancy to renew my study of English. This would be harmless, were I content to devote my leisure hours quietly to the work. But no: here again, I am devoured by impatience to master enough English to read Dickens easily, and I devote so many hours a day to this occupation that, with the exception of breakfast, dinner, and the necessary walk, I literally spend every minute in hurrying madly to the end of something. This is certainly a disease. Happily, this feverish activity will soon come to an end, as my summons to the rehearsals in Moscow will shortly be due.”
“I wanted to get back to studying English. This would be fine if I was satisfied just to spend my free time quietly on it. But no: once again, I’m consumed by the urgency to learn enough English to read Dickens easily, and I end up spending so many hours a day on this that, apart from breakfast, lunch, and the necessary walk, I literally spend every minute rushing to finish something. This is definitely an obsession. Fortunately, this frantic pace will soon be over, as my call to the rehearsals in Moscow will be coming up shortly.”
XVIII
Towards the end of November Tchaikovsky left Kamenka for Moscow, where, after a lapse of sixteen years, his First Symphony was given at a concert of the Musical Society. He was greatly annoyed to find that the preparations for Mazeppa were proceeding with exasperating slowness. “It is always the way with a State theatre,” he wrote at this time to Nadejda von Meck. “Much promised, little performed.” While at Moscow, he played his new Suite to some of the leading musicians, who highly approved of the work.{448}
Towards the end of November, Tchaikovsky left Kamenka for Moscow, where, after sixteen years, his First Symphony was performed at a concert by the Musical Society. He was really annoyed to discover that the preparations for Mazeppa were moving along frustratingly slowly. “It’s always like this with a State theatre,” he wrote during that time to Nadejda von Meck. “Lots of promises, little action.” While in Moscow, he played his new Suite for some of the top musicians, who all praised the work.{448}
A few days later he went to meet Modeste in Petersburg. He left the dry cold of a beautiful Russian winter in Moscow, and found the more northern capital snowless, but windy, chilly, and “so dark in the morning that even near the window I can hardly see to write.”
A few days later, he went to meet Modeste in Petersburg. He left the dry cold of a beautiful Russian winter in Moscow and found the more northern capital snowless, but windy, chilly, and “so dark in the morning that even near the window I can hardly see to write.”
The journeys to and fro involved by the business connected with Mazeppa, and all the other difficulties he had to encounter in connection with it, were very irksome to Tchaikovsky. At this time he vowed never to write another opera, since it involved the sacrifice of so much time and freedom.
The back-and-forth trips and all the other challenges tied to Mazeppa were very tiring for Tchaikovsky. During this time, he promised himself he would never write another opera, as it required sacrificing too much time and freedom.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, December 11th (23rd), 1883.
“Moscow, December 11th (23rd), 1883.
“How can you think me capable of taking offence at anything you may say, especially with regard to my music? I cannot always agree with you, but to be offended because your views are not mine would be impossible. On the contrary, I am invariably touched by the warmth with which you speak of my compositions, and the originality and independence of your judgment pleased me from the first. For instance, I am glad that, in spite of my having composed six operas, when you compare Opera with Symphony or Chamber music, you do not hesitate to speak of it as a lower form of art. In my heart I have felt the same, and intend henceforth to renounce operatic music; although you must acknowledge opera possesses the advantage of touching the musical feeling of the masses; whereas symphony appeals only to a smaller, if more select, public....”
“How can you think I’d take offense at anything you say, especially about my music? I won’t always agree with you, but getting offended just because you have different views is out of the question. On the contrary, I’m always moved by how warmly you talk about my compositions, and I appreciated your originality and independence in judgment from the start. For example, I’m glad that, despite my having written six operas, when you compare Opera to Symphony or Chamber music, you don’t hesitate to say it’s a lesser art form. Deep down, I’ve felt the same way and plan to step back from operatic music; though you have to admit, opera has the advantage of connecting with the musical feelings of the masses; while symphonies appeal only to a smaller, albeit more select, audience....”
Christmas and the New Year found Tchaikovsky still in Moscow, awaiting the rehearsals for Mazeppa. As usual, when circumstances detained him for any length of time in town, he suffered under the social gaieties which he had not the strength of will to decline. Laroche was staying in the same hotel as Tchaikovsky, and was in a hypochondriacal condition. “He needs a nurse,” says Tchaikovsky{449} in one of his letters, “and I have undertaken the part, having no work on hand just now. When I depart, he will relapse into the same apathetic state.”
Christmas and New Year found Tchaikovsky still in Moscow, waiting for the rehearsals for Mazeppa. As usual, when he was stuck in town for a while, he struggled with the social events that he didn’t have the willpower to avoid. Laroche was staying in the same hotel as Tchaikovsky and was in a hypochondriacal mood. “He needs a nurse,” Tchaikovsky wrote in one of his letters, “and I’ve taken on that role since I don’t have any work at the moment. When I leave, he will fall back into the same apathetic state.”
At last, on January 15th (27th), the rehearsals for the opera began, and with them a period of feverish excitement. The preparations for Mazeppa had been so long postponed that they now coincided with the staging of the work in Petersburg. Tchaikovsky declined the invitation to be present at the rehearsals there, feeling he could safely entrust his opera to the experienced supervision of Napravnik.
At last, on January 15th (27th), the rehearsals for the opera started, bringing with them a time of intense excitement. The preparations for Mazeppa had been delayed for so long that they now coincided with the performance of the work in Petersburg. Tchaikovsky turned down the invitation to attend the rehearsals there, believing he could confidently leave his opera in the capable hands of Napravnik.
The first performance at Mazeppa in Moscow took place on February 3rd (15th), under the direction of H. Altani. The house was crowded and brilliant. The audience was favourably disposed towards the composer, and showed it by unanimous recalls for him and for the performers. Nevertheless, Tchaikovsky felt instinctively that the ovations were accorded to him personally, and to such of the singers who were favourites with the public, rather than to the opera itself. The ultimate fate of Mazeppa, which attracted a full house on several occasions, but only kept its place in the repertory for a couple of seasons, confirmed this impression. The failure may be attributed in some degree to the quality of the performance. Some of the singers had no voices, and those who were gifted in this respect lacked the necessary musical and histrionic training, so that not one number of the opera was rightly interpreted. Only the chorus was irreproachable. As regards the scenery and dresses, no opera had ever been so brilliantly staged. The Moscow critics were fairly indulgent to the opera and to its composer. To Nadejda von Meck, Tchaikovsky wrote: “The opera was successful in the sense that the singers and myself received ovations.... I cannot attempt to tell you what I went through that day. I was nearly crazed with excitement.{450}”
The first performance of Mazeppa in Moscow happened on February 3rd (15th), under the direction of H. Altani. The theater was packed and vibrant. The audience was supportive of the composer, showing their appreciation with repeated calls for him and the performers. However, Tchaikovsky sensed that the applause was directed more towards him personally and the popular singers than the opera itself. The future of Mazeppa, which drew full crowds a few times but only remained in the repertoire for a couple of seasons, confirmed this feeling. The opera's struggles can partly be attributed to the quality of the performance. Some singers had no voices, and those who did lacked the necessary musical and acting training, so not a single number of the opera was performed well. Only the chorus was excellent. In terms of scenery and costumes, no opera had ever been staged so impressively. The Moscow critics were fairly lenient towards the opera and its composer. Tchaikovsky wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “The opera was successful in the sense that the singers and I received ovations.... I can't even describe what I went through that day. I was nearly crazed with excitement.{450}”
“Moscow, February 4th (16th), 1884.
“Moscow, February 4th (16th), 1884.
“Dear and superb Emilie Karlovna,—I thank you heartily, incomparable Maria, for your indescribably beautiful performance of this part. God give you happiness and success. I shall never forget the deep impression made upon me by your splendid talent.”
“Dear and amazing Emilie Karlovna,—I sincerely thank you, unmatched Maria, for your incredibly beautiful performance of this role. May God grant you happiness and success. I will always remember the profound impact your outstanding talent has had on me.”
After informing a few friends of his intended journey—amongst them Erdmannsdörfer—Tchaikovsky left Moscow just at the moment when the public had gathered in the Concert Hall to hear his new Suite.
After telling a few friends about his planned trip—among them Erdmannsdörfer—Tchaikovsky left Moscow right as the audience was gathering in the Concert Hall to hear his new Suite.
The Suite (No. 2 in C) had such a genuine and undisputed success under Erdmannsdörfer’s excellent direction on February 4th (16th), that it had to be repeated by general request at the next symphony concert, a week later. The Press was unanimous in its enthusiasm, and even the severe Krouglikov was moved to lavish and unconditional praise.
The Suite (No. 2 in C) was such a genuine and undeniable hit under Erdmannsdörfer’s excellent direction on February 4th (16th) that it had to be repeated by popular demand at the next symphony concert, a week later. The press was unanimously enthusiastic, and even the stern Krouglikov was inspired to give it lavish and unconditional praise.
The Petersburg performance of Mazeppa, under Napravnik, took place on February 7th (19th). The absence of the composer naturally lessened its immediate success, but the impression was essentially the same as in Moscow: the opera obtained a mere succès d’estime. As regards acting, the performance of the chief parts (Mazeppa and Maria) was far less effective than at its original production. On the other hand, the staging and costumes excelled in historical fidelity and brillancy even those of the Moscow performance. Comparing the reception of Mazeppa in the two capitals, we must award the palm to the Petersburg critics for the unanimity with which they “damned” the work.{451}
The Petersburg performance of Mazeppa, conducted by Napravnik, took place on February 7th (19th). The absence of the composer naturally reduced its immediate success, but the impression was essentially the same as in Moscow: the opera received only a succès d’estime. In terms of acting, the performances of the main roles (Mazeppa and Maria) were much less impactful than in the original production. However, the staging and costumes surpassed those of the Moscow performance in historical accuracy and brilliance. When comparing the reception of Mazeppa in the two capitals, we must give credit to the Petersburg critics for the unanimous way they “damned” the work.{451}
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Berlin, February 7th (19th), 1884.
“Berlin, February 7th, 1884.
“Early this morning I received a telegram from Modeste, who informs me that the performance of Mazeppa in Petersburg yesterday was a complete success, and that the Emperor remained to the end and was much pleased.[99] To-morrow I continue my journey to Paris and from thence to Italy, where I might possibly join Kolya and Anna,[100] unless I should disturb their tête-à-tête. I dread being alone....”
“Early this morning, I got a telegram from Modeste, letting me know that the performance of Mazeppa in Petersburg yesterday was a total success, and that the Emperor stayed until the end and was very pleased.[99] Tomorrow, I’ll continue my journey to Paris and then to Italy, where I might possibly meet up with Kolya and Anna,[100] unless I end up interrupting their tête-à-tête. I’m afraid of being alone....”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, February 18th (March 1st), 1884.
“Paris, February 18th (March 1st), 1884.
“Modi, I can well imagine how difficult it must have been for you to lie to me as to the ‘grand succès’ of Mazeppa in Petersburg. But you did well to tell a lie, for the truth would have been too great a blow, had I not been prepared for it by various indications. Only yesterday did I learn the worst in a letter from Jurgenson, who not only had the cruelty to blurt out the plain truth, but also to reproach me for not having gone to Petersburg. It came as a thunderbolt upon me, and all day I suffered, as though some dreadful catastrophe had taken place. Of course, this is exaggeration, but at my age, when one has nothing more to hope in the future, a slight failure assumes the dimensions of a shameful fiasco. Were I different, could I have forced myself to go to Petersburg, no doubt I should have returned crowned with laurel wreaths....”
“Modi, I can only imagine how hard it must have been for you to lie to me about the ‘grand succès’ of Mazeppa in Petersburg. But it was smart of you to do so because the truth would have been too much to handle, even though I had picked up on some hints. Just yesterday, I got a letter from Jurgenson that dropped the bombshell. He not only had the nerve to spill the harsh reality but also scolded me for not going to Petersburg. It hit me like a bolt from the blue, and all day I felt like I was dealing with a terrible disaster. Sure, that’s an exaggeration, but at my age, when there’s not much left to look forward to, a small failure feels like a total disaster. If I were different, if I could have made myself go to Petersburg, I’m sure I would have come back decorated with laurel wreaths….”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Paris, February 18th (March 1st), 1884.
“Paris, February 18th (March 1st), 1884.
“It is an old truth that no one can hurt so cruelly as a dear friend. Your reproach is very bitter. Do you not understand that I know better than anyone else how{452} much I lose, and how greatly I injure my own success, by my unhappy temperament? As a card-sharper, who has cheated all his life, lifts his hand against the man who has made him realise what he is, so nothing makes me so angry as the phrase: ‘You have only yourself to blame.’ It is true in this case; but can I help being what I am? The comparative failure of Mazeppa in Petersburg, of which your letter informed me, has wounded me deeply—very deeply. I am in a mood of darkest despair.”
“It’s an old truth that no one can hurt you as badly as a close friend. Your criticism is very harsh. Don’t you see that I know better than anyone how much I’m losing, and how much I’m harming my own success because of my unhappy temperament? Just like a card shark who has cheated his whole life turns against the person who made him realize what he is, nothing irritates me more than the phrase: ‘You have only yourself to blame.’ It’s true in this case; but can I help being who I am? The relative failure of Mazeppa in Petersburg, which your letter told me about, has hurt me deeply—very deeply. I’m in a state of complete despair.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, February 27th (March 10th), 1884.
“Paris, February 27th (March 10th), 1884.
“You have justly observed that the Parisians have become Wagnerites. But in their enthusiasm for Wagner, which is carried so far that they neglect even Berlioz—who, a few years ago, was the idol of the Paris public—there is something insincere, artificial, and without any real foundation. I cannot believe that Tristan and Isolde, which is so intolerably wearisome on the stage, could ever charm the Parisians.... It would not surprise me that such excellent operas as Lohengrin, Tannhäuser, and the Flying Dutchman should remain in the repertory. These, originating from a composer of the first rank, must sooner or later become of general interest. The operas of the later period, on the contrary, are false in principle; they renounce artistic simplicity and veracity, and can only live in Germany, where Wagner’s name has become the watch-word of German patriotism....”
“You’ve rightly pointed out that the Parisians have become fans of Wagner. But in their enthusiasm for him, which is so intense that they even ignore Berlioz—who was the idol of Paris just a few years ago—there’s something insincere and artificial, lacking any real basis. I can’t believe that Tristan and Isolde, which is incredibly tedious on stage, could ever captivate the Parisians.... It wouldn’t surprise me if great operas like Lohengrin, Tannhäuser, and The Flying Dutchman remain in the repertoire. These operas, coming from a top-tier composer, will eventually gain widespread interest. The operas from Wagner's later period, on the other hand, are fundamentally flawed; they abandon artistic simplicity and truthfulness, and can only thrive in Germany, where Wagner’s name has become synonymous with German patriotism....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Paris, February 29th (March 12th), 1884.
“Paris, February 29th (March 12th), 1884.
“ ... Napravnik writes that the Emperor was much astonished at my absence from the first performance of Mazeppa, and that he showed great interest in my music; he has also commanded a performance of Eugene Oniegin, his favourite opera. Napravnik thinks I must not fail to go to Petersburg to be presented to the Emperor. I feel if I neglect to do this I shall be worried by the thought that the Emperor might consider me ungrateful, and so I have decided to start at once. It is very hard,{453} and I have to make a great effort to give up the chance of a holiday in the country and begin again with fresh excitements. But it has to be done.”
“ ... Napravnik says that the Emperor was really surprised by my absence from the first performance of Mazeppa and showed a lot of interest in my music; he has also requested a performance of Eugene Oniegin, his favorite opera. Napravnik thinks I shouldn’t miss the opportunity to go to Petersburg to meet the Emperor. I feel that if I don’t do this, I’ll be bothered by the thought that the Emperor might see me as ungrateful, so I’ve decided to leave right away. It’s really tough,{453} and I have to push myself to give up the chance for a holiday in the countryside and dive back into new experiences. But it has to be done.”
XIX
The official command to appear before their Imperial Majesties was due to the fact that on February 23rd (March 6th), 1884, the order of St. Vladimir of the Fourth Class had been conferred upon Tchaikovsky. The presentation took place on March 7th (19th), at Gatchina. Tchaikovsky was so agitated beforehand that he had to take several strong doses of bromide in order to regain his self-possession. The last dose was actually swallowed on the threshold of the room where the Empress was awaiting him, in agony lest he should lose consciousness from sheer nervous breakdown.
The official summons to meet their Imperial Majesties was because on February 23rd (March 6th), 1884, the Order of St. Vladimir of the Fourth Class was awarded to Tchaikovsky. The ceremony took place on March 7th (19th) at Gatchina. Tchaikovsky was so anxious beforehand that he had to take several strong doses of bromide to calm himself. He took the last dose right at the doorway of the room where the Empress was waiting for him, terrified that he might faint from sheer nerves.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Petersburg, March 10th (22nd), 1884.
“Petersburg, March 10th (22nd), 1884.
“I will give you a brief account of what took place. Last Saturday I was taken with a severe chill. By morning I felt better, but I was terribly nervous at the idea of being presented to the Emperor and Empress. On Monday at ten o’clock I went to Gatchina. I had only permission to appear before His Majesty, but Prince Vladimir Obolensky had also arranged an audience with the Empress, who had frequently expressed a wish to see me. I was first presented to the Emperor and then to the Empress. Both were most friendly and kind. I think it is only necessary to look once into the Emperor’s eyes, in order to remain for ever his most loyal adherent, for it is difficult to express in words all the charm and sympathy of his manner. She is also bewitching. Afterwards I had to visit the Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, and yesterday I sat with him in the Imperial box during the whole of the rehearsal at the Conservatoire.{454}”
“I'll give you a quick rundown of what happened. Last Saturday, I came down with a bad chill. By morning, I felt better, but I was really anxious about meeting the Emperor and Empress. On Monday at ten o’clock, I went to Gatchina. I was only allowed to see His Majesty, but Prince Vladimir Obolensky had also set up a meeting with the Empress, who had often shown interest in meeting me. I was first introduced to the Emperor and then to the Empress. Both were incredibly warm and kind. I think you only need to look into the Emperor’s eyes once to become his most loyal supporter; it’s hard to put into words how charming and sympathetic he is. She is also captivating. After that, I had to visit Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, and yesterday, I sat with him in the Imperial box for the entire rehearsal at the Conservatoire.{454}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, March 13th (25th), 1884.
“Petersburg, March 13th (25th), 1884.
“What a madman I am! How easily I am affected by the least shadow of ill_luck! Now I am ashamed of the depression which came over me in Paris, simply because I gathered from the newspapers that the performance of Mazeppa in Petersburg had not really had the success I anticipated! Now I see that in spite of the ill_feeling of many local musicians, in spite of the wretched performance, the opera really pleased, and there is no question of reproach, as I feared while I was so far away. There is no doubt that the critics, who unanimously strove to drag my poor opera through the mire, were not expressing the universal opinion, and that many people here are well disposed towards me. What pleases me most is the fact that the Emperor himself stands at the head of this friendly section. It turns out that I have no right to complain; on the contrary, I ought rather to thank God, who has shown me such favour.
“What a madman I am! How easily I get affected by the slightest hint of bad luck! Now I’m embarrassed about the sadness I felt in Paris, just because I read in the newspapers that the performance of Mazeppa in Petersburg didn’t succeed as I had hoped! Now I realize that despite the bad feelings of some local musicians and the terrible performance, the opera actually pleased the audience, and there’s no reason for the blame I feared when I was so far away. It’s clear that the critics, who all tried to drag my poor opera through the mud, weren’t reflecting the general opinion, and many people here have a positive view of me. What makes me happiest is that the Emperor himself is leading this supportive group. It turns out I’ve got no reason to complain; on the contrary, I should thank God for showing me such kindness.”
“Have you seen Count Leo Tolstoi’s Confessions, which were to have come out recently in the Russkaya Myssl (‘Russian Thought’), but were withdrawn by order of the Censor? They have been privately circulated in manuscript, and I have just succeeded in reading them. They made a profound impression upon me, because I, too, know the torments of doubt and the tragic perplexity which Tolstoi has experienced and described so wonderfully in the Confessions. But enlightenment came to me earlier than Tolstoi; perhaps because my brain is more simply organised than his; and perhaps it has been due to the continual necessity of work that I have suffered less than Tolstoi. Every day, every hour, I thank God for having given me this faith in Him. What would have become of me, with my cowardice, my capacity for depression, and—at the least failure of courage—my desire for non-existence, unless I had been able to believe in God and submit to His will?”
“Have you seen Count Leo Tolstoy’s Confessions, which were supposed to be released recently in the Russkaya Myssl (‘Russian Thought’), but were pulled by the Censor? They’ve been circulated privately in manuscript form, and I just managed to read them. They had a deep impact on me because I, too, experience the struggles of doubt and the tragic confusion that Tolstoy describes so beautifully in the Confessions. But enlightenment came to me sooner than it did to Tolstoy; maybe because my mind is more simply organized than his; and possibly due to the constant need to work, I’ve suffered less than Tolstoy. Every day, every hour, I thank God for giving me this faith in Him. What would have happened to me, with my cowardice, my tendency toward depression, and—with the slightest failure of courage—my wish for non-existence, if I hadn’t been able to believe in God and accept His will?”
About the end of the seventies Tchaikovsky kept an accurate diary. Ten years later he relaxed the habit, and{455} only made entries in his day-book while abroad, or on important occasions. Two years before his death the composer burnt most of these volumes, including all those which covered the years between his journeys abroad in 1873 and April, 1884.
About the end of the seventies, Tchaikovsky kept a detailed diary. Ten years later, he stopped writing in it regularly and only made entries in his daybook while traveling or on special occasions. Two years before he died, the composer burned most of these volumes, including all those that documented the years between his trips abroad in 1873 and April 1884.
The following are a few entries from the later diaries:—
The following are a few entries from the later diaries:—
“April 13th (25th), 1884.
“April 13th (25th), 1884.
“ ... After tea I went to Leo’s,[101] who soon went out, while I remained to strum and think of something new. I hit upon an idea for a pianoforte Concerto [afterwards the Fantasia for pianoforte, op. 56], but it is poor and not new.... Played Massenet’s Hérodiade ... read some of Otto Jahn’s Life of Mozart.”
“... After tea, I went to Leo’s,[101] who left shortly after, while I stayed to play around on the piano and think of something fresh. I came up with an idea for a piano concerto [later the Fantasia for piano, op. 56], but it’s not great and not original.... I played Massenet’s Hérodiade ... and read some of Otto Jahn’s Life of Mozart.”
On April 16th (28th) Tchaikovsky began his third orchestral Suite, and we can follow the evolution of this work, as noted from day to day in his diary.
On April 16th (28th), Tchaikovsky started working on his third orchestral Suite, and we can track the development of this piece, as documented day by day in his diary.
“April 16th (28th), 1884.
“April 16th (28th), 1884.
“In the forest and indoors I have been trying to lay the foundation of a new symphony ... but I am not at all satisfied.... Walked in the garden and found the germ, not of a symphony, but of a future Suite.”
“In the forest and inside, I’ve been working on the foundation of a new symphony ... but I’m really not satisfied at all.... I walked in the garden and discovered the beginning, not of a symphony, but of a future Suite.”
“April 17th (29th).
“April 17th (29th).
“ ... Jotted down a few ideas.”
“... Wrote down a few ideas.”
“April 19th (May 1st).
“April 19 (May 1).
“Annoyed with my failures. Very dissatisfied because everything that comes into my head is so commonplace. Am I played out?”
“Frustrated with my failures. Really unhappy because everything I think of is so ordinary. Am I out of ideas?”
April 24th (May 6th).
April 24 (May 6).
“I shall soon be forty-four. How much I have been through, and—without false modesty—how little I have accomplished! In my actual vocation I must say—hand on heart—I have achieved nothing perfect, nothing which can serve as a model. I am still seeking, vacillating.{456} And in other matters? I read nothing, I know nothing.... The period of quiet, undisturbed existence is over for me. There remain agitation, conflict, much that I, such as I am, find hard to endure. No, the time has come to live by oneself and in one’s own way!”
“I'll be turning forty-four soon. I’ve been through a lot, and—without being modest—I haven’t achieved much! In my actual work, I have to admit—honestly—I haven’t produced anything perfect, nothing that could be used as a model. I’m still searching, wavering.{456} And what about other things? I read nothing, I know nothing.... My time of quiet, undisturbed living is over. What’s left is agitation, conflict, much that is difficult for me to handle as I am. No, the time has come to live for myself and in my own way!”
“April 26th (May 8th).
“April 26 (May 8).
“This morning I worked with all my powers at the Scherzo of the Suite. Shall work again after tea.”
“This morning, I put all my energy into the Scherzo of the Suite. I’ll work on it again after tea.”
“April 30th (May 12th), 1884.
“April 30th (May 12th), 1884.
“Worked all day at the Valse (Suite), but without any conviction of success.”
“Worked all day on the Valse (Suite), but without any sense of success.”
Extracts from a Letter to Anna Merkling.
Extracts from a Letter to Anna Merkling.
“Kamenka, April 27th (May 9th), 1884.
“Kamenka, April 27th (May 9th), 1884.
“Many thanks, dear Anna, for your thought of me on the 25th (May 7th).... Without bitterness, I receive congratulations upon the fact that I am a year older. I have no wish to die, and I desire to attain a ripe old age; but I would not willingly have my youth back and go through life again. Once is enough! The past, of which you speak with regret, I too regret it, for no one likes better to be lost in memories of old days, no one feels more keenly the emptiness and brevity of life—but I do not wish to be young again.... I cannot but feel that the sum total of good which I enjoy at present is far greater than that which stood to my credit in youth: therefore I do not in the least regret my forty-and-four years. Nor sixty, nor seventy, provided I am still sound mentally and physically! At the same time one ought not to fear death. In this respect I cannot boast. I am not sufficiently penetrated by religion to regard death as the beginning of a new life, nor am I sufficiently philosophical to be satisfied with the prospect of annihilation. I envy no one so much as the religious man....”
“Thank you so much, dear Anna, for thinking of me on the 25th (May 7th).... Without bitterness, I accept congratulations on becoming a year older. I don't want to die, and I wish to live to a ripe old age; but I wouldn’t want to relive my youth and go through life again. Once is enough! The past, which you speak of with regret, I also regret, as no one enjoys getting lost in memories of old days more than I do, and no one feels the emptiness and brevity of life more deeply—but I don't want to be young again.... I can’t help but feel that the overall good I enjoy now is much greater than what I had in my youth, so I don’t regret my forty-four years at all. Nor would I regret sixty or seventy, as long as I’m still mentally and physically sound! At the same time, one shouldn’t fear death. In this regard, I can’t say I’m proud. I’m not religious enough to see death as the start of a new life, nor am I philosophical enough to be content with the idea of annihilation. I envy no one more than the religious person....”
Diary.
Journal.
“May 2nd (14th).
“May 2 (14).
“May 6th (18th Sunday).
“May 6th (18th Sunday).
“Went to church. I was very susceptible to religious impressions, and felt the tears in my eyes. The simple, healthy, religious spirit of the poorer classes always touches me profoundly. The worn-out old man, the little lad of four, who goes to the holy water of his own accord.”
“Went to church. I was very open to religious feelings, and I felt tears in my eyes. The pure, genuine religious spirit of the poorer folks always moves me deeply. The tired old man, the little boy of four, who goes to the holy water on his own.”
“May 8th (20th), 1884.
“May 8, 1884.
“Worked all morning. Not without fatigue, but my Andante progresses, and seems likely to turn out quite nice ... finished the Andante. I am very pleased with it.”
“Worked all morning. It was tiring, but my Andante is coming along and looks like it will turn out pretty well... finished the Andante. I'm really happy with it.”
At this time Tchaikovsky resolved to take a small country house on his own account. “I want no land,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “only a little house, with a pretty garden, not too new. A stream is most desirable. The neighbourhood of a forest (which belonged to someone else) would be an attraction. The house must stand alone, not in a row of country villas, and, most important of all, be within easy reach of a station, so that I can get to Moscow at any time. I cannot afford more than two to three thousand roubles.”
At this time, Tchaikovsky decided to rent a small country house for himself. “I don’t want any land,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “just a little house with a nice garden, not too new. A stream is very desirable. Having a forest nearby (that belongs to someone else) would be a bonus. The house should be standalone, not part of a row of country villas, and most importantly, it needs to be close to a station so I can easily get to Moscow whenever I want. I can’t spend more than two to three thousand roubles.”
Diary.
Journal.
“May 11th (23rd), 1884.
May 11th (23rd), 1884.
“The first movement of the Suite, which is labelled ‘Contrasts,’ and the theme:
“The first movement of the Suite, which is labeled ‘Contrasts,’ and the theme:
“May 12th (24th).
“May 12 (24).
“After tea I took up the hateful ‘Contrasts’ once more. Suddenly a new idea flashed across me, and the whole thing began to flow.”
“After tea, I picked up the annoying ‘Contrasts’ again. Suddenly, a new idea popped into my head, and everything started to come together.”
“May 17th (29th).
“May 17th (29th).
“Played Mozart, and enjoyed it immensely. An idea for a Suite from Mozart.”
“Played Mozart and had a great time doing it. I have an idea for a Suite based on Mozart.”
“May 18th (30th).
May 18th (30th).
“I am working too strenuously, as though I were being driven. This haste is unhealthy, and will, perhaps, reflect upon the poor Suite. My work (upon the variations before the finale) has been very successful....”
“I am working too hard, like I’m being pushed to do so. This rush isn’t good for me and might affect the poor Suite. My work on the variations before the finale has been going really well....”
“May 21st (June 2nd).
“May 21st (June 2nd).
“Worked well. Four variations completed.”
"Worked well. Four variations done."
“May 23rd (June 4th).
“May 23 (June 4).
“.... The Suite is finished.”
“.... The suite is done.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Grankino, June 20th (July 2nd), 1884.
“Grankino, June 20th (July 2nd), 1884.
“I live here in a very pleasant way, a quiet, countrified existence, but I work hard. A work of greater genius than the new Suite never was!!! My opinion of the new-born composition is so optimistic; God knows what I shall think of it a year hence. At least it has cost me some pains.”
“I live here in a really nice way, a calm, rural life, but I work a lot. I've never done a piece as impressive as the new Suite!!! I feel very positive about this new composition; who knows what I'll think of it a year from now. At least it has required a lot of effort from me.”
To S. I. Taneiev.
To S. I. Taneiev.
“Grankino, June 30th (July 12th), 1884.
“Grankino, June 30th (July 12th), 1884.
“ ... Although it was interesting to hear your opinion of my songs, I was rather angry with you for saying nothing whatever about your own work, plans, etc.
“ ... Although it was interesting to hear your opinion on my songs, I was quite annoyed with you for not saying anything at all about your own work, plans, etc.
“Your criticisms of the songs—the end of the ‘Legend,” and the abuse of the minor in the ‘Lied vom Winter’—are very just.... I should like to say your praise was equally well deserved, but modesty forbids. So I will not say you are right, but that I am pleased with your commendations....{459}
“Your critiques of the songs—the conclusion of the 'Legend' and the mistreatment of the minor in the 'Lied vom Winter'—are completely valid.... I would love to say your praise is equally deserved, but modesty prevents me from doing so. So instead of saying you're right, I'll simply say that I appreciate your compliments....{459}
“At the present moment I am composing a third Suite. I wanted to write a Symphony, but it was not a success. However, the title is of no consequence. I have composed a big symphonic work in four movements: (1) Andante; (2) another Valse; (3) Scherzo; (4) Theme and Variations. It will be finished by the end of the summer, for I am working regularly and with zeal. Besides this, I am planning a concert-piece for pianoforte in two movements. It would be a fine thing if the work could be played during the coming season!”
“At the moment, I'm working on a third Suite. I wanted to write a Symphony, but it didn't turn out well. Still, the title doesn’t matter. I've composed a large symphonic piece in four movements: (1) Andante; (2) another Waltz; (3) Scherzo; (4) Theme and Variations. I expect to finish it by the end of the summer since I’m working consistently and with enthusiasm. Additionally, I’m planning a concert piece for piano in two movements. It would be great if the piece could be performed during the upcoming season!”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Grankino, July 14th (26th), 1884.
“Grankino, July 14th (26th), 1884.
“I shall not set to work upon the pianoforte Concerto, of which I wrote to you, before autumn or early winter. Of course, it will be difficult ever again to find such an ideal interpreter as Nicholas Rubinstein, but there is a pianist whom I had in my mind when I thought of a second Concerto. This is a certain young man, called d’Albert, who was in Moscow last winter, and whom I heard several times in public and at private houses. To my mind he is a pianist of genius, the legitimate successor of Rubinstein. Taneiev—whom I value very highly as musician, teacher, and theorist—would also be a suitable interpreter, if he had just that vein of virtuosity wherein lies the secret of the magic spell which great interpreters exercise over the public.”
“I won’t start working on the piano concerto I mentioned to you until autumn or early winter. It will definitely be hard to find another ideal interpreter like Nicholas Rubinstein, but there’s a pianist I had in mind for a second concerto. His name is d’Albert; he was in Moscow last winter, and I saw him perform several times both in public and at private events. In my opinion, he is a pianist of genius, the rightful successor to Rubinstein. Taneiev—who I hold in high regard as a musician, teacher, and theorist—would also be a suitable interpreter if he just had that vein of virtuosity that embodies the magic great interpreters have over their audience.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Skabeievka, July 28th (August 9th), 1884.
“Skabeievka, July 28th (August 9th), 1884.
“The coachman will have told you our adventures. All went well as far as Kochenovka. There I had supper, and read Sapho by the mingled light of the moon and a lantern, keeping an anxious eye upon the lightning that was flashing all around. At 11.30 p.m. we resumed our journey. The storm came nearer and nearer, until it broke over our heads. Although the constant flashes were mild, and the rain wetted us through, my nerves were overstrained. I was convinced we should miss the train.... Fortunately it was late. Here we had an appalling storm. The sight{460} of it at the hour of sunset, which still glowed here and there through the clouds, was so grand that, forgetful of my fears, I stood by the door to watch it. The rest of the journey was comfortable. I read Sapho, which I do not like.”
“The coachman has probably told you about our adventures. Everything went smoothly until we reached Kochenovka. There, I had dinner and read Sapho by the mix of moonlight and a lantern, keeping a worried eye on the lightning flashing all around. At 11:30 p.m., we continued our journey. The storm grew closer and closer until it broke overhead. Although the constant flashes weren’t too intense and the rain soaked us completely, my nerves were on edge. I was convinced we would miss the train... Luckily, it was running late. Here, we faced a terrible storm. The view of it at sunset, which still glowed in places through the clouds, was so magnificent that, forgetting my fears, I stood by the door to watch. The rest of the journey was comfortable. I read Sapho, which I don’t like.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Skabeievka, July 25th (August 6th), 1884.
“Skabeievka, July 25th (August 6th), 1884.
“ ... You ask my opinion upon Daudet’s Sapho ... in spite of his great talent, this author has long since dropped out of favour with me. If Daudet had not dedicated the book to his sons in order to display the fact that it contained a lesson and a warning, I should say that he had described the sensuality and depravity of the hero and heroine very simply and picturesquely, with considerable sympathy. But in view of this dedication I feel indignant at the Pharisaism and false virtuousness of the author. In reality he wants to tickle the depraved taste of his public, and describes with cynical frankness the immorality of Parisian life, while pretending to deliver a sermon to his sons. He would have us believe him to be pursuing a moral aim, actuated by the noble aspiration of saving the young from evil ways. In reality his only aim was to produce a book which would please the immoral Parisian public, and to make money by it. One must own that he has attained his object. The book will have a great success, like Zola’s Pot-Bouille, the novels of Guy de Maupassant, and similar works of the new French school. When we reflect upon the group of people, and their way of life, as depicted by the author, we come to the conclusion that under the cloak of verisimilitude and realism the novel is fundamentally false. Sapho is an impossible being; at least I never came across a similar combination of honourable feeling and baseness, of nobility and infamy. Yet the author always sympathises with his heroine, and although, judging from the dedication, she is intended to inspire his sons with horror and repulsion, she must really seem very attractive to them. On the other hand, the virtuous characters in the book could not appeal sympathetically either to Daudet’s sons, or to anyone else; the tiresome Divonne, the hero’s impossible sister, and the rest of{461} them—all these people are quite artificial. Sapho is an overdrawn type of a Parisian cocotte, but there is something true to nature in her. The others are not alive. Most insipid of all is Irène. Any young man reading the book must realise why Sapho succeeded in supplanting her in the heart of her husband Jean. It is here that Daudet’s hypocrisy is so evident, for while we ought to sympathise with Irène as greatly as we despise Sapho, in reality we involuntarily take the part of the depraved heroine. At the same time we cannot deny the great talent and mastery displayed in the book. Two or three dozen pages are wonderfully written.”
“... You want my thoughts on Daudet’s Sapho ... despite his immense talent, this author has long lost my favor. If Daudet hadn’t dedicated the book to his sons to show that it carries a lesson and a warning, I would say he portrayed the sensuality and depravity of the lead characters quite vividly and sympathetically. But considering this dedication, I can't help but feel outraged by the hypocrisy and false morality of the author. In reality, he seems to want to appeal to the twisted tastes of his audience, describing the immorality of Parisian life with cynical honesty, while pretending to give a lecture to his sons. He wants us to believe he’s aiming for a moral purpose, motivated by the noble desire to protect the youth from bad influences. In truth, his only goal was to create a book that would entertain the immoral Parisian crowd and make money from it. One has to admit he succeeded. The book will be a hit, like Zola’s Pot-Bouille, the novels of Guy de Maupassant, and similar works from the new French literary school. When we reflect on the social circle and lifestyle depicted by the author, we conclude that beneath the guise of realism, the novel is fundamentally flawed. Sapho is an impossible character; at least I have never encountered a mix of honorable feelings and baseness, of nobility and infamy like hers. Still, the author consistently sympathizes with his heroine, and although, judging by the dedication, she is meant to evoke horror and disgust in his sons, she must actually seem quite appealing to them. On the flip side, the virtuous characters in the book wouldn’t resonate with Daudet’s sons or anyone else; the tedious Divonne, the hero’s unrealistic sister, and the rest of them—all are utterly artificial. Sapho is an exaggerated representation of a Parisian cocotte, yet there’s something true to life about her. The others just don’t feel real. The most bland of all is Irène. Any young man reading the book must understand why Sapho was able to take her place in her husband Jean’s heart. This is where Daudet’s hypocrisy is so clear, as we should sympathize with Irène just as much as we disdain Sapho, but in reality, we unintentionally find ourselves siding with the morally corrupt heroine. At the same time, we can’t overlook the great talent and skill exhibited in the book. Two or three dozen pages are beautifully written.”
XX
Early in September, 1884, Tchaikovsky went to stay at Plestcheievo, a country property which Nadejda von Meck had purchased after circumstances compelled her to sell Brailov. Here he led the kind of life which suited him best—reading, composing, and studying the works of other musicians, in undisturbed quiet and freedom from social duties.
Early in September 1884, Tchaikovsky went to stay at Plestcheievo, a country property that Nadejda von Meck had bought after she was forced to sell Brailov. Here he lived the kind of life that suited him best—reading, composing, and studying the works of other musicians in complete peace and freedom from social obligations.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Plestcheievo, September 8th (20th), 1884.
“Plestcheievo, September 8th (20th), 1884.
“I have realised two intentions since I came here—the study of two works hitherto unknown to me—Moussorgsky’s Khovanstchina and Wagner’s Parsifal. In the first I discovered what I expected: pretensions to realism, original conceptions and methods, wretched technique, poverty of invention, occasionally clever episodes, amid an ocean of harmonic absurdities and affectations.... Parsifal leaves an entirely opposite impression. Here we are dealing with a great master, a genius, even if he has gone somewhat astray. His wealth of harmony is so luxuriant, so vast, that at length it becomes fatiguing, even to a specialist. What then must be the feelings of an ordinary mortal who has wrestled for three hours with this{462} flow of complicated harmonic combinations? To my mind Wagner has killed his colossal creative genius with theories. Every preconceived theory chills his incontestable creative impulse. How could Wagner abandon himself to inspiration, while he believed he was grasping some particular theory of music-drama, or musical truth, and, for the sake of this, turned from all that, according to his predecessors, constituted the strength and beauty of music? If the singer may not sing, but—amid the deafening clamour of the orchestra—is expected to declaim a series of set and colourless phrases, to the accompaniment of a gorgeous, but disconnected and formless symphony, is that opera?
“I've realized two goals since I got here—the study of two works I hadn't encountered before—Moussorgsky’s Khovanstchina and Wagner’s Parsifal. In the first, I found exactly what I expected: a mix of pretentious realism, original ideas and techniques, poor craftsmanship, lack of creativity, some clever moments, all drowning in a sea of harmonic nonsense and affectations.... Parsifal gives an entirely different impression. Here, we’re dealing with a great master, a genius, even if he has veered off course a bit. His wealth of harmony is so extravagant and extensive that it eventually becomes overwhelming, even for specialists. What must an average person feel after struggling for three hours with this{462} torrent of complex harmonic combinations? To me, Wagner has stifled his incredible creative genius with theories. Every dogmatic idea dampens his undeniable creative energy. How could Wagner fully embrace inspiration when he was fixated on some specific theory of music-drama or musical truth, completely turning away from everything that, according to his predecessors, was the strength and beauty of music? If the singer can’t sing, but—in the midst of the overwhelming noise of the orchestra—is expected to recite a series of bland and uncolored phrases, accompanied by a magnificent but disjointed and shapeless symphony, can we really call that opera?”
“What really astounds me, however, is the seriousness with which this philosophising German sets the most inane subjects to music. Who can be touched, for instance, by Parsifal, in which, instead of having to deal with men and women similar in temperament and feeling to ourselves, we find legendary beings, suitable perhaps for a ballet, but not for a music drama? I cannot understand how anyone can listen without laughter, or without being bored, to those endless monologues in which Parsifal, or Kundry, and the rest bewail their misfortunes. Can we sympathise with them? Can we love or hate them? Certainly not; we remain aloof from their passions, sentiments, triumphs, and misfortunes. But that which is unfamiliar to the human heart should never be the source of musical inspiration....”
“What really astounds me, however, is the seriousness with which this philosophical German sets the most trivial subjects to music. Who can be moved, for example, by Parsifal, where instead of encountering men and women who are similar in temperament and feelings to us, we are faced with legendary figures, more suited for a ballet than a music drama? I can’t comprehend how anyone can listen without laughing, or without feeling bored, during those endless monologues where Parsifal, or Kundry, and the others lament their misfortunes. Can we empathize with them? Can we love or hate them? Absolutely not; we stay detached from their passions, feelings, victories, and sorrows. But that which is foreign to the human heart should never serve as the foundation for musical inspiration....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Plestcheievo, October 3rd (15th), 1884.
“Plestcheievo, October 3, 1884.
“This is my last evening here, and I feel both sadness and dread. After a month of complete solitude it is not easy to return to the vortex of Petersburg life. To-day I put all the bookshelves and music-cases in order. My conscience is clear as to all your belongings. But I must confess to one mishap: one night I wound the big clock in my bedroom with such energy that the weights fell off, and it now wants repairing. Dear and incomparable friend, accept my warmest thanks for your hospitality. I shall keep the most agreeable memories of Plestcheievo.{463} How often, when I am in Petersburg, will my thoughts stray back to this dear, quiet house! Thank you again and again.”
“This is my last evening here, and I feel both sad and anxious. After a month of complete solitude, it's not easy to step back into the chaos of Petersburg life. Today, I organized all the bookshelves and music cases. I’m clear about all your belongings. But I must admit to one incident: one night I wound the big clock in my bedroom with such force that the weights fell off, and it needs fixing now. Dear and irreplaceable friend, thank you so much for your hospitality. I will cherish the most pleasant memories of Plestcheievo.{463} How often, when I’m in Petersburg, will I think back to this lovely, peaceful house! Thank you once again.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, October 12th (24th), 1884.
“Petersburg, October 12, 1884.
“Dear Friend,—When a whole week passes without my finding time to write to you, you may conclude what a busy life I am leading.... The first night[102] of Eugene Oniegin is fixed for Friday, October 19th (31st).”
“Hi there, Friend,—When a whole week goes by without me having time to write to you, you can guess how hectic my life is right now.... The first night[102] of Eugene Oniegin is set for Friday, October 19th (31st).”
Thanks to Napravnik, this was by far the finest performance of Eugene Oniegin that had hitherto been seen. Never had this complicated score received so perfect an interpretation, both as a whole and as regards detail, because never before had a man so gifted, so capable and sympathetic, stood at the head of affairs. Yet even this first performance was by no means irreproachable. Since then, the St. Petersburg public has heard finer interpretations of the parts of Tatiana, Eugene, and others, and has seen more careful staging of the work. The soloists gave a thoughtful rendering of their parts, but nothing more. Not one of them can be said to have “created” his or her part, or left a traditional reading of it.
Thanks to Napravnik, this was easily the best performance of Eugene Oniegin that had ever been seen. Never before had this complex score been interpreted so perfectly, both as a whole and in its details, because never had such a gifted, capable, and understanding person been in charge. Still, even this first performance wasn’t without its flaws. Since then, the St. Petersburg audience has experienced even better interpretations of the roles of Tatiana, Eugene, and others, and has seen more careful staging of the production. The soloists delivered a thoughtful rendition of their roles, but nothing beyond that. None of them can be said to have “created” their role or provided a fresh take on it.
The success of the opera was great, but not phenomenal. There was no hissing, but between the acts, mingled with expressions of praise and appreciation, many criticisms and ironical remarks were audible.
The opera was a success, but not extraordinary. There was no hissing, but between the acts, along with expressions of praise and appreciation, many criticisms and sarcastic comments could be heard.
These unfavourable views came to light in the Press. Cui thought the mere choice of the libretto of Eugene Oniegin proved that Tchaikovsky was lacking in “discriminating taste,” and was not capable of self-criticism. The chief characteristic of the opera was its “wearisome monotony.” Tchaikovsky, he considered, was too fond of airing his troubles in his music. Finally, he pronounced the work to be “still_born, absolutely valueless and weak.”
These negative opinions surfaced in the press. Cui believed that simply choosing the libretto of Eugene Oniegin showed Tchaikovsky's “poor taste” and inability for self-reflection. He described the main feature of the opera as “boring monotony.” Cui thought Tchaikovsky was too eager to express his personal struggles through his music. In the end, he declared the work to be “dead on arrival, completely worthless and weak.”
Tchaikovsky himself was “satisfied.” He had not realised, any more than the critics, that the crowded theatre signified the first great success of a Russian opera since Glinka’s A Life for the Tsar. In spite of the Press notices, it was not merely a success, but a triumph; a fact which became more and more evident. Dating from the second performance, Eugene Oniegin drew a long series of packed audiences, and has remained the favourite opera of the Russian public to this day.
Tchaikovsky himself was “pleased.” He hadn’t realized, just like the critics, that the packed theater marked the first major success of a Russian opera since Glinka’s A Life for the Tsar. Despite the press reviews, it wasn’t just a success; it was a triumph, a fact that became increasingly clear. Starting from the second performance, Eugene Oniegin drew a continuous stream of sold-out audiences and has remained the favorite opera of the Russian public even today.
This success did not merely mark an important event in the history of Russian opera, it proved the beginning of a new era in the life of Tchaikovsky himself. Henceforward his name, hitherto known and respected among musicians and a fairly wide circle of musical amateurs, was now recognised by the great public, and he acquired a popularity to which no Russian composer had ever yet attained in his own land. Together with his increase of fame, his material prospects improved. Eugene Oniegin transformed him from a needy into a prosperous man, and brought him that complete independence which was so necessary to his creative work.
This success didn’t just mark a significant moment in the history of Russian opera; it signaled the start of a new chapter in Tchaikovsky's life. From that point on, his name—previously known and respected among musicians and a relatively wide circle of music enthusiasts—became recognized by the general public, and he gained a level of popularity that no Russian composer had ever reached in his own country. Along with his growing fame, his financial situation also improved. Eugene Oniegin turned him from a struggling artist into a successful one and gave him the complete independence he needed for his creative work.
It is instructive to observe that all this was the outcome of an opera which was never intended to appeal to the masses; but written only to satisfy the composer’s enthusiasm for Poushkin’s poem, without any hope—almost without any desire—of seeing it performed on a large stage.
It’s interesting to note that all this was the result of an opera that was never meant to attract the masses; it was created solely to indulge the composer’s passion for Pushkin’s poem, with little hope—almost no desire—of it being performed on a big stage.
In spite of its success, this performance of Eugene Oniegin was a great strain upon the composer’s nerves. He felt bound to stay for the second performance, after which he left St. Petersburg for Davos, having in view a twofold object: to take a short rest, and to visit his friend Kotek, of whose condition he had just received disquieting intelligence. Tchaikovsky broke his journey in Berlin, where he saw Weber’s Oberon at the Opera. Instead of being bored by this work, as he expected, he enjoyed it very much. “The music is often enchanting,{465}” he wrote to his brother, “but the subject is absurd, in the style of Zauberflöte. However, it is amusing, and I roared with laughter in one place, where at the sound of the magic horn the entire corps de ballet fall flat on the stage and writhe in convulsions.... I also went to Bilse’s and heard the Andante from my own quartet. This everlasting Andante; they want to hear no other work of mine!”
Despite its success, this performance of Eugene Oniegin put a lot of stress on the composer's nerves. He felt he had to stay for the second performance, after which he left St. Petersburg for Davos, with two goals in mind: to take a short break and to visit his friend Kotek, about whom he had just received troubling news. Tchaikovsky paused his journey in Berlin, where he attended Weber’s Oberon at the Opera. Instead of being bored by it, as he had expected, he enjoyed it a lot. “The music is often enchanting,{465}” he wrote to his brother, “but the story is ridiculous, like that of Zauberflöte. Still, it's entertaining, and I laughed out loud at one point when the sound of the magic horn made the entire corps de ballet collapse on stage and writhe in convulsions.... I also went to Bilse’s and heard the Andante from my own quartet. This never-ending Andante; they don’t want to hear any other work of mine!”
On November 12th (24th) he arrived at Davos. He expected to find a wilderness, in which neither cigarettes nor cigars were to be had, and the civilised aspect of the place, the luxurious hotels, the shops, and the theatre made upon him the fantastic impression of a dream. He had dreaded the meeting with Kotek, lest his friend should be changed beyond recognition by the ravages of consumption. He was agreeably surprised to find him looking comparatively well. But this was only a first impression; he soon realised that Kotek’s condition was serious. He remained a few days at Davos, rejoiced his friend’s heart by his presence, had a confidential interview with the doctor, and left for Paris on November 17th (29th), after having provided liberally for the welfare of the invalid.
On November 12th (24th), he arrived in Davos. He expected to find a wilderness with no cigarettes or cigars available, and the civilized vibe of the place—with its luxurious hotels, shops, and theater—felt like a surreal dream. He was worried about meeting Kotek, fearing his friend might look unrecognizable due to the effects of tuberculosis. He was pleasantly surprised to see that Kotek appeared relatively well. However, this was just a first impression; he soon realized that Kotek's condition was serious. He stayed in Davos for a few days, lifted his friend's spirits with his presence, had a private talk with the doctor, and left for Paris on November 17th (29th), after generously ensuring the invalid would be taken care of.
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Zurich, November 18th (30th), 1884.
“Zurich, November 18th (30th), 1884.
“ ... I have received a letter from Stassov urging me to present the following manuscripts to the Imperial Public Library:
“ ... I got a letter from Stassov asking me to submit the following manuscripts to the Imperial Public Library:
(1) ‘Romeo and Juliet,’
(2) ‘The Tempest,’
(3) ‘Francesca,’
(4) ‘The String Quartet, No. 3,’
(1) ‘Romeo and Juliet,’
(2) ‘The Tempest,’
(3) ‘Francesca,’
(4) ‘The String Quartet, No. 3,’
and any others I like to send. Of the above works you do not possess the first two (‘The Tempest’ was lost long ago!), but please send him the others.... Be so good as to reply personally, or simply to send such scores as you can spare.{466}”
and any others I want to send. You don’t have the first two of the works above (‘The Tempest’ was lost a long time ago!), but please send him the others.... It would be great if you could reply personally or just send whatever scores you can spare.{466}”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, December 3rd (15th), 1884.
“Paris, December 3rd, 1884.
“I can scarcely tell you, dear Modi, how wearisome the last few days have been—although I cannot say why. It proceeds chiefly from home-sickness, the desire for a place of my own; and even the knowledge that I start for Russia to-morrow brings no satisfaction, because I have no home anywhere. Life abroad no longer pleases me.... I must have a home, be it in Kamenka, or in Moscow. I cannot go on living the life of a wandering star.... Where will my home be?”
“I can hardly tell you, dear Modi, how exhausting the last few days have been—though I can’t quite say why. It mostly comes from homesickness, the longing for a place to call my own; and even knowing that I’m leaving for Russia tomorrow doesn’t bring any comfort, because I have no home anywhere. Life abroad doesn’t appeal to me anymore.... I need to have a home, whether it’s in Kamenka or Moscow. I can’t keep living like a wandering star.... Where will my home be?”
With the year 1884 closes the second period in Tchaikovsky’s artistic career. To distinguish it from the “Moscow period,” which was inseparably connected with his teaching at the Conservatoire, it might be described as the “Kamenka period.” Not only because from 1878-84 Kamenka was his chief place of residence, but still more because the life there answered to the whole sum of his requirements, to all which characterised his spiritual condition during these years. After the terrible illness in 1877 he found in Kamenka, far more than in San Remo, Clarens, or France, all he needed for his recovery; during these seven years, it was at Kamenka that he gathered force and recuperated for the life which was becoming infinitely more strenuous and many-sided.
With the year 1884, the second phase of Tchaikovsky’s artistic career comes to a close. To differentiate it from the “Moscow period,” which was closely tied to his teaching at the Conservatoire, we can refer to it as the “Kamenka period.” This is not only because Kamenka was his main home from 1878-84, but also because life there met all his needs and reflected his emotional state during these years. After the severe illness in 1877, he found in Kamenka—more than in San Remo, Clarens, or France—all he needed to recover; it was at Kamenka during these seven years that he regained his strength and prepared for a life that was becoming increasingly demanding and diverse.
Those who have been at death’s door often speak of their return to health as the happiest time in their lives. Tchaikovsky could say the same of the first years of the Kamenka period. Happy in the friendship of Nadejda von Meck and surrounded by his sister’s family, who loved him, and whom he loved, his whole life shows no gladder days than these.
Those who have been close to death often describe their recovery as the happiest time of their lives. Tchaikovsky could say the same about the early years of the Kamenka period. Happy in the friendship of Nadejda von Meck and surrounded by the family of his sister, who loved him and whom he loved, his entire life has no brighter days than these.
But with a gradual return to a normal state of mind Tchaikovsky’s relations to his environment underwent a change. As the years went on, Kamenka became too{467} narrow a circle for him; he felt the want of “social intercourse”; the sympathy of his relations ceased to be the one thing indispensable; the conditions of the family life palled, and sometimes he grumbled at them. By the middle of the eighties, he was so much stronger that he was possessed by a desire for complete independence and liberty of action. He no longer dreaded either absolute solitude, or the society of those whose interests were identical with his own. By absolute solitude we do not mean that solitary leisure which he enjoyed during his visits to Brailov and Simaki, during which he was cared for, as in a fairy tale, by the invisible hand of the truest of friends, but rather that independence and freedom in every detail of existence which constitutes the solitude of the typical bachelor’s life.
But as Tchaikovsky slowly regained a normal state of mind, his relationship with his surroundings changed. Over the years, Kamenka felt too small a circle for him; he began to yearn for “social interaction”; the support of his family no longer felt essential; family life started to weigh on him, and at times, he complained about it. By the mid-1880s, he had grown so much stronger that he craved complete independence and freedom to act. He no longer feared either absolute solitude or the company of those who shared his interests. By absolute solitude, we don't mean the quiet time he enjoyed during his visits to Brailov and Simaki, where he was cared for like in a fairy tale by the unseen hand of a true friend, but rather the independence and freedom in every aspect of life that represents the solitude of a typical bachelor’s life.
In 1878 Tchaikovsky’s dread of this kind of solitary existence, like his fear of social intercourse, was a symptom of his terrible mental suffering. Now his desire for both independence and society must be regarded as a sign of complete recovery. Hence his increasing disposition in his letters to grumble at Kamenka, and his final decision to leave it. This resolve—like so many important decisions in Tchaikovsky’s life—was not the result of mature reflection. As usual, he allowed himself to be guided by negative conclusions.... He knew well enough that he must and would change his manner of life; he knew the kind of life that would suit him for the time being—that it must be in the country; he observed with surprise his increasing need of social intercourse—but he had no definite idea how he should reconcile these contradictory requirements and, on the very eve of his new departure in life, he asks the question: “Where will my home be made?”
In 1878, Tchaikovsky’s fear of this kind of lonely life, along with his anxiety about social interaction, was a sign of his severe mental suffering. Now, his longing for both independence and community should be seen as a sign of complete recovery. This is evident in his letters, where he increasingly complains about Kamenka and ultimately decides to leave. This decision—like many significant choices in Tchaikovsky’s life—was not made after careful thought. As usual, he let negative feelings guide him. He understood that he needed to and would change his lifestyle; he was aware of the kind of life that would be suitable for him at the moment—that it had to be in the countryside. He was surprised by his growing need for social interaction—but he had no clear idea of how to balance these conflicting needs, and, just before starting this new chapter in his life, he asked, “Where will my home be made?”
Part VI
I
STRONG and energetic, fearing neither conflict nor effort, the Tchaikovsky who entered upon this new phase of life in no way resembled the man we knew in 1878.
STRONG and energetic, unafraid of conflict or hard work, the Tchaikovsky who stepped into this new phase of life was nothing like the man we knew in 1878.
The duties connected with his public career no longer dismayed him; on the contrary, they proved rather attractive, now he had strength to cope with them. At the same time interests stirred within him such as could not have been satisfied in his former restricted existence. Thanks to the enormous success of Eugene Oniegin, his fame had now reached every class in educated Russia, and he was compelled to accept a certain rôle which—at least, in these first days of success—was not unpleasant to him. He was glad to pay attentions to others, to help everyone who came his way, because by this means he could show his gratitude to the public for the enthusiastic reception accorded to his work. He was no longer a misanthropist, rather he sought those to whom he was dear, not only as a man, but as a personage. Amongst these, his old and faithful friends in Moscow took the first place. These intimacies were now renewed, and every fresh meeting with Laroche, Kashkin, Jurgenson, Albrecht, Hubert, and Taneiev gave him the keenest delight. Although death had separated him from Nicholas Rubinstein, he showed his devotion to the memory of his friend by taking the deepest interest in his orphaned children.{469}
The responsibilities of his public career no longer intimidated him; instead, they became quite appealing now that he had the strength to handle them. At the same time, new interests emerged within him that couldn’t have been fulfilled in his previous limited life. Thanks to the immense success of Eugene Oniegin, his fame had spread throughout every educated class in Russia, and he felt obligated to take on a certain role that—at least in these early days of success—was enjoyable for him. He was happy to pay attention to others, to help everyone who approached him, as it allowed him to express his gratitude to the public for their enthusiastic response to his work. He was no longer a misanthrope; instead, he sought out those who valued him, not just as a man, but as a public figure. Among them, his old and loyal friends in Moscow were the most important. These relationships were rekindled, and each new encounter with Laroche, Kashkin, Jurgenson, Albrecht, Hubert, and Taneiev brought him immense joy. Although death had taken Nicholas Rubinstein from him, he demonstrated his commitment to his friend's memory by showing deep interest in his orphaned children.{469}
In February, 1885, Tchaikovsky was unanimously elected Director of the Moscow branch of the Russian Musical Society.
In February 1885, Tchaikovsky was unanimously chosen as the Director of the Moscow branch of the Russian Musical Society.
As the most popular musician in Russia, he no longer avoided intercourse with his fellow-workers. He was ready with advice, assistance and direction, and regarded it as a duty to answer every question addressed to him. His correspondence with his “colleagues” would fill a book in itself.
As the most popular musician in Russia, he no longer shied away from interacting with his coworkers. He was always ready to offer advice, help, and guidance, and felt it was his responsibility to respond to every question directed at him. His correspondence with his "colleagues" could fill an entire book.
He received letters not only from professional musicians, but from amateurs, male and female, students, enthusiastic girls, officers, and even occasionally from priests. To all these letters he replied with astonishing conscientiousness and strove, in so far as he could, to fulfil all their requests, which often led to touching, or sometimes grotesque, expressions of gratitude from the recipients of his favours.
He got letters not just from professional musicians, but from amateurs, both guys and girls, students, excited young women, officers, and sometimes even priests. He responded to all these letters with amazing dedication and tried, as much as he could, to meet all their requests, which often resulted in heartfelt, or sometimes oddly funny, expressions of gratitude from those he helped.
As a composer Tchaikovsky no longer stood aloof, leaving the fate of his compositions to chance; nor did he regard it as infra dig. to make them known through the medium of influential people. After a convalescence which had lasted seven years, Tchaikovsky returned to all these activities with vigour and enjoyment, although after a time his courage flagged, and all his strength of will had to be requisitioned to enable him “to keep up this sort of existence.” Enthusiasm waned, and there succeeded—in his own words—“a life-weariness, and at times an insane depression; something hopeless, despairing, and final—and (as in every Finale) a sense of triviality.”
As a composer, Tchaikovsky no longer distanced himself, leaving the fate of his compositions to chance; nor did he think it beneath him to promote them through influential people. After a seven-year recovery, Tchaikovsky jumped back into all these activities with enthusiasm and enjoyment, though eventually his courage faded, and he had to summon all his willpower just to maintain this kind of life. His enthusiasm dwindled, and in his own words, he experienced “a weariness of life, and at times an insane depression; something hopeless, despairing, and final—and (as in every Finale) a sense of triviality.”
The new conditions of his life are reflected in his constantly increasing circle of acquaintances. In every town he visited he made new friends, who were drawn to him with whole-hearted affection. With many of them he entered into brisk correspondence. In some cases this was continued until his death; in other instances the exchange of letters ceased after a year or two, to make way for a fresh correspondence.{470}
The new aspects of his life are shown in his ever-growing circle of friends. In every town he visited, he made new connections, who were genuinely drawn to him. He kept in touch with many of them through lively correspondence. In some cases, this continued until his death; in others, the exchange of letters stopped after a year or two, allowing for new correspondence to take its place.{470}
The most important and interesting of Tchaikovsky’s correspondents during this time are: Julie Spajinsky, wife of the well-known dramatist (1885-1891); Emilie Pavlovskaya, the famous singer, with whom Tchaikovsky became acquainted during the rehearsal for Mazeppa in 1884, and continued to correspond until 1888; the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich; the composer Ippolitov-Ivanov and his wife, the well-known singer, Zaroudna; Vladimir Napravnik, son of the conductor; the pianists Sapellnikov and Siloti. With Glazounov, Désirée Artôt, Brodsky, Hubert, his cousin Anna Merkling, and many others, there was an occasional exchange of letters.
The most important and interesting of Tchaikovsky’s correspondents during this time are: Julie Spajinsky, the wife of the famous playwright (1885-1891); Emilie Pavlovskaya, the renowned singer, whom Tchaikovsky met during the rehearsal for Mazeppa in 1884, and continued to write to until 1888; Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich; composer Ippolitov-Ivanov and his wife, the well-known singer Zaroudna; Vladimir Napravnik, the son of the conductor; and pianists Sapellnikov and Siloti. With Glazounov, Désirée Artôt, Brodsky, Hubert, his cousin Anna Merkling, and many others, there was an occasional exchange of letters.
The greater part of these communications, notwithstanding the intimate style and frankness of the writer’s nature, bear signs of effort, and give the impression of having been written for duty’s sake. Taken as a whole, they are not so important, or so interesting, as the letters to Nadejda von Meck, and to Tchaikovsky’s own family, belonging to the Moscow period.
The majority of these writings, despite the author's casual tone and openness, show signs of effort and seem like they were written out of obligation. Overall, they aren't as significant or interesting as the letters to Nadejda von Meck and Tchaikovsky's family from the Moscow period.
The same may be said of the majority of new acquaintances made during the later years of his life, of which no epistolary record remains. These were so numerous that it would be impossible to speak of them individually. They included such personalities as Liadov, Altani, Grieg, Sophie Menter, Emil Sauer, Louis Diemer, Colonne, Carl Halir. Besides these, he was in touch with a vast number of people belonging to the most varied strata of social life. Among them was Legoshin, valet to his friend Kondratiev. Tchaikovsky got to know this man by the death-bed of his master, and valued his purity of heart and integrity more and more as years went by. Another unprofessional friend was the celebrated Russian general, Dragomirov. While travelling to France by sea, he made the acquaintance of an extraordinarily gifted boy, the son of Professor Sklifasskovsy. The friendship was brief as it was touching, for the youth died a year later. Tchaikovsky was deeply{471} affected by his loss, and dedicated to his memory the Chant Elégiaque, op. 72.
The same can be said for most of the new acquaintances he made in the later years of his life, of which there is no written record. There were so many that it would be impossible to talk about them all individually. Notable figures included Liadov, Altani, Grieg, Sophie Menter, Emil Sauer, Louis Diemer, Colonne, and Carl Halir. In addition to these, he connected with a wide range of people from various social backgrounds. One of them was Legoshin, the servant of his friend Kondratiev. Tchaikovsky met him at the deathbed of his master and grew to appreciate his honesty and integrity more and more over the years. Another non-professional friend was the famous Russian general, Dragomirov. While traveling to France by sea, he met an extraordinarily talented boy, the son of Professor Sklifasskovsy. Their friendship was brief yet meaningful, as the young man passed away a year later. Tchaikovsky was deeply affected by his loss and dedicated the Chant Elégiaque, op. 72, in his memory.
All these new friendships served to surround the composer with that atmosphere of affection and appreciation which was as indispensable to him as his daily bread. But none of them were as deep and lasting as the ties of old days, none so close and intimate; nor did they contribute any new element to his inner life....
All these new friendships filled the composer's life with the warmth and appreciation he needed just as much as his daily bread. However, none of them were as deep and lasting as the bonds from earlier days, none so close and personal; nor did they bring any new aspects to his inner life....
One word as to the dearest of all his later affections. His sister, A. Davidov, had three sons. The second of these, Vladimir, had always been Tchaikovsky’s favourite from childhood. Up to the age of eighteen, however, these pleasant relations between uncle and nephew had not assumed any deep significance. But as Vladimir Davidov grew up, Tchaikovsky gradually felt for him a sentiment which can only be compared to his love for the twins, Toly and Modi, in their youth. The difference of age was no hindrance to their relations. Tchaikovsky preferred the companionship of his nephew; was always grieved to part with him; confided to him his inmost thoughts, and finally made him his heir, commending to this young man all those whom he still desired to assist and cherish, even after his death.
One word about the most cherished of all his later affections. His sister, A. Davidov, had three sons. The second of these, Vladimir, had always been Tchaikovsky’s favorite since childhood. Up until he turned eighteen, however, the enjoyable bond between uncle and nephew hadn’t taken on any serious meaning. But as Vladimir Davidov matured, Tchaikovsky gradually developed feelings for him that can only be compared to his love for the twins, Toly and Modi, in their youth. The age difference didn’t affect their relationship. Tchaikovsky preferred spending time with his nephew; he was always sad to say goodbye; he shared his deepest thoughts with him, and ultimately made him his heir, entrusting this young man with all those he still wanted to support and care for, even after his death.
II
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, January 1st (13th), 1885.
“Moscow, January 1st (13th), 1885.
“It is so long since I wrote, dear friend! Two events have interrupted my correspondence with you: on Christmas Eve I received a telegram announcing the death of Kotek. Not only was I much upset by this intelligence, but the sad duty of breaking the news to his parents devolved upon me.... I have also had to make the difficult corrections in my new Suite myself. Hans von Bülow is shortly to conduct in Petersburg, and all must{472} be ready four or five days hence. While I was away nothing was done here. I was furious, rated Jurgenson and the engravers, and worked till I was worn out; therefore I have had no time to lament for poor Kotek.”
“It’s been a while since I last wrote, dear friend! Two things have interrupted my correspondence with you: on Christmas Eve, I got a telegram announcing Kotek’s death. Not only was I really upset by this news, but I also had the sad responsibility of breaking it to his parents…. I’ve also had to make the tough corrections in my new Suite myself. Hans von Bülow is going to conduct in Petersburg soon, and everything must{472} be ready in four or five days. While I was away, nothing was done here. I was furious, scolded Jurgenson and the engravers, and worked until I was exhausted; so, I haven’t had time to mourn for poor Kotek.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, January 5th (17th), 1885.
“Moscow, January 5th (17th), 1885.”
“All my thoughts are now directed towards taking up my abode in some village near Moscow. I am no longer satisfied with a nomadic existence, and am determined to have a home of my own somewhere. As I am sure I am not in a position to buy a country house, I have decided to rent one.”
“All my thoughts are now focused on settling down in a village near Moscow. I’m no longer happy with a wandering lifestyle and am determined to have a home of my own somewhere. Since I know I can't afford to buy a country house, I've decided to rent one.”
The first performance of the Third Suite, which took place at a symphony concert in Petersburg, on January 12th (24th), 1885, under Von Bülow’s direction, was a veritable triumph for Tchaikovsky. Never before had any of his works been received with such unanimous enthusiasm. Doubtless this was partly owing to the accessible and attractive character of the music, but far more to the admirable way in which it was interpreted.
The first performance of the Third Suite happened at a symphony concert in Petersburg on January 12th (24th), 1885, conducted by Von Bülow, and it was a true triumph for Tchaikovsky. Never before had any of his works been met with such enthusiastic acclaim. This was likely due in part to the music's appealing and approachable nature, but even more so to the excellent interpretation it received.
Hans von Bülow was a great pianist, yet in this sphere he had rivals who almost overshadowed his fame. As a conductor, however, he ranked, after Richard Wagner, as the first man of his day. In spite of his years he was as enthusiastic as a youth, highly strung, receptive, and a fine all-round musician. He knew how to bring out every detail in a work, and thus infused his own virtuoso-inspiration into each individual player. Under him—in spite of his mannerisms and ungraceful movements—the orchestra performed wonders, and threw new light upon the most hackneyed works (such as the overture to Freischütz), holding the attention of the audience from the opening phrase to the last chord.
Hans von Bülow was an incredible pianist, but in that arena, he had competitors who nearly eclipsed his reputation. As a conductor, though, he was second only to Richard Wagner and was considered the best of his time. Despite his age, he was as passionate as a young person—highly energetic, open-minded, and a talented musician overall. He had a knack for highlighting every detail in a piece, infusing his virtuoso spirit into each musician. Under his direction—despite his quirks and awkward movements—the orchestra accomplished amazing feats and brought fresh perspectives to even the most overplayed pieces (like the overture to Freischütz), captivating the audience from the very first note to the final chord.
After having been in turn a passionate partisan of the classical masters, of Wagner and of Brahms, he became in the seventies a great admirer of Russian music, and was devoted to Tchaikovsky’s works. His devotion was then at its zenith, consequently he put into his interpretation of the Third Suite not merely his accustomed experience, but all the fire of his passing enthusiasm. I say “passing,” because some ten years later this enthusiasm had somewhat cooled, and he had begun to rave over the works of Richard Strauss, who at that time had scarcely entered upon his career as a composer.
After being a passionate supporter of classical masters, Wagner, and Brahms, he became a huge fan of Russian music in the seventies and was dedicated to Tchaikovsky’s works. His devotion reached its peak, so he infused his interpretation of the Third Suite with not just his usual experience, but all the intensity of his fleeting enthusiasm. I say “fleeting” because about ten years later, that enthusiasm had faded somewhat, and he had started to rave about the works of Richard Strauss, who at that time was only just beginning his career as a composer.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck
“Moscow, January 18th (30th), 1885.
“Moscow, January 18th (30th), 1885.
“Dear, kind Friend,—Forgive me my indolence, and for so seldom writing. To-day I returned from Petersburg, where I spent a week of feverish excitement. The first few days were taken up by the rehearsals for the concert at which my new Suite was to be performed. I had a secret presentiment that it would please the public. I experienced both pleasure and fear. But the reality far surpassed my expectations. I have never had such a triumph; I could see that the greater part of the audience was touched and grateful. Such moments are the best in an artist’s life.... On the 15th (27th) Oniegin was performed in the presence of the Emperor and Empress, and other members of the Tsar’s family. The Emperor desired to see me. We had a long and friendly conversation, in the course of which he asked all about my life and musical work, and then took me to the Empress, who paid me the most touching attention. The following evening I returned to Moscow.”
“Dear, kind Friend,—I'm sorry for my laziness and for not writing more often. Today I got back from Petersburg, where I spent a week filled with exciting anticipation. The first few days were all about rehearsals for the concert where my new Suite was set to be performed. I had a lingering feeling that it would resonate with the audience. I felt both excitement and anxiety. But the reality far exceeded my hopes. I've never had such a triumph; I could see that most of the audience was moved and appreciative. These moments are the highlights of an artist's life.... On the 15th (27th) Oniegin was performed in front of the Emperor and Empress, along with other members of the Tsar’s family. The Emperor wanted to meet me. We had a long and friendly chat, during which he asked me all about my life and musical career, and then he took me to the Empress, who showed me the most heartfelt attention. The next evening, I returned to Moscow.”
On January 16th (28th), the new Suite was given in Moscow, under Erdmannsdörfer. It met with considerable{474} success, but not with such appreciation as in Petersburg. Erdmannsdörfer’s interpretation was fine, but lacked the inspiration by means of which Hans von Bülow had electrified his audience. At this time Tchaikovsky was in search of an operatic subject. Just then, says his brother Modeste, “I was in Moscow, and remarked one day that certain scenes from Shpajinsky’s play, The Enchantress, would make an effective opera without using the whole drama as a libretto.” The following day Tchaikovsky wrote to the author, asking permission to use the play for musical setting. Shpajinsky replied that he would be pleased to co-operate with the composer.
On January 16th (28th), the new Suite was performed in Moscow, conducted by Erdmannsdörfer. It received considerable{474} success, but not as much appreciation as in Petersburg. Erdmannsdörfer’s interpretation was good, but it lacked the inspiration that Hans von Bülow had used to captivate his audience. At this time, Tchaikovsky was looking for an operatic subject. According to his brother Modeste, “I was in Moscow and noted one day that certain scenes from Shpajinsky’s play, The Enchantress, would make a great opera without using the whole drama as a libretto.” The next day, Tchaikovsky wrote to the author, asking for permission to adapt the play for a musical setting. Shpajinsky replied that he would be happy to collaborate with the composer.
When the time came for Tchaikovsky to find a residence in his native land, or to go abroad according to his usual custom, he was seized with an inexplicable fear of the journey, and sent his servant Alexis to take a furnished house, in the village of Maidanovo, near Klin. “The house,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “contains many beautifully furnished rooms, and has a fine view. Apparently it is a pleasant place to live in, but the number of rooms gives me some anxiety, because they must be heated in winter.” Finally he decided to take it for a year, and should it prove beyond his means, to look out for something more suitable in the meanwhile.
When it was time for Tchaikovsky to find a home in his homeland or travel abroad as he usually did, he was overtaken by an inexplicable fear of the journey. He sent his servant Alexis to secure a furnished house in the village of Maidanovo, near Klin. “The house,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “has many beautifully decorated rooms and a great view. It seems like a nice place to live, but the number of rooms worries me because they’ll need to be heated in winter.” Eventually, he decided to rent it for a year, planning to look for something more suitable if it turned out to be too expensive.
The village of Maidanovo lies close to the town of Klin. The manor house stands upon a high bank, overlooking the river Sestra, and is surrounded by a large park. Once it belonged to an aristocratic Russian family, but had gradually fallen into decay. Nevertheless, it bore many traces of its former splendour: the remains of a rosary in front of the façade, arbours, lakes, little bridges, rare trees, an orangery and a marble vase, placed in a shady spot in the park. In 1885 this property was already spoilt by the numerous country houses built by rich owners in the immediate neighbourhood. But Tchaikovsky was so enamoured of the scenery of Great Russia that he was quite{475} satisfied with a birch or pine wood, a marshy field, the dome of a village church and, in the far distance, the dark line of some great forest. The chief motive, however, for his choice of this neighbourhood, where he lived to the end of his days, was not so much the charm of scenery as its situation between the two capitals. Klin lies near Moscow, and is also easily accessible from Petersburg, so that Tchaikovsky was within convenient distance from either city; while at the same time he was beyond the reach of accidental visitors, who now frequently molested him.
The village of Maidanovo is close to the town of Klin. The manor house sits on a high bank overlooking the Sestra River and is surrounded by a large park. It once belonged to an aristocratic Russian family but had gradually fallen into disrepair. Still, it showed many signs of its former grandeur: the remnants of a rosary in front of the façade, arbors, lakes, small bridges, rare trees, an orangery, and a marble vase placed in a shady spot in the park. By 1885, this property was already affected by the numerous country houses built by wealthy owners nearby. However, Tchaikovsky was so in love with the scenery of Great Russia that he was quite satisfied with a birch or pine forest, a marshy field, the dome of a village church, and, in the distance, the dark outline of a great forest. The main reason for his choice of this area, where he lived until his last days, was not just the beautiful scenery but also its location between the two capitals. Klin is near Moscow and easily accessible from Petersburg, allowing Tchaikovsky to be conveniently close to either city while also keeping him out of reach of uninvited visitors who often disturbed him.
The first glimpse of Maidanovo disappointed Tchaikovsky. All that seemed splendid and luxurious to his man Alexis appeared in his eyes tasteless and incongruous. Nevertheless, he felt it would be pleasant as a temporary residence. The view from the windows, the quiet and sense of being at home, delighted him. The cook was good and inexpensive. The only other servants he employed were a moujik and a washerwoman. “In spite of my disappointment,” he writes to his brother, “I am contented, cheerful, and quiet.... I am now receiving the newspapers, which makes life pleasanter. I read a great deal, and am getting on with English, which I enjoy. I eat, walk, and sleep when—and as much as—I please—in fact I live.”
The first look at Maidanovo let Tchaikovsky down. Everything that seemed impressive and luxurious to his friend Alexis appeared bland and out of place to him. Still, he found it would be nice as a temporary home. The view from the windows, the calm, and the feeling of being at home made him happy. The cook was good and affordable. The only other staff he had were a peasant and a washerwoman. “Even though I’m disappointed,” he wrote to his brother, “I’m content, cheerful, and at peace.... I’m now getting the newspapers, which makes life nicer. I read a lot and am progressing in English, which I enjoy. I eat, walk, and sleep whenever—and as much as—I want—in fact, I live.”
III
To E. Pavlovskaya.
To E. Pavlovskaya.
“Maidanovo, February 20th (March 4th), 1888.
“Maidanovo, February 20th (March 4th), 1888.”
“Dear Emilie Karlovna,—I rather long for news of you. Where are you now? I have settled down in a village. My health is not good ... in Carnival week I suffered from the most peculiar nervous headaches.... As I felt sure my accursed and shattered nerves were to blame, and I only wanted rest, I hurried into the country.... My Vakoula will be quite a respectable{476} opera, you can feel sure of that. I always see you as Oxana, and so you dwell in my company without suspecting it. I have made every possible alteration which could retrieve the work from its unmerited oblivion. I hope it will be quite ready by Easter. I intend to begin a new opera in spring, so I shall once more have an opportunity of spending all my time with my ‘benefactress.’”[103]
Dear Emilie Karlovna,—I'm really eager to hear from you. Where are you now? I've settled down in a village. My health isn't great... during Carnival week, I had these odd nervous headaches.... I was sure it was my cursed and worn-out nerves causing it, and all I wanted was some rest, so I rushed out to the countryside.... My Vakoula will be a pretty respectable{476} opera, you can count on that. I always picture you as Oxana, so you’re with me in spirit without even knowing it. I've made every possible change to bring the work out of its undeserved obscurity. I hope it'll be ready by Easter. I plan to start a new opera in the spring, so I'll have the chance to spend all my time with my 'benefactress.'”[103]
In February Taneiev played the new Fantasia for pianoforte in Moscow. Its immediate success was very great, but probably the applause was as much for the favourite pianist as for the work itself, for neither in Moscow nor yet in Petersburg—where Taneiev played it a year later—did this composition take any lasting hold upon the public.
In February, Taneiev performed the new Fantasia for piano in Moscow. It was an instant hit, but the applause was likely as much for the beloved pianist as for the piece itself, because neither in Moscow nor in Petersburg—where Taneiev played it a year later—did this composition have any lasting impact on the audience.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, March 5th (17th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, March 5th, 1885.”
“Dear Friend,—Your letter gave me food for reflection. You are quite right: property is a burden, and only he who owns nothing is quite free. But, on the other hand, one must have a home. If I could live in Moscow, I should rent a house there. But it is not sufficient to rent a place in the country if one wants to feel at home. Here in Maidanovo, for instance, I have already found it very unpleasant to have my landlady living close by. I cannot plant the flowers I like, nor cut down a tree that obstructs my view. I cannot prevent people from walking in front of my windows, because there are other houses let in the park. I think, with my reserved character and nature, it would be better to have a little house and garden of my own....
“Hey Friend,—Your letter made me think. You’re absolutely right: owning property can feel like a burden, and true freedom comes from having nothing to hold you down. However, having a home is essential. If I could live in Moscow, I would rent a house there. But just renting a place in the countryside doesn’t give you that feeling of home. For example, here in Maidanovo, I’ve found it quite uncomfortable having my landlady so close by. I can’t plant the flowers I prefer or cut down a tree that blocks my view. I can’t stop people from walking in front of my windows, since there are other houses in the park. I believe that with my reserved nature, it would be much better to have my own little house and garden....
“The Russian solitudes of which you speak do not frighten me. One can always take a great store of books and newspapers from town, and, moreover, I am very simple in my tastes.
“The Russian solitudes you mention don’t scare me. You can always bring along plenty of books and newspapers from the city, and besides, I have very simple tastes.”
“I do not at all agree with your idea that in our country{477} it must always be horrid, dark, marshy, etc. Even as the Esquimaux, or the Samoyede, loves his icy northern land, I love our Russian scenery more than any other, and a Russian landscape in winter has an incomparable charm for me. This does not hinder me in the least from liking Switzerland or Italy, in a different way. To-day I find it particularly difficult to agree with you about the poverty of our Russian scenery: it is a bright, sunny day, and the snow glistens like millions of diamonds. A wide vista lies before my window.... No! it is beautiful here in this land of ours, and one breathes so easily under this boundless horizon.
“I completely disagree with your notion that in our country{477} it always has to be horrid, dark, marshy, etc. Just like the Esquimaux or the Samoyede love their icy northern lands, I love our Russian scenery more than any other, and a Russian winter landscape has an unbeatable charm for me. This doesn’t stop me from enjoying Switzerland or Italy, just in a different way. Today, I particularly struggle to agree with you about the supposed poverty of our Russian scenery: it’s a bright, sunny day, and the snow sparkles like millions of diamonds. A wide view stretches out before my window.... No! it’s beautiful here in our country, and it feels so freeing under this endless horizon.”
“It seems to me you think too gloomily, too despairingly, of Russia. Undoubtedly there is much to be wished for here, and all kinds of deceit and disorder do still exist. But where will you find perfection? Can you point out any country in Europe where everyone is perfectly contented? There was a time when I was convinced that for the abolishment of autocracy and the introduction of law and order, political institutions, such as parliaments, chambers of deputies, etc., were indispensable, and that it was only necessary to introduce these reforms with great caution, then all would turn out well, and everyone would be quite happy. But now, although I have not yet gone over to the camp of the ultra-conservatives, I am very doubtful as to the actual utility of these reforms. When I observe what goes on in other countries, I see everywhere discontent, party conflict and hatred; everywhere—in a greater or less degree—the same disorder and tyranny prevails. Therefore I am driven to the conclusion that there is no ideal government, and, until the end of the world, men will have to endure in patience many disappointments with regard to these things. From time to time great men—benefactors of mankind—appear, who rule justly and care more for the common welfare than for their own. But these are very exceptional. Therefore I am firmly convinced that the welfare of the great majority is not dependent upon principles and theories, but upon those individuals who, by the accident of their birth, or for some other reason, stand at the head of affairs. In a word, mankind serves man,{478} not a personified principle. Now arises the question: Have we a man upon whom we can stake our hopes? I answer, Yes, and this man is the Emperor. His personality fascinates me; but, apart from personal impressions, I am inclined to think that the Emperor is a good man. I am pleased with the caution with which he introduces the new and does away with the old order. It pleases me, too, that he does not seek popularity; and I take pleasure also in his blameless life, and in the fact that he is an honourable and good man. But perhaps my politics are only the naïveté of a man who stands aloof from everyday life and is unable to see beyond his own profession.”
“It seems to me you view Russia too negatively and with too much despair. There’s definitely a lot that needs to improve, and various kinds of deceit and chaos still exist. But where can you find perfection? Can you name any country in Europe where everyone is completely satisfied? There was a time I believed that to end autocracy and bring in law and order, political institutions like parliaments and chambers of deputies were essential, and that if we introduced these reforms carefully, everything would turn out fine, and everyone would be happy. But now, even though I haven’t joined the ultra-conservatives, I have serious doubts about the real value of these reforms. When I look at what happens in other countries, I see discontent, party conflicts, and hatred everywhere; the same kind of disorder and tyranny exists to varying degrees. So I’m led to believe that there’s no perfect government, and people will have to endure many disappointments regarding this for a long time. Occasionally, great individuals—benefactors of humanity—come along who govern justly and prioritize the common good over their own interests. But these are quite rare. Therefore, I firmly believe that the well-being of the majority isn’t based on principles and theories, but on those individuals who, whether by chance of birth or some other reason, end up in positions of power. In short, humanity serves humanity,{478} not some abstract principle. Now the question arises: Do we have a man we can place our hopes in? I say yes, and that man is the Emperor. His character intrigues me; beyond my personal impressions, I tend to believe the Emperor is a good man. I appreciate the care he takes in introducing the new and phasing out the old order. I also like that he doesn’t seek popularity; I admire his upright life and the fact that he is an honorable and good person. But maybe my political views are just the naïveté of someone who is detached from everyday life and can’t see beyond their own profession.”
To E. K. Pavlovskaya.
To E. K. Pavlovskaya.
“Maidanovo, March 14th (26th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, March 14th, 1885.
“I am now arranging the revised score of Vakoula, orchestrating the new numbers and correcting the old. I hope to have finished in a few weeks. The opera will be called Cherevichek,[104] to distinguish it from the numerous other Vakoulas: Soloviev’s and Stchourovsky’s for instance. The authorities have promised to produce the opera in Moscow; it will hardly be possible in Petersburg, as they have already accepted two new operas there.
“I am currently working on the revised score of Vakoula, updating the new pieces and fixing the old ones. I expect to have it done in a few weeks. The opera will be titled Cherevichek,[104] to set it apart from the many other Vakoulas: like Soloviev’s and Stchourovsky’s, for example. The officials have promised to present the opera in Moscow; it will be nearly impossible in Petersburg, as they have already accepted two new operas there.
“As to The Captain’s Daughter,[105] if only I could find a clever librettist, capable of carrying out such a difficult task, I would begin the work with pleasure. Meanwhile I have made a note of The Enchantress, by Shpajinsky. The latter has already started upon the libretto. He will make many alterations and, if I am not mistaken, it will make a splendid background for the music. You will find it your most suitable rôle. If Les Caprices d’Oxane should be produced, you will continue to play the part of my ‘benefactress,’ for you give me incredibly more than I give you. But if, with God’s help, I achieve The Enchantress, I hope I may become your benefactor in some degree. Here you shall have a fine opportunity to display your art.{479}”
“As for The Captain’s Daughter,[105] if only I could find a talented librettist to take on such a challenging project, I would happily start the work. In the meantime, I've noted The Enchantress by Shpajinsky. He’s already begun working on the libretto. He'll make plenty of changes, and if I'm not mistaken, it will create a wonderful backdrop for the music. I think it would be the perfect role for you. If Les Caprices d’Oxane gets produced, you’ll continue to play the part of my ‘benefactress,’ since you give me way more than I give you. But if, with God's help, I manage to finish The Enchantress, I hope to be able to support you in some way. Here, you'll have a great chance to showcase your talent.{479}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, April 3rd (15th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, April 3rd (15th), 1885.
“My Dearest Friend,—I am once more back in Maidanovo, after a week and a half of travelling hither and thither. I worked almost without a break through the whole week before Palm Sunday and the whole of Passion Week, in order to be ready for the Easter festival. By Saturday everything was finished, and (although not well) I arrived in Moscow in time for the early service. I did not pass my holidays very pleasantly, and at the end of Easter Week I went to Petersburg, where I had to see Polonsky, author of the libretto of Vakoula, about the printing of the opera in its new form. I stayed four days in Petersburg, and spent them with my relations in the usual running about, which I found as wearisome as it was fatiguing. On Monday I travelled to Moscow in order to attend the reception of the Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, who was to be present at the performance of the opera at the Conservatoire. As a member of the Musical Committee, I could not avoid taking part in the official reception to the Grand Duke, which I found a great bore. The performance went very well. Many thanks for sending me the articles in the Novoe Vremya. I had already seen them, and was very pleased with their warmth of tone. I am never offended at frank criticism, for I am well aware of my faults, but I feel very bitterly the cold and inimical note which pervades Cui’s criticisms. It is not very long since the Russian Press (principally the Petersburg organs) began to notice me in a friendly spirit. Ivanov, the author of the articles in the Novoe Vremya, had formerly no good opinion of me, and used to write in a cold and hostile manner, although in Moscow I taught him theory for three years, and did not in the least deserve his enmity, as everyone knows. I can never forget how deeply his criticism of Vakoula wounded me ten years ago.{480}”
My Dear Friend,—I’m back in Maidanovo after a week and a half of traveling back and forth. I worked almost non-stop the entire week before Palm Sunday and throughout Passion Week to prepare for the Easter festival. By Saturday, everything was ready, and (although not perfectly) I made it to Moscow in time for the early service. I didn’t enjoy my holidays much, and at the end of Easter Week, I went to Petersburg to meet with Polonsky, the author of the libretto of Vakoula, about printing the opera in its new form. I spent four days in Petersburg with my relatives, running around, which I found as tiring as it was exhausting. On Monday, I traveled to Moscow to attend the reception for Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich, who was there for the opera performance at the Conservatoire. As a member of the Musical Committee, I couldn’t avoid participating in the official reception for the Grand Duke, which I found very tedious. The performance went quite well. Thank you for sending me the articles in the Novoe Vremya. I had already seen them and was pleased with their warm tone. I’m never bothered by honest criticism since I’m aware of my faults, but I strongly feel the cold and unfriendly tone in Cui’s critiques. It hasn’t been long since the Russian Press (mainly the Petersburg outlets) started to notice me positively. Ivanov, the author of the articles in the Novoe Vremya, used to think poorly of me and wrote in a cold and hostile way, even though I taught him theory for three years in Moscow and didn’t deserve his animosity, as everyone knows. I can never forget how hurtful his criticism of Vakoula was to me ten years ago.{480}
To Rimsky-Korsakov.
To Rimsky-Korsakov.
“Maidanovo, April 6th (18th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, April 6th (18th), 1885.”
“Dear Nicholas Andreievich,—Since I saw you last I have had so much to get through in a hurry that I could not spare time for a thorough revision of your primer. But now and again I cast a glance at it, and jotted down my remarks on some loose sheets. To-day, having finished my revision of the first chapter, I wanted to send you these notes, and read them through again. Then I hesitated: should I send them or not? All through my criticism of your book[106] ran a vein of irritation, a grudging spirit, even an unintentional suspicion of hostility towards you. I was afraid the mordant bitterness of my observations might hurt your feelings. Whence this virulence? I cannot say. I think my old hatred of teaching harmony crops up here; a hatred which partly springs from a consciousness that our present theories are untenable, while at the same time it is impossible to build up new ones; and partly from the peculiarity of my musical temperament, which lacks the power of imparting conscientious instruction. For ten years I taught harmony, and during that time I loathed my classes, my pupils, my text-book, and myself as teacher. The reading of your book reawakened my loathing, and it was this which stirred up all my acrimony and rancour.... Now I am going to lay a serious question before you, which you need not answer at once, only after due consideration and discussion with your wife.
Dear Nicholas Andreyevich,—Since I last saw you, I've had so much to get done quickly that I couldn't take the time for a proper revision of your primer. However, I occasionally glanced at it and made some notes on loose sheets. Today, after finishing my edits to the first chapter, I wanted to send you these notes and read through them again. Then I hesitated: should I send them or not? Throughout my critique of your book[106] , there was a sense of irritation and grudging criticism, even an unintended hint of hostility toward you. I worried that the sharpness of my comments might hurt your feelings. Why was I so harsh? I can't quite say. I think my long-standing dislike of teaching harmony comes into play here; a dislike that partly stems from recognizing that our current theories are inadequate, while it's equally impossible to develop new ones. It also relates to the nature of my musical temperament, which struggles to provide genuine instruction. For ten years, I taught harmony, and during that time, I despised my classes, my students, my textbook, and myself as a teacher. Reading your book brought back that disdain, fueling all my bitterness and resentment... Now I'm going to present a serious question for you to consider, and there's no need to answer right away; take your time and discuss it with your wife.
“Dare I hope that you would accept the position of Director of the Moscow Conservatoire should it be offered you? I can promise you beforehand so to arrange matters that you would have sufficient time for composing, and be spared all the drudgery with which N. Rubinstein was overwhelmed. You would only have the supervision of the musical affairs.
“Do I dare to hope that you would accept the position of Director of the Moscow Conservatoire if it were offered to you? I can assure you in advance that I will arrange everything so you would have enough time for composing and be free from all the tedious tasks that N. Rubinstein faced. You would only need to oversee the musical affairs.”
“So far, I have not ventured to speak of it to anyone, and beg you to keep the matter quiet for the present.
“So far, I have not dared to talk about it with anyone, and I ask you to keep this matter to yourself for now.”
To E. K. Pavlovskaya.
To E. K. Pavlovskaya.
“Maidanova, April 12th (24th), 1885.
“Maidanova, April 12th, 1885.
“My dear Emilie Karlovna,—Your exceedingly malicious criticism of The Enchantress not only failed to annoy me, but awoke my gratitude, for I wanted to know your opinion. I had even thought of asking you if you would go to see the play itself and give me your impressions. My conception and vision of the type of Natasha differs entirely from yours. Of course, she is a licentious woman; but her spell does not consist merely in the fact that she can win people with her fine speeches. This spell might suffice to draw customers to her inn—but would it have power to change her sworn enemy, the Prince, into a lover? Deep hidden in the soul of this light woman lies a certain moral force and beauty which has never had any chance of development. This power is love. Natasha is a strong and womanly nature, who can only love once, and she is capable of sacrificing all and everything to her love. So long as her love has not yet ripened, Natasha dissipates her forces, so to speak, in current coin; it amuses her to make everyone fall in love with her with whom she comes in contact. She is merely a sympathetic, attractive, undisciplined woman; she knows she is captivating, and is quite contented. Lacking the enlightenment of religion and culture—for she is a friendless orphan—she has but one object in life—to live gaily. Then appears the man destined to touch the latent chords of her better nature, and she is transfigured. Life loses all worth for her, so long as she cannot reach her goal; her beauty, which, so far, had only possessed an instinctive and elementary power of attraction, now becomes a strong weapon in her hand, by which, in a single moment, she shatters the opposing{482} forces of the Prince—his hatred. Afterwards they surrender themselves to the mad passion which envelops them and leads to the inevitable catastrophe of their death; but this death leaves in the spectator a sense of peace and reconciliation. I speak of what is going to be in my opera; in the play everything is quite different. Shpajinsky quite understands my requirements, and will carry out my intentions in delineating the principal characters. He will soften down the hardness of Natasha’s manières d’être, and will give prominence to the power of her moral beauty. He and I—you too, later, if only you will be reconciled to this rôle—will so arrange things that in the last act there shall not be a dry eye in the audience. This is my own conception of this part, and I am sure it must please you, and that you will not fail to play it splendidly. My enthusiasm for The Enchantress has not made me unfaithful to the desire, so deeply rooted in my soul, to illustrate in music those words of Goethe’s: ‘The eternal feminine draws us onward.’ The fact that the womanly power and beauty of Natasha’s character remain so long hidden under a cloak of licentiousness, only augments the dramatic interest. Why do you like the part of Traviata or of Carmen? Because power and beauty shine out of these two characters, although in a somewhat coarser form. I assure you, you will also learn to like The Enchantress.”
Dear Emilie Karlovna,—Your extremely harsh critique of The Enchantress didn’t bother me at all; instead, it made me grateful because I wanted to know what you thought. I even considered asking if you would see the play and share your impressions with me. My vision of Natasha is completely different from yours. Sure, she’s a promiscuous woman, but her charm isn’t just about winning people over with her eloquence. That might be enough to attract customers to her inn, but would it really be enough to turn her sworn enemy, the Prince, into a lover? Deep down in this carefree woman lies a certain moral strength and beauty that has never been allowed to flourish. This strength is love. Natasha is a strong, feminine person who can only love once, and she is willing to sacrifice everything for that love. As long as her love is unfulfilled, Natasha, so to speak, spends her energy in the moment; it amuses her to make everyone she meets fall in love with her. She’s just a charming, attractive, free-spirited woman who knows she’s captivating and is quite happy about it. Lacking the enlightenment that comes from religion and culture—since she is a lonely orphan—she has only one aim in life: to live joyfully. Then arrives the man who will awaken the dormant aspects of her better self, and she transforms. Life loses all meaning for her as long as she can't achieve her goal; her beauty, which until now has only had a basic, instinctive appeal, becomes a powerful weapon in her hands, capable of instantly breaking down the Prince’s opposing{482} hatred. Afterwards, they surrender to the wild passion that engulfs them, leading to the inevitable tragedy of their deaths; yet this death brings a sense of peace and reconciliation to the audience. I refer to what will be in my opera; in the play, it’s a whole different story. Shpajinsky understands my vision well and will realize my intentions in portraying the main characters. He will soften Natasha’s harshness and highlight the strength of her moral beauty. He and I—you as well, later, if you’re willing to embrace this role—will ensure that there won’t be a dry eye in the audience by the final act. This is my vision for this role, and I’m confident it will please you, and that you will perform it brilliantly. My enthusiasm for The Enchantress hasn’t made me forget my deep desire to illustrate through music those words of Goethe: ‘The eternal feminine draws us onward.’ The fact that the feminine strength and beauty of Natasha’s character remain hidden behind a facade of promiscuity only adds to the dramatic tension. Why do you love the roles of Traviata or Carmen? Because power and beauty emanate from these two characters, even if in a somewhat rougher form. I assure you, you will also come to appreciate The Enchantress.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Maidanovo, April 26th (May 8th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, April 26th (May 8th), 1885.
“The business connected with Cherevichek has ended very well. Vsievolojsky put an end to the irresolution of the so-called management and ordered the opera to be produced in the most sumptuous style. I was present at a committee at which he presided, when the mounting was discussed. They will send Valetz, the scene-painter, to Tsarskoe-Selo, so that he may faithfully reproduce some of the rooms in the palace. I am very pleased.{483}”
“The business connected with Cherevichek has wrapped up very successfully. Vsievolojsky put an end to the indecisiveness of the so-called management and ordered the opera to be produced in the most lavish style. I attended a committee meeting that he led, where we discussed the production design. They will send Valetz, the set designer, to Tsarskoe-Selo so he can accurately recreate some of the palace's rooms. I’m very pleased.{483}”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Maidanovo, April 26th (May 8th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, April 26th (May 8th), 1885.”
“The position of my budget is as follows: I possess (together with the Moscow royalty which I have not yet received) 6,000 roubles. From Petersburg and Moscow there must still be about 800 or 1,000 roubles to come in; the honorarium from the church music, 300 roubles; the honorarium from the Moscow Musical Society, 300 roubles.
“The status of my budget is as follows: I have (along with the Moscow royalties that I haven’t received yet) 6,000 roubles. There should still be about 800 or 1,000 roubles coming in from Petersburg and Moscow; the fee from the church music is 300 roubles; and the fee from the Moscow Musical Society is 300 roubles.”
“Total: 6000 + 800 + 300 + 300 = 7,500 (sic!).
“Total: 6000 + 800 + 300 + 300 = 7,500 (sic!).
“Up to the present I have not received more than 3,000 roubles from you.
“Up to now, I have not received more than 3,000 roubles from you.
“Consequently the capital which you have in hand amounts to 4,500-5000 roubles. A nice little sum.”
“Therefore, the cash you have on hand is about 4,500-5,000 roubles. That’s a nice little amount.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, May 26th (June 7th), 1885.
“Moscow, May 26th (June 7th), 1885.
“ ... I am completely absorbed in the affairs of the Conservatoire, and have decided that the position of Director shall be offered to Taneiev. If I do not succeed in this, I shall retire from the Committee. Finally, I can tell you what, so far, I have said to no one here: I hate every public office more than ever. Oh, God! how many disappointments have I experienced and how many bitter truths I have learnt! No! next year I must get right away.”
“... I am totally focused on the matters of the Conservatoire, and I’ve decided to offer the position of Director to Taneiev. If this doesn’t work out, I’ll step down from the Committee. Lastly, I can share something I haven’t told anyone here: I dislike every public office more than ever. Oh, God! How many disappointments have I faced and how many harsh realities I’ve learned! No! Next year I have to get away.”
Tchaikovsky actually succeeded in getting Taneiev chosen as Director of the Conservatoire. Through him Hubert, who had long been absent from the Conservatoire, was once more reinstated as a teacher. To support Taneiev’s authority Tchaikovsky determined to resume his place upon the teaching staff, and undertook the gratuitous class for composition. This only necessitated his attendance once a month to supervise the work of the few (two to three) students of which the class was composed.{484}
Tchaikovsky successfully got Taneiev appointed as the Director of the Conservatoire. Because of him, Hubert, who had been away from the Conservatoire for a long time, was reinstated as a teacher. To bolster Taneiev’s authority, Tchaikovsky decided to return to the teaching staff and took on the free composition class. This only required him to attend once a month to oversee the work of the few (two to three) students in the class.{484}
To S. I. Taneiev.
To S. I. Taneiev.
“Maidanovo, June 13th (25th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, June 13th (25th), 1885.
“Alexeiev has told me that according to the rules of the Conservatoire it is not permissible for me to be both teacher and member of Committee. Of course, I will not go back on my word, and I leave it to you to decide which would be the most useful—to remain on the Committee, or undertake the somewhat honorary post of professor. I think it would be best to remain on the Committee, but just as you like. In any case I will do my duty conscientiously, on the condition that my freedom is not curtailed and that I may travel whenever I please....
“Alexeiev told me that according to the rules of the Conservatoire, I can't be both a teacher and a member of the Committee. Of course, I won't go back on my word, and I'll leave it to you to decide what would be more useful—to stay on the Committee or to take on the somewhat honorary role of professor. I think it would be best to stay on the Committee, but it's up to you. In any case, I'll do my duty diligently, as long as my freedom isn't restricted and I can travel whenever I want....”
“So, my dear chief, my fate lies in your hands.
“So, my dear chief, my future is in your hands.
“After some hesitation I have made up my mind to compose Manfred, because I shall find no rest until I have redeemed my promise, so rashly given to Balakirev in the winter. I do not know how it will turn out, but meantime I am very discontented. No! it is a thousand times pleasanter to compose without any programme. When I write a programme symphony I always feel I am not paying in sterling coin, but in worthless paper money.”
“After thinking it over, I’ve decided to write Manfred, because I won't find peace until I fulfill the promise I carelessly made to Balakirev last winter. I'm not sure how it will go, but right now I'm feeling really unhappy about it. No! It’s so much more enjoyable to compose without any restrictions. When I work on a program symphony, it feels like I'm not using real money, but just useless paper instead.”
IV
Tchaikovsky began the composition of Manfred in June. The following letter from Balakirev, dated 1882, led him to choose this subject for a symphonic work.
Tchaikovsky started working on Manfred in June. The next letter from Balakirev, dated 1882, inspired him to select this topic for a symphonic piece.
M. Balakirev to P. Tchaikovsky.
M. Balakirev to P. Tchaikovsky.
“Petersburg, October 28th (November 9th), 1882.
“Petersburg, October 28th (November 9th), 1882.
“Forgive me for having left your last letter so long unanswered. I wanted to write to you in perfect peace and quiet, but many things hindered me. You are more fortunate than we are, for you do not need to give lessons, and can devote your whole time to art. I first offered the subject about which I spoke to you to Berlioz, who declined my suggestion on account of age and ill_health.{485} Your Francesca gave me the idea that you were capable of treating this subject most brilliantly, provided you took great pains, subjected your work to stringent self-criticism, let your imagination fully ripen, and did not hurry. This fine subject—Byron’s Manfred—is no use to me, for it does not harmonise with my intimate moods.
“I'm sorry for taking so long to respond to your last letter. I wanted to write back in total peace and quiet, but many things got in the way. You're luckier than we are because you don’t have to give lessons and can dedicate all your time to your art. I initially suggested the topic we discussed to Berlioz, but he turned it down because of his age and health issues.{485} Your Francesca made me think you could handle this subject brilliantly, as long as you put in the effort, critically evaluated your work, let your imagination fully develop, and didn’t rush it. This great topic—Byron’s Manfred—is useless to me because it doesn’t resonate with my personal feelings.”
“Let me tell you first of all that your Symphony—like the Second Symphony of Berlioz—must have an idée fixe (the Manfred theme), which must be carried through all the movements. Now for the programme:—
“Let me first tell you that your Symphony—like Berlioz's Second Symphony—needs to have an idée fixe (the Manfred theme), which should be present in all the movements. Now for the program:—
“First Movement. Manfred wandering in the Alps. His life is ruined. Many burning questions remain unanswered; nothing is left to him but remembrance. The form of the ideal Astarte floats before his imagination; he calls to her in vain: the echo of the rocks alone repeats her name. Thoughts and memories burn in his brain and prey upon him; he implores the forgetfulness that none can give him (F♯ minor, second theme D major and F♯ minor).
First Movement. Manfred wandering in the Alps. His life is ruined. Many burning questions remain unanswered; nothing is left to him but memories. The image of the ideal Astarte floats before his mind; he calls to her in vain: only the echo of the rocks repeats her name. Thoughts and memories torment him; he pleads for the forgetfulness that no one can provide (F♯ minor, second theme D major and F♯ minor).
“Second Movement. In complete contrast to the first. Programme: The customs of the Alpine hunters: patriarchal, full of simplicity and good humour. Adagio Pastorale (A major). Manfred drops into this simple life and stands out in strong contrast to it. Naturally at the beginning a little hunting theme must be introduced, but in doing this you must take the greatest care not to descend to the commonplace. For God’s sake avoid copying the common German fanfares and hunting music.
Second Movement. Completely different from the first. Theme: The ways of the Alpine hunters: traditional, full of simplicity and good cheer. Adagio Pastorale (A major). Manfred immerses himself in this simple life and is a stark contrast to it. Naturally, at the start, a little hunting theme should be introduced, but you need to be extremely careful not to resort to the ordinary. For heaven's sake, steer clear of imitating the usual German fanfares and hunting music.
“Third Movement. Scherzo fantastique (D major). Manfred sees an Alpine fairy in the rainbow above a waterfall.
Third Movement. Scherzo fantastique (D major). Manfred spots an Alpine fairy in the rainbow over a waterfall.
“Fourth Movement. Finale (F♯ minor). A wild Allegro representing the caves of Ariman, whither Manfred has come to try and see Astarte once more. The appearance of Astarte’s wraith will form the contrast to these infernal orgies (the same theme which was employed in the first movement in D major now reappears in D♭ major; in the former it dies away like a fleeting memory, and is immediately lost in Manfred’s phase of suffering—but now it can be developed to its fullest extent). The music must be light, transparent as air, and ideally virginal. Then comes the repetition of Pandemonium, and finally the sunset and Manfred’s death.{486}
Fourth Movement. Finale (F♯ minor). A lively Allegro depicting the caves of Ariman, where Manfred has come to try and see Astarte one more time. The appearance of Astarte’s ghost contrasts with these hellish celebrations (the same theme from the first movement in D major now reappears in D♭ major; in the first, it fades away like a fleeting memory and is quickly lost in Manfred’s suffering—but now it can be fully developed). The music should be light, as clear as air, and completely pure. Then comes the repetition of Pandemonium, followed by the sunset and Manfred’s death.{486}
“Is it not a splendid programme? I am quite convinced that if you summon up all your powers it will be your chef-d’œuvre.
“Isn't it a fantastic program? I'm really sure that if you put all your energy into it, it will be your masterpiece.
“The subject is not only very deep, but in accordance with contemporary feeling; for all the troubles of the modern man arise from the fact that he does not know how to preserve his ideals. They crumble away and leave nothing but bitterness in the soul. Hence all the sufferings of our times.”
“The topic is not only very profound but also resonates with today's feelings; all the struggles of modern people come from not knowing how to hold onto their ideals. They fall apart and leave nothing but bitterness in the heart. This is the source of all the pain of our time.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N.F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, June 13th (25th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, June 13th (25th), 1885.”
“Dear Friend.—I can at last congratulate you on the beautiful weather. I should enjoy it twice as much if Maidanovo were more congenial to me. But alas! the lovely park, the beautiful views, and the splendid bath, are all alike spoiled by the summer visitors. I cannot take a step in the park without coming across some neighbour. It was beautiful in the winter, but I ought to have thought of the summer and the summer tourist.
Hey there, friend.—I can finally congratulate you on the lovely weather. I would enjoy it even more if Maidanovo felt more welcoming to me. But sadly, the beautiful park, the stunning views, and the fantastic bath are all ruined by the summer visitors. I can’t take a step in the park without bumping into a neighbor. It was beautiful in the winter, but I should have considered the summer and the summer tourists.
“I am deep in the composition of a new symphonic work. Shpajinsky could not send me the first act of The Enchantress at the date agreed upon, so without losing any time, in April I set to work upon the sketches for a programme Symphony, upon the subject of Byron’s Manfred. I am now so deep in the composition of this work that the opera will probably have to be laid aside for some time. The Symphony gives me great trouble. It is a very complicated and serious work. There are times when it seems to me it would be wise to cease from composing for a while; to travel and rest. But an unconquerable desire for work gains the upper hand and chains me to my desk and piano.”
“I’m currently deep into composing a new symphonic piece. Shpajinsky couldn't send me the first act of The Enchantress on the agreed date, so without wasting any time, I started working on sketches for a symphony based on Byron’s Manfred in April. I'm so involved in this composition now that the opera will probably have to wait for a while. The symphony is giving me a lot of trouble. It's a very complex and serious piece. There are moments when I think it might be smart to take a break from composing, to travel and relax. But an unstoppable urge to work takes over and keeps me tied to my desk and piano.”
To E. K. Pavlovskya.
To E. K. Pavlovskya.
“Maidanovo, July 20th (August 1st), 1885.
“Maidanovo, July 20th (August 1st), 1885.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, August 3rd (15th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, August 3rd (15th), 1885.”
“The horizon has been shrouded for days in thick mist, caused, they say, by forest fires and smouldering peat-mosses. This mist gets thicker and thicker, and I begin to fear we shall be suffocated. It has a very depressing effect. In any case my mental condition has been very gloomy of late. The composition of the Manfred Symphony—a work highly tragic in character—is so difficult and complicated that at times I myself become a Manfred. All the same, I am consumed with the desire to finish it as soon as possible, and am straining every nerve: result—extreme exhaustion. This is the eternal cercle vicieux in which I am for ever turning without finding an issue. If I have no work, I worry and bore myself; when I have it, I work far beyond my strength.”
“The horizon has been covered in thick mist for days, caused, they say, by forest fires and smoldering peat bogs. This mist keeps getting denser, and I start to worry that we might suffocate. It’s very depressing. Anyway, my mental state has been quite gloomy lately. The composition of the Manfred Symphony—a work that's very tragic—is so difficult and complicated that at times I feel like I become Manfred myself. Still, I'm overwhelmed with the desire to finish it as soon as I can, and I'm pushing myself to the limit: the result is extreme exhaustion. This is the never-ending cercle vicieux that I'm stuck in, constantly going around without finding a way out. If I have no work, I worry and get bored; when I do have work, I overexert myself.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, August 31st (September 12th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, August 31, 1885.”
“ ... My fate, that is to say the question of my future home, is at last decided. After a long and unsuccessful search I have agreed to my landlady’s proposal to remain at Maidanovo. I shall not stay in the uncomfortable and unsuitable house in which I have been living, but in one which she herself has occupied. This house stands somewhat apart from the others, and a large piece of the garden is to be fenced in and kept for my especial use; the house itself was thoroughly done up last summer. Although the neighbourhood is not what I could wish, yet, taking into consideration the proximity of a large town with station, shops, post, telegraph office, doctor and chemist—and also my dislike for searching further—I have decided to take this place for two years. It is pleasant and comfortable, and I think I shall feel happy there. I am now starting to furnish, and shall enter on my tenancy on September 15th. If during the next two years I feel comfortably settled, I shall not search any more, but remain there to{488} the end of my days. It is indeed time that I had a settled home.”
“... My future, or rather the question of where I’ll live, is finally settled. After a long and frustrating search, I've agreed to my landlady’s offer to stay at Maidanovo. I won’t be living in the uncomfortable and unsuitable house I’ve been in, but in one she has personally occupied. This house is slightly separated from the others, and a large part of the garden will be fenced off for my exclusive use; the house itself was completely renovated last summer. Even though the neighborhood isn't ideal, considering how close it is to a big town with a station, shops, post office, telegraph office, doctor, and pharmacy—and also my aversion to searching further—I’ve decided to rent this place for two years. It’s nice and comfortable, and I think I’ll be happy there. I’m starting to furnish it now and will move in on September 15th. If I feel settled during the next two years, I won’t look for anything else and will stay there until the end of my days. It’s definitely time I had a proper home.”
V
1885-1886
All the important epochs in Tchaikovsky’s life were preceded by a transition period in which he tried, as it were, whether the proposed change would be feasible or not. From 1861-2, before he became a student at the Conservatoire, he was half-musician, half-official; in 1866, before he became a professor at the Conservatoire, and entirely a Muscovite, he was for eight months half-Petersburger and half-Muscovite; in 1877, before he gave up his professorship and started on what he called “the nomadic life” of the last seven years, he was half-professor and half-tourist; now, from February to September, 1885, he was rather a summer visitor than an inhabitant of the village of Maidanovo, but he had proved the firmness of his decision to remain there. It was only in the beginning of September that he became the true “hermit of Klin,” who, alas, was often compelled to leave his hermitage. As he had now decided to settle down in a home of his own, he proceeded to make it comfortable.... With a school-girl’s naïveté in all practical questions of life, Tchaikovsky could not do much himself towards furnishing his little home, and handed over the task to his servant Alexis. He himself only helped by purchasing the most unnecessary things (for example, he bought two horses, which he sold again with great difficulty, also an old English clock, which proved quite useless), or by furnishing his library with books and music. He was as pleased as a child, and was never tired of talking of “my cook,” “my washerwoman,” “my silver,” “my tablecloths,” and “my dog.” He considered all these to be of the very best, and{489} praised them to the skies. With the exception of some portraits and ikons, all the remainder of Tchaikovsky’s movable property dates its existence from this time.
All the significant periods in Tchaikovsky’s life were preceded by a transition phase where he basically tested whether the upcoming change would work out. From 1861 to 1862, before he became a student at the Conservatoire, he was part musician, part official; in 1866, before he became a professor at the Conservatoire and was completely a Muscovite, he spent eight months being half-Petersburger and half-Muscovite; in 1877, before he quit his professorship and began what he called “the nomadic life” in the last seven years, he was half-professor and half-tourist; now, from February to September 1885, he was more of a summer visitor than a resident of the village of Maidanovo, but he had shown he was committed to staying there. It was only at the beginning of September that he became the true “hermit of Klin,” who, unfortunately, often had to leave his retreat. Now that he had decided to settle down in his own home, he set out to make it cozy.... With a schoolgirl’s naïveté in practical life matters, Tchaikovsky couldn’t do much himself to furnish his little home and left the task to his servant Alexis. He mostly contributed by buying the most unnecessary items (for example, he bought two horses that he later sold with great difficulty, as well as an old English clock that turned out to be completely useless), or by stocking his library with books and music. He was as happy as a child and never tired of talking about “my cook,” “my washerwoman,” “my silver,” “my tablecloths,” and “my dog.” He thought all these were the very best and{489} praised them endlessly. Aside from a few portraits and ikons, all of Tchaikovsky’s movable possessions date from this time.
In comparison with the luxurious houses of other men in his position, painters, writers, and artists, Tchaikovsky’s home was very modest. It contained only what was absolutely necessary. He did not possess beautiful or luxurious things, because his means were decidedly smaller than those of his colleagues in Western Europe, and also because he paid but little attention to outward appearances. If tables, cupboards, or curtains fulfilled their purpose fairly well, he was quite content. Workmanship and material were matters of indifference to him. He also troubled very little about “style” (he could not distinguish one style from another); even if a table was shaky, or the door of a cupboard refused to close, he took it all quite calmly. He would not surround himself with luxury, because his money belonged less to himself than to others, and because, even at the close of his life, when his income was 20,000 roubles a year, he remained free from all pretentious notions.
In comparison to the luxurious homes of other people in his position, like painters, writers, and artists, Tchaikovsky's house was very simple. It only had what was absolutely necessary. He didn’t own beautiful or fancy things because his finances were much smaller than those of his colleagues in Western Europe, and he also didn’t care much about appearances. If tables, cabinets, or curtains did their job reasonably well, he was perfectly happy. The quality of craftsmanship and materials didn’t matter to him. He paid very little attention to "style" (he couldn’t tell one style from another); even if a table was wobbly or a cupboard door wouldn’t close, he remained completely calm about it. He wouldn’t surround himself with luxury because his money felt less like his own and more like it belonged to others, and even towards the end of his life, when he was earning 20,000 roubles a year, he stayed free from any pretentious ideas.
Little as Tchaikovsky troubled about buying furniture, he cared still less about the placing of it. He entrusted the matter entirely to the will of his servant, who, knowing and taking into consideration his little fancies and habits, arranged everything just as “his master liked it,” without paying any heed to beauty or tastefulness. Tchaikovsky preferred that nothing should be altered in his surroundings; he found it most disagreeable to have to accustom himself to anything new, still more to miss any of his old friends. Henceforth a certain tradition which surrounded every piece of furniture was always considered, if possible, at each removal, so that wherever Tchaikovsky might be, the appearance of his room remained the same. The division of his time in Klin was never changed to the end of his life.{490}
Tchaikovsky didn’t worry much about buying furniture, and he cared even less about where to put it. He left that completely up to his servant, who, knowing his quirky preferences and habits, arranged everything just how "his master liked it," without considering looks or style. Tchaikovsky preferred that nothing in his surroundings be changed; he found it really annoying to have to get used to anything new, and even more so to miss any of his old favorites. Therefore, a certain tradition surrounding each piece of furniture was always kept in mind during each move, so that no matter where Tchaikovsky was, the look of his room stayed the same. The way he spent his time in Klin never changed for the rest of his life.{490}
Tchaikovsky rose between seven and eight a.m. Took tea (generally without anything to eat) between eight and nine, and then read the Bible. After which he occupied himself with the study of the English language, or with reading such books as provided not only recreation, but instruction. In this way he read Otto Jahn’s Life of Mozart in the original, the philosophical writings of Spinoza, Schopenhauer, and many others. He next took a walk for about three-quarters of an hour. If Tchaikovsky talked while taking his morning tea, or took his walk in company with a visitor, it signified that he did not intend to compose that day, but would be scoring, writing letters, or making corrections. During his life at Klin, when engaged on a new work, he could not endure company, not only in the morning, but also during the day. In earlier days in Moscow, abroad, or in Kamenka, he had to content himself with the solitude of his room during his hours of active work. The presence of his servant Alexis did not in any way disturb him. The latter, the sole witness of the creative process of the majority of his master’s works, did not even appear to hear them, and only once unexpectedly gave expression to his enthusiasm for the Chorus of Maidens in the third scene of Eugene Oniegin, to the great astonishment and perturbation of his master. To his “perturbation,” because he feared in future to be continually overheard and criticised. But this was fortunately the only flash of enlightenment which penetrated Safronov’s musical darkness.
Tchaikovsky woke up between seven and eight a.m. He had tea (usually without any food) between eight and nine, and then read the Bible. After that, he focused on studying the English language or reading books that were both entertaining and educational. During this time, he read Otto Jahn’s Life of Mozart in the original language, as well as the philosophical writings of Spinoza, Schopenhauer, and many others. He would then take a walk for about 45 minutes. If Tchaikovsky chatted while having his morning tea or walked with a visitor, it meant he didn't plan to compose that day and would instead be scoring, writing letters, or making corrections. While living in Klin and working on a new piece, he couldn't stand having company, not just in the morning but throughout the day. In earlier days in Moscow, abroad, or in Kamenka, he had to make do with the solitude of his room during his productive hours. The presence of his servant Alexis didn’t bother him at all. Alexis, the only witness to the creation of most of his master’s works, didn’t seem to notice them, and only once surprised Tchaikovsky by expressing his admiration for the Chorus of Maidens in the third scene of Eugene Oniegin, which astonished and disturbed Tchaikovsky. He felt “perturbed” because he feared he would be constantly overheard and judged in the future. Fortunately, this was the only moment of insight that broke through Safronov’s musical ignorance.
Manfred was the last work Tchaikovsky composed in anything but complete isolation, and this is probably the reason why the task proved so difficult, and cost him such moments of depression. The principal advantage of his new surroundings was the enjoyment of complete solitude during his hours of work.
Manfred was the last piece Tchaikovsky created outside of complete isolation, and this is likely why the process was so challenging and led to periods of depression. The main benefit of his new environment was the ability to enjoy total solitude while he worked.
We may mention that his reserve as to his compositions dates from this time. In the earlier days of his musical{491} life Tchaikovsky had been very communicative about his work; even before his compositions were finished he was ready to discuss them. In the evening he would ask the opinion of those with whom he lived upon what he had composed in the morning, and was always willing to let them hear his work. In course of time, however, the circle of those to whom he communicated the fruits of his inspiration became ever smaller, and when he played any of his compositions he begged his hearers to keep their opinions to themselves. From 1885 he ceased to show his works to anyone. The first to make acquaintance with them was the engraver at Jurgenson’s publishing house.
We can note that his reluctance to share his compositions started around this time. In the early days of his music career, Tchaikovsky was very open about his work; he would discuss his pieces even before they were finished. In the evenings, he would ask those he lived with for their thoughts on what he had composed that morning, and he was always eager to let them listen to his music. Over time, though, the number of people he shared his creative work with grew smaller, and when he played any of his pieces, he requested that his listeners keep their opinions to themselves. Starting in 1885, he stopped showing his works to anyone. The first person to see them was the engraver at Jurgenson’s publishing house.
Tchaikovsky never wasted time between 9.30 and 1 p.m., but busied himself in composing, orchestrating, making corrections, or writing letters. Before he began a pleasant task he always hastened to get rid of the unpleasant ones. On returning from a journey he invariably began with his correspondence, which, next to proof-correcting, he found the most unpleasant work. In the nineties his correspondence had attained such volume that Tchaikovsky was frequently engaged upon it from morning till night, and often answered thirty letters a day.
Tchaikovsky never wasted time between 9:30 AM and 1 PM; instead, he focused on composing, orchestrating, making corrections, or writing letters. Before starting on a pleasant task, he always rushed to finish the unpleasant ones. When he returned from a trip, he would usually begin with his correspondence, which he found to be the most unpleasant task next to correcting proofs. In the 1890s, his correspondence became so overwhelming that Tchaikovsky often worked on it from morning until night, frequently replying to thirty letters a day.
Tchaikovsky dined punctually at 1 p.m., and, thanks to his excellent appetite, always enjoyed any fare that was set before him, invariably sending a message of thanks to the cook by Safronov. As he was always very abstemious and plain in his meals, it often happened that his guests, instead of complimenting the cook, felt inclined to do just the contrary. Wet or fine, Tchaikovsky always went for a walk after dinner. He had read somewhere that, in order to keep in health, a man ought to walk for two hours daily. He observed this rule with as much conscientiousness and superstition as though some terrible catastrophe would follow should he return five minutes too soon. Solitude was as necessary to him during this walk as{492} during his work. Not only a human being, but even a favourite dog was a bother.
Tchaikovsky had lunch promptly at 1 p.m., and with his great appetite, he always enjoyed whatever was served to him, consistently sending a note of thanks to the cook via Safronov. Since he was very modest and simple with his meals, it often happened that his guests, instead of praising the cook, felt the opposite. Rain or shine, Tchaikovsky always took a walk after lunch. He had read that to stay healthy, a person should walk for two hours a day. He followed this rule with as much dedication and superstition as if some disaster would befall him if he returned five minutes too early. Solitude was just as essential to him during this walk as{492} it was during his work. Not only other people, but even his favorite dog was a distraction.
Every witness of his delight in nature spoilt his enjoyment; every expression of rapture destroyed the rapture itself, and in the very moment when he said to his companion, “How beautiful it is here!” it ceased to be beautiful in his eyes.
Every time someone saw him enjoying nature, it ruined his experience; every expression of joy took away from the joy itself, and at the very moment he said to his friend, “How beautiful it is here!” it stopped being beautiful to him.
Most of the time during these walks was spent in composition. He thought out the leading ideas, pondered over the construction of the work, and jotted down fundamental themes. In Klin there are carefully preserved many little exercise books, which he had used for this purpose. If in absence of mind Tchaikovsky had left his note-book at home, he noted down his passing thoughts on any scrap of paper, letter, envelope, or even bill, which he chanced to have with him. The next morning he looked over these notes, and worked them out at the piano. With the exception of two scenes in Eugene Oniegin, some piano pieces, and songs, he always worked out his sketches at the piano, so that he should not trust entirely to his indifferent memory. He always wrote out everything very exactly, and here and there indicated the instrumentation. In these sketches the greater part of a work was generally quite finished. When it came to the orchestration he only copied it out clearly, without essentially altering the first drafts. When he was not busy with music during his walks, he recited aloud or improvised dramatic scenes (almost always in French). Sometimes he occupied himself by observing insects. In the garden at Grankino was an ant-hill, to which he played the part of benefactor, providing it with insects from the steppe.
Most of the time during these walks was spent creating music. He developed the main ideas, thought about the structure of the piece, and noted down key themes. In Klin, there are many little notebooks that he carefully preserved for this purpose. If Tchaikovsky accidentally left his notebook at home, he would jot down his fleeting thoughts on any piece of paper, letter, envelope, or even a bill that he had on hand. The next morning, he would review these notes and work them out at the piano. Except for two scenes in Eugene Oniegin, some piano pieces, and songs, he always fleshed out his sketches at the piano so he wouldn’t rely solely on his unreliable memory. He wrote everything down very accurately and occasionally indicated the instrumentation. In these sketches, a large part of the work was generally nearly complete. When it came to the orchestration, he just copied it out clearly without significantly changing the original drafts. When he wasn’t focused on music during his walks, he would recite aloud or improvise dramatic scenes (almost always in French). Sometimes, he entertained himself by observing insects. In the garden at Grankino, there was an ant hill, which he treated as a benefactor, supplying it with insects from the steppe.
During the first year of his life at Maidanovo Tchaikovsky himself ruined the charm of these walks. Like every good-hearted summer visitor he had given tips lavishly to the village children. At first it was a pleasure, but afterwards turned into a veritable nuisance. The children{493} waited for him at every corner, and when they noticed that he began to avoid them, they surprised him in the most unexpected places in the forest. This quest of pennies spread from the children to the young people of the village, nay, even to the men and women, so that at last he could hardly take a step without being waylaid by beggars. There was nothing left for Tchaikovsky but to keep within the precincts of his park.
During his first year living at Maidanovo, Tchaikovsky himself spoiled the enjoyment of these walks. Like any kind-hearted summer visitor, he generously tipped the village kids. At first, it was a joy, but soon it became a real hassle. The children{493} waited for him on every corner, and when they realized he was trying to avoid them, they would catch him in the most unexpected spots in the forest. This hunt for coins spread from the kids to the young adults in the village, and even to the men and women, until he could hardly take a step without being approached by beggars. Eventually, Tchaikovsky had no choice but to stay within the boundaries of his park.
About 4 p.m. Tchaikovsky went home to tea, read the papers if he was alone, but was very pleased to talk if he had visitors. At five he retired once more and worked till seven. Before supper, which was served at 8 p.m., Tchaikovsky always took another constitutional. This time he liked to have company, and generally went into the open fields to watch the sunset. In the autumn and winter he enjoyed playing the piano either alone, or arrangements for four hands if Laroche or Kashkin were there. After supper he sat with his guests till 11 p.m., playing cards or listening while one of them read aloud. Laroche was his favourite reader, not because he showed any particular talent that way, but because at every phrase his face expressed his enjoyment, especially if the author of the book happened to be Gogol or Flaubert. When there were no visitors, Tchaikovsky read a number of historical books dealing with the end of the eighteenth or beginning of the nineteenth century, or played patience—and was a little bored. At 11 p.m. he went to his room, wrote up his diary, and read for a short time. He never composed in the evening after the summer of 1866.
Around 4 p.m., Tchaikovsky went home for tea. If he was alone, he would read the papers, but he was very happy to chat if he had visitors. At 5, he retired again to work until 7. Before dinner, which was served at 8 p.m., Tchaikovsky always took another walk. This time, he preferred company, and usually went out to the fields to watch the sunset. In the fall and winter, he enjoyed playing the piano, either solo or arrangements for four hands if Laroche or Kashkin were there. After dinner, he spent time with his guests until 11 p.m., playing cards or listening while one of them read aloud. Laroche was his favorite reader, not because he had any special talent for it, but because his face lit up with enjoyment at every phrase, especially if the book was by Gogol or Flaubert. When there were no guests, Tchaikovsky read several historical books about the late 18th or early 19th century, or played patience—and felt a bit bored. At 11 p.m., he went to his room, wrote in his diary, and read for a short time. After the summer of 1866, he never composed in the evening.
Unexpected guests were treated most inhospitably, but to invited guests he was amiability itself, and often gave himself the pleasure of gathering together his Moscow friends—Kashkin, Hubert, Albrecht, Jurgenson, and Taneiev. But those who stayed with him longest and most frequently were Laroche, Kashkin, and myself.{494}
VI
In the beginning of the eighties Tchaikovsky’s fame greatly increased in Europe and America, not only without any co-operation on his part, but even without his being aware of it. More and more frequently came news of the success of one or other of his works, and letters from various celebrated artists who had played his compositions, or wished to do so. The Committees of the Paris “Sebastian Bach Society” and the Association for the National Edition of Cherubini’s works both elected him an honorary member. Nevertheless it surprised him greatly to learn that a Paris publisher (Félix Mackar) had proposed to P. Jurgenson to buy the right of bringing out his works in France. The sum which Jurgenson received was not indeed excessive, but it testified to the fact that Tchaikovsky’s fame had matured and reached the point when it might bring him some material advantage. Incidentally it may be mentioned that P. Jurgenson, without any legal obligation, handed over to Tchaikovsky half the money he received from F. Mackar, so that the former became quite suddenly and unexpectedly a capitalist, although at the end of the year he was not a single kopek to the good. After F. Mackar had become the representative of Tchaikovsky’s interests in Paris he pushed his works with great zeal. First of all he induced him to become a member of the Society of Composers and Publishers, the aim of which was to enforce a certain fee for every work by one of its members performed in public. The yearly sum which Tchaikovsky now began to draw from France can be taken as an authentic proof of the growth of his popularity in that country. This sum increased every year until 1893. After Tchaikovsky’s death it suddenly decreased in a very marked manner. Elsewhere I will give some explanation of this curious fact.{495}
At the start of the eighties, Tchaikovsky’s fame really took off in Europe and America, and he wasn’t even involved in it or aware it was happening. News about the successes of his works came more and more often, along with letters from various famous artists who had performed his music or wanted to. The committees of the Paris "Sebastian Bach Society" and the Association for the National Edition of Cherubini’s works both made him an honorary member. However, he was quite surprised to learn that a Paris publisher (Félix Mackar) had suggested to P. Jurgenson that he buy the rights to publish Tchaikovsky’s works in France. The amount Jurgenson received wasn’t huge, but it showed that Tchaikovsky’s fame had grown enough to potentially bring him some financial benefit. It’s worth noting that P. Jurgenson, without any legal obligation, gave Tchaikovsky half of what he earned from F. Mackar, making Tchaikovsky an unexpected investor, even though by the end of the year he didn’t have a single kopek to spare. After F. Mackar became Tchaikovsky’s representative in Paris, he worked hard to promote his works. First, he encouraged him to join the Society of Composers and Publishers, which aimed to enforce a fee for every work performed in public by its members. The annual amount Tchaikovsky began receiving from France can be seen as solid evidence of his rising popularity there. This amount grew every year until 1893. After Tchaikovsky passed away, it suddenly dropped significantly. I will explain this interesting situation elsewhere.{495}
Mackar also started his gratuitous Auditions of Tchaikovsky’s works. These Auditions, in spite of the free admission, were not very well patronised by the Paris public, who were satiated with music. But they produced one very important result. The best artists (Marsick, Diemer, and others) willingly took part in them, and henceforth Tchaikovsky’s name appeared more often in the programmes of the Paris concerts.
Mackar also began his free Auditions of Tchaikovsky’s works. These Auditions, despite being free to attend, didn't attract much of an audience from the Paris public, who were already overwhelmed with music. However, they did lead to one significant outcome. The best artists (Marsick, Diemer, and others) gladly participated in them, and from then on, Tchaikovsky’s name appeared more frequently in the programs of Paris concerts.
To E. K. Pavlovskaya.
To E. K. Pavlovskaya.
“Maidanovo, September 9th (21st), 1885.
“Maidanovo, September 9 (21), 1885.”
“ ... Manfred is finished, and I have set to work upon the opera without losing an hour.... The first act (the only one in hand) is splendid: life and action in plenty. If nothing prevents me I hope to have the sketch ready by the spring: so that I may devote next year to the instrumentation and working out. The opera can then be produced in the season 1887-8. Dear E. K., do please say a good word on every possible occasion for The Enchantress.”
“... Manfred is done, and I’ve started working on the opera without wasting any time. The first act (the only one I'm focusing on) is fantastic: full of life and action. If nothing stops me, I hope to have the outline ready by spring so I can spend next year on the instrumentation and further development. The opera can then be performed in the 1887-88 season. Dear E. K., please say a kind word whenever you can about The Enchantress.”
To A. P. Merkling.
To A. P. Merkling.
“Maidanovo, September 13th (25th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, September 13 (25), 1885.”
“ ... Annie, first of all I am going to flatter you a little and then ask you to do something for me. After much searching and trouble I have rented a very pretty house here in Maidanovo.... I am now furnishing this house ... now ... some good people ... have promised ... if I am not mistaken ... that is, how shall I express myself?... to sew ... woollen portières ... or curtains ... that is, I would like to know ... perhaps at once ... if you would ... I, in a word ... oh! how ashamed I am ... write please, how what {496}... now, I hope, I have made myself understood....”[108]
“... Annie, first of all, I’m going to flatter you a bit and then ask for a favor. After a lot of searching and hassle, I rented a lovely house here in Maidanovo... I’m currently furnishing this house... now... some kind people... have promised... if I’m not mistaken... that is, how should I say it?... to sew... woollen portières... or curtains... that is, I’d like to know... maybe right away... if you would... I, in short... oh! how embarrassed I am... please write back, how what {496}... now, I hope I’ve made myself clear....”[108]
To A. S. Arensky.
To A. S. Arensky.
“Maidanovo, September 25th (October 7th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, September 25th (October 7th), 1885.”
“Dear Anton Stepanovich,—Pardon me if I force my advice upon you. I have heard that 5/4 time appears twice in your new Suite. It seems to me that the mania for 5/4 time threatens to become a habit with you. I like it well enough if it is indispensable to the musical idea, that is to say if the time signature and rhythmic accent respectively form no hindrance. For example, Glinka, in the chorus of the fourth act of A Life for the Tsar, clearly could not have written in anything else but 5/4 time: here we find an actual 5/4 rhythm that is a continual and uniform change from 2/4 to 3/4:
Dear Anton,—Sorry if I'm coming on too strong with my advice. I’ve heard that 5/4 time shows up twice in your new Suite. It seems to me that your obsession with 5/4 time might be turning into a habit. I think it works well enough if it's essential to the musical idea, meaning that the time signature and rhythmic emphasis don't become obstacles. For instance, Glinka, in the chorus of the fourth act of A Life for the Tsar, clearly had to use 5/4 time: here we see a genuine 5/4 rhythm that continuously shifts from 2/4 to 3/4.
“It would be curious, and certainly ‘an effort to be original,’ to write a piece with a simple rhythm of 2/4 or 3/4 time in 5/4 time. You will agree with me that it would have been very stupid of Glinka to have written his music thus:
“It would be interesting, and definitely ‘an attempt to be unique,’ to write a piece with a simple rhythm of 2/4 or 3/4 time in 5/4 time. You will agree with me that it would have been very foolish of Glinka to have written his music like that:”
“It would be the same to the ear whether 2/4 or 3/4: it would not be a mathematical blunder, but a very clumsy musical one.
“It would sound the same to the ear whether it’s 2/4 or 3/4: it wouldn’t be a mathematical mistake, but a really awkward musical one.”
“You have made just such a mistake in your otherwise beautiful Basso ostinato. I made the discovery yesterday that in this instance 5/4 time was not at all necessary. You must own that a series of three bars of 5/4 is mathematically equal to a similar series of 3/4 time;[109] in music, on the contrary, the difference between them is quite as sharp as between 3/4 and 6/8.{497}
“You made a mistake in your otherwise beautiful Basso ostinato. I discovered yesterday that in this case, 5/4 time wasn't necessary at all. You have to admit that a sequence of three measures in 5/4 equals a similar sequence in 3/4 time; [109] but in music, the difference between them is just as clear as the difference between 3/4 and 6/8.{497}
“In my opinion, your Basso ostinato should be written in 3/4 or 6/4 time, but not in 5/4.
“In my opinion, your Basso ostinato should be written in 3/4 or 6/4 time, but not in 5/4.
“I cannot imagine a more distinct five-bar rhythm in 3/4 time. What do you think?”
“I can't imagine a clearer five-bar rhythm in 3/4 time. What do you think?”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, September 27th (October 9th), 1885.
"Maidanovo, September 27 (October 9), 1885."
“The first act of The Enchantress lies finished before me, and I am growing more and more enthusiastic over the task in prospect.
“The first act of The Enchantress is complete, and I'm getting more and more excited about the work ahead."
“Dear friend, I like your arrogant views upon my opera. You are quite right to regard this insincere form of art with suspicion. But for a composer opera has some irresistible attraction; it alone offers him the means of getting into touch with the great public. My Manfred will be played once or twice, and then disappear; with the exception of a few people who attend symphony concerts, no one will hear it. Opera, on the contrary—and opera alone—brings us nearer to our fellows, inoculates the public with our music, and makes it the possession, not only of a small circle, but—under favourable circumstances—of the whole nation. I do not think this tendency is to be condemned; that is to say, Schumann, when he wrote Genoveva, and Beethoven, when he wrote Fidelio, were not actuated by ambition, but by a natural desire to increase the circle of their hearers and to penetrate as far as possible into the heart of humanity. Therefore we must not only pursue what is merely effective, but choose subjects of artistic worth which are both interesting and touching.{498}”
“Dear friend, I appreciate your bold opinions about my opera. You’re absolutely right to view this insincere art form with skepticism. But for a composer, opera has an undeniable appeal; it’s the only way to connect with the wider public. My Manfred will be performed once or twice and then fade away; aside from a few people who attend symphony concerts, hardly anyone will hear it. On the other hand, opera—and opera alone—brings us closer to our fellow humans, introduces the public to our music, and makes it accessible not just to a small group, but—under the right conditions—to the entire nation. I don't believe this inclination is something to criticize; in other words, Schumann, when he wrote Genoveva, and Beethoven, when he wrote Fidelio, were motivated not by ambition, but by a genuine wish to expand their audience and reach deeply into the human heart. Therefore, we must not only pursue what is simply effective but also choose subjects of artistic value that are both engaging and moving.{498}”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Maidanovo, October 1st (13th), 1885.
“Maidanovo, October 1st, 1885.
“What a wretch Zola is!! A few weeks ago I accidentally took up his Germinal, began to read it, got interested, and only finished it late at night. I was so upset that I had palpitations, and sleep was impossible. Next day I was quite ill, and now I can only think of the novel as of some fearful nightmare....”
“What a miserable guy Zola is!! A few weeks ago, I happened to pick up his Germinal, started reading it, got really interested, and only finished it late at night. I was so upset that my heart was racing, and I couldn’t sleep at all. The next day, I felt pretty sick, and now I can only think of the novel as some terrifying nightmare....”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Maidanovo, October 9th (21st), 1885.
“Maidanovo, October 9 (21), 1885.
“Dear Friend,—Hubert tells me you do not think it possible to publish Manfred this season. Is this true? The question is this, I cannot allow two opportunities to slip: (1) Bülow is conducting in Petersburg; (2) Erdmannsdörfer is conducting in Moscow—perhaps his last season—and, in spite of all, he is one of the few people on whom I can depend. On the other hand, I am not in a position to spend an incredible amount of trouble on a work which I regard as one of my very best, and then wait till it is played some time. As far as I am concerned, it is all the same to me whether it is played from written or printed notes—so long as it is done. I believe it might be ready by February. But if you think that this is quite impossible, then I propose that you decline Manfred altogether (this will not offend me at all, for I know you cannot do the impossible for the sake of my whims). Only understand that I cannot on any account wait till next season, and cost what it may, I will see Manfred produced. Do not take my caprice (if it is a caprice) amiss, and answer me at once.”
“Hey Friend,—Hubert tells me you think it’s not possible to publish Manfred this season. Is that true? The issue is that I can’t let two opportunities pass: (1) Bülow is conducting in Petersburg; (2) Erdmannsdörfer is conducting in Moscow—maybe his last season—and, despite everything, he’s one of the few people I can rely on. On the other hand, I can't invest an extraordinary amount of effort into a work that I believe is one of my best, only to wait until it gets performed sometime. As far as I'm concerned, it doesn’t matter whether it’s played from written or printed notes—as long as it happens. I think it could be ready by February. But if you believe that’s completely impossible, then I suggest you drop Manfred altogether (this won’t offend me at all, as I understand you can’t do the impossible just for my preferences). Just know that I cannot, under any circumstances, wait until next season, and regardless of the cost, I will make sure Manfred is produced. Please don’t take my insistence (if it is insistence) the wrong way, and respond to me right away.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, October 11th (23rd), 1885.
“Maidanovo, October 11th (23rd), 1885.
“ ... As regards the lofty significance of symphony and chamber music in comparison with opera, let me only add that to refrain from writing operas is the work of a{499} hero, and we have one such hero in our time—Brahms. Cui has justly remarked in one of his recent articles that Brahms, both as man and artist, has only followed the highest ideals—those which were worthy of respect and admiration. Unfortunately his creative gift is poor, and does not correspond to his great aspirations. Nevertheless he is a hero. This heroism does not exist in me, for the stage with all its glitter attracts me irresistibly.”
“... When it comes to the important role of symphony and chamber music compared to opera, I can only add that choosing not to write operas takes a{499} hero, and we have such a hero in our time—Brahms. Cui rightly pointed out in one of his recent articles that Brahms, both as a person and an artist, has only pursued the highest ideals—those deserving of respect and admiration. Unfortunately, his creative talent is limited and doesn’t match his lofty ambitions. Still, he is a hero. I lack this kind of heroism, as the stage with all its glamour draws me in completely.”
VII
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, November 19th (December 1st), 1885.
“Maidanovo, November 19th (December 1st), 1885.
“ ... I spent a week in Moscow, and was present at three concerts. The first, given by Siloti, who has just returned from abroad to serve his time in the army. He has made great progress. Then the Musical Society gave a concert and quartet-matinée, at which the celebrated Paris violinist, Marsick, played. All three concerts gave me great pleasure, as I have not heard any good music for so long. For a musician who writes as much as I do it is very necessary and refreshing to hear foreign music from time to time. Nothing inspires me more than listening to a great foreign work: immediately I want to write one equally beautiful.
“... I spent a week in Moscow and attended three concerts. The first was by Siloti, who just returned from abroad to serve in the army. He's made impressive progress. Then the Musical Society held a concert and quartet matinée, where the famous Paris violinist, Marsick, performed. All three concerts brought me great joy, as I haven’t heard good music in such a long time. For a musician who composes as much as I do, it’s essential and refreshing to hear foreign music from time to time. Nothing inspires me more than listening to a great piece from abroad: it immediately makes me want to write something equally beautiful.”
“I have also been once or twice to the Conservatoire, and was very pleased to notice that Taneiev is just the Director we wanted under the circumstances. His work shows resolution, firmness, energy, and also capability. I hear nothing about Les Caprices d’Oxane, and begin to fear the work will not be produced this season.”
“I have also been to the Conservatoire once or twice, and I was really pleased to see that Taneiev is exactly the Director we needed right now. His work shows determination, strength, energy, and skill. I haven’t heard anything about Les Caprices d’Oxane, and I’m starting to worry that the piece won’t be produced this season.”
To M. M. Ippolitov-Ivanov.[110]
To M. M. Ippolitov-Ivanov. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“December 6th (18th), 1885.
“December 6th (18th), 1885.
“ ...As to Mazeppa, accept my warmest thanks. My brother and his wife, who live in Tiflis, and had seen the opera in Moscow and Petersburg, tell me it went splendidly.
“ ...As for Mazeppa, please accept my heartfelt thanks. My brother and his wife, who live in Tiflis and have seen the opera in Moscow and Petersburg, told me it went wonderfully.
“For some time I have been longing to find a subject—not too dramatic—for an opera, and then to write a work suitable to the resources of the provincial stage. Should God grant me a long life, I hope to carry out this plan, and thus to obliterate the unpleasant recollections of the immeasurable trouble which the rehearsals of Mazeppa must have left with you. But the harder your task, the warmer my thanks.”
“For a while now, I’ve been eager to find a subject—not too intense—for an opera, and then to create a piece that fits the capabilities of the local stage. If life allows me to live long enough, I hope to follow through with this idea, and in doing so, erase the unpleasant memories from the huge challenges that the rehearsals of Mazeppa must have left with you. But the more difficult your job, the more grateful I am.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Maidanovo, December 9th (21st), 1885.
“Maidanovo, December 9th (21st), 1885.
“I am going to Moscow on December 14th (26th), principally to decide the fate of Les Caprices d’Oxane. I shall make heroic efforts to have my opera produced. I am advised to conduct it myself, and it is possible I may decide to do so. In any case, I shall spend the holidays in Petersburg.... I am working very hard at the corrections of Manfred. I am still convinced it is my best work. Meanwhile The Enchantress is laid aside, but the first act is quite finished. The libretto is splendid. In this I am lucky.”
“I’m going to Moscow on December 14th (26th), mainly to decide the fate of Les Caprices d’Oxane. I will make every effort to get my opera produced. I’ve been advised to conduct it myself, and I might choose to do that. In any case, I’ll be spending the holidays in Petersburg.... I’m working really hard on the corrections for Manfred. I still believe it’s my best work. Meanwhile, The Enchantress is on hold, but the first act is completely finished. The libretto is amazing. I consider myself lucky in that respect.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, December 11th (23rd), 1885.
“Maidanovo, December 11th, 1885.”
“ ... My Third Suite was played at the last concert. The public gave me an enthusiastic ovation.... Lately we have had such lovely moonlight nights, without a breath of wind. O God, how beautiful they are! The Russian winter has a particular charm for me, but that does not prevent me from planning a journey to Italy in{501} the spring. I am thinking of going by sea from Naples to Constantinople, then to Batoum, and thence by train to Tiflis to visit my brother Anatol, who is already expecting me.”
“... I performed my Third Suite at the last concert. The audience gave me an enthusiastic ovation.... Recently, we've had such beautiful moonlit nights, with no breeze at all. Oh God, they are stunning! The Russian winter has a special charm for me, but that doesn't stop me from planning a trip to Italy in{501} the spring. I'm thinking of going by sea from Naples to Constantinople, then to Batoum, and from there by train to Tiflis to visit my brother Anatol, who is already expecting me.”
To S. I. Taneiev.
To S. I. Taneiev.
“Maidanovo, December 11th (23rd), 1885.
“Maidanovo, December 11th (23rd), 1885.
“ ... Imagine! I am rejoicing at the thought of hearing Beethoven’s First Symphony. I had no suspicion that I liked it so much. The reason is perhaps that it is so like my idol, Mozart. Remember that on October 27th, 1887, the centenary of Don Juan will be celebrated.”
“... Imagine! I'm so excited about hearing Beethoven’s First Symphony. I had no idea I liked it this much. Maybe it's because it's so similar to my favorite, Mozart. Just remember that on October 27th, 1887, we’ll celebrate the hundredth anniversary of Don Juan.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“December 22nd (January 3rd), 1885.
“December 22nd (January 3rd), 1885.
“ ... I have only just now been able to consider this question of Manfred, of Mackar, and the fee, and this is my decision: Even were Manfred a work of the greatest genius, it would still remain a symphony which, on account of its unusual intricacy and difficulty, would only be played once in ten years. This work cannot therefore bring any profit either to you or Mackar. On the other hand, I value it highly. How is the material value of such a work to be decided? I may be wrong, but it seems to me my best composition, and a few hundred roubles would not repay me for all the work and trouble I have put into it. If you were very rich, I would unhesitatingly demand a very large sum, on the grounds that you could recover your outlay on other things—but you are not at all rich. As for Mackar—to speak frankly—I am greatly touched by his cheerful self-sacrifice, for certainly he can have made very little out of my works in France. After having just received 20,000 francs from him, we must not show ourselves too grasping, especially as we know that there is not much to be made out of Manfred.”
“... I've just been able to think about the question of Manfred, Mackar, and the fee, and here's my decision: Even if Manfred were an absolute masterpiece, it would still be a symphony so complex and difficult that it would only be performed once every ten years. So, it won't bring any profit to you or Mackar. However, I hold it in high regard. How do you determine the material value of such a piece? I could be mistaken, but it feels like my best composition, and a few hundred roubles wouldn’t compensate me for all the effort and trouble I’ve invested in it. If you were wealthy, I would confidently ask for a much larger amount since you could recoup your expenses elsewhere—but you're not rich at all. As for Mackar—if I’m being honest—I’m really touched by his cheerful selflessness, considering he must have earned very little from my works in France. After just receiving 20,000 francs from him, we shouldn't appear too greedy, especially since we know there’s little profit to be made from Manfred.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, January 13th (25th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, January 13th (25th), 1886.
“Dear Friend,— ... This time I have not brought back any pleasant impressions with me from Petersburg. My operas—I do not know why—have not been given lately, and I feel this the more bitterly because, owing to the unusual success of Oniegin, it appears that the Direction has been urging that it should be given with greater frequency. The new symphony Manfred is completely ignored, for no preparations for its production are being made. In all this I do not recognise any enmity towards me personally, for in truth I have no enemies, but a kind of contempt which is a little wounding to my artistic vanity. Certainly this is an unfavourable year for me. They have decided not to give Les Caprices d’Oxane in Moscow this season, and I had been expecting it so impatiently!
Hey Friend,— ... This time I haven't returned with any pleasant memories from Petersburg. My operas—I’m not sure why—haven't been performed lately, and I feel this more painfully because, thanks to the unexpected success of Oniegin, it seems the management has been pushing for more frequent performances. The new symphony Manfred is completely overlooked, as there's no plan for its production. In all this, I don't see any personal hostility towards me, since honestly, I have no enemies, but rather a kind of disdain that stings a bit for my artistic pride. Clearly, this is an unfortunate year for me. They've decided not to stage Les Caprices d’Oxane in Moscow this season, and I had been looking forward to it so eagerly!
“I have a piece of news for you to-day, which pleased me very much. I had observed that here in Maidanovo the village children are constantly idle and run about without any occupation, which induced me to consult with the local priest about the founding of a school. This has proved to be possible, so long as I assure them an annual sum. I have consented to do so, and the priest began to take the necessary steps about two months ago. The official permission to open a school has arrived and the instruction can begin this week. I am very glad.”
"I have some news for you today that really makes me happy. I've noticed that the village kids here in Maidanovo are always just hanging around and have nothing to do. This made me talk to the local priest about starting a school. It turns out we can make it happen, as long as I can provide an annual amount of funding. I've agreed to do that, and the priest started taking the necessary steps about two months ago. We've received the official permission to open the school, and classes can start this week. I'm really excited."
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, January 14th (26th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, January 14th (26th), 1886.
“ ... The priest came to see me to-day, and brought me an invitation to the opening of the school on the 19th. I am proud to have initiated this work. I hope some good will come of it. In spite of the greatest care and moderation, I suffer from dyspepsia. It is not serious, and I have no doubt a cure at Vichy will completely set me up.{503}”
“... The priest came to see me today and brought me an invitation to the opening of the school on the 19th. I’m proud to have started this work. I hope it brings about some good. Despite my best efforts to be careful and moderate, I struggle with dyspepsia. It’s not serious, and I’m sure a treatment at Vichy will completely fix me.{503}”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, February 4th (16th), 1886.
“Moscow, February 4th (16th), 1886.
“How difficult it is after receiving your money to say in the baldest way,‘Money received, many thanks!’ If only you had an inkling of all the happiness I owe you, and the whole meaning of that ‘independence and freedom’ which are the result of my liberty. Life is an unbroken chain of little unpleasantnesses and collision with human egoism and pride, and only he can rise above these things who is free and independent. How often do I say to myself: Well that it is so, but how if it were otherwise?
“How hard it is after getting your money to simply say, ‘Money received, thank you so much!’ If you only knew how much happiness I owe you, and what ‘independence and freedom’ really means for my life. Life is a constant series of little annoyances and clashes with human ego and pride, and only someone who is free and independent can rise above these things. How often do I find myself thinking: It's good that it’s like this, but what if it were different?
“Just lately I had some very unpleasant frictions which only just fell short of open quarrels, but failed to upset me because I could appear to ignore the wrong inflicted upon me. Yes, in the last few years of my life there have been many occasions on which I have sincerely felt the debt of gratitude I owe to you. And yet I usually send you the receipt as if it were a matter of course. My gratitude has no limits, my dear.”
“Recently, I had some really uncomfortable conflicts that almost turned into open arguments, but they didn’t bother me much since I could act like the wrong done to me didn’t bother me. Yes, over the past few years, there have been many times when I truly felt thankful to you. Yet, I often send you my thanks as if it's just routine. My gratitude has no bounds, my dear.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, February 6th (18th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, February 6th (18th), 1886.
“.... To-day I returned from Moscow, where I have been attending Rubinstein’s concerts once a week. Were it only a question of listening to that marvellous pianist, I should not have found the journeys at all tedious, in spite of my dislike of leaving home. But I had to go to all the dinners and suppers which were held in his honour, which I generally found intolerably wearisome and most injurious to my health. At the last concert Rubinstein played pieces by Henselt, Thalberg, Liszt, and others. There was very little artistic choice, but the performance was indeed astonishing.”
“.... Today I returned from Moscow, where I’ve been going to Rubinstein’s concerts once a week. If it were just about listening to that amazing pianist, I wouldn’t have found the trips tedious at all, despite my dislike for leaving home. But I had to attend all the dinners and suppers held in his honor, which I usually found intolerably boring and really bad for my health. At the last concert, Rubinstein played pieces by Henselt, Thalberg, Liszt, and others. There wasn’t much artistic variety, but the performance was truly astonishing.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, February 14th (26th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, February 14th (26th), 1886.”
“ ... The festival which the town of Moscow held in Rubinstein’s honour was a great success. He was{504} visibly touched by the energy and warmth with which the Muscovites expressed their affection for him. Indeed, everyone must recognise that Rubinstein is worthy of all such honour. He is not only a gifted artist, but also a most honourable and generous man.”
“ ... The festival that the town of Moscow held in Rubinstein’s honor was a huge success. He was{504} clearly moved by the energy and warmth with which the people of Moscow showed their affection for him. Truly, everyone must acknowledge that Rubinstein deserves all this recognition. He’s not just a talented artist, but also a very honorable and generous person.”
Diary.
Journal.
“Maidanovo, February 22nd (March 8th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, February 22, 1886.”
“What an unfathomable gulf lies between the Old and the New Testament! Read the psalms of David, and at first it is impossible to understand why they have taken such a high place from an artistic point of view; and, secondly, why they should stand beside the Gospels. David is altogether of this world. He divides the whole of humanity into two unequal portions: sinners (to which belong the greatest number) and the righteous, at whose head he places himself. In every psalm he calls down God’s wrath upon the sinner and His praise upon the righteous; yet the reward and the punishment are both worldly. The sinners shall be undone, and the righteous shall enjoy all the good things of this earthly life. How little that agrees with Christ’s teaching, who prayed for His enemies, and promised the good no earthly wealth, but rather the kingdom of heaven! What touching love and compassion for mankind lies in these words: ‘Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden’! In comparison with these simple words all the psalms of David are as nothing.”
“What a huge divide there is between the Old and the New Testament! When you read the psalms of David, it’s hard to see why they hold such a prominent artistic position and why they are placed alongside the Gospels. David is completely of this world. He splits humanity into two unequal groups: sinners (which include the majority) and the righteous, with himself at the top. In every psalm, he calls down God’s anger on the sinner and His praise on the righteous; yet both reward and punishment are about worldly outcomes. Sinners will be destroyed, while the righteous will enjoy all the good things this life has to offer. How little this aligns with Christ’s teaching, who prayed for His enemies and promised the good no earthly riches, but rather the kingdom of heaven! What deep love and compassion for humanity is shown in these words: ‘Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden’! Compared to these simple words, all the psalms of David seem insignificant.”
Diary.
Journal.
“February 28th (March 12th), 1886.
“February 28th (March 12th), 1886.
“ ... At tea I read through Alexis Tolstoi’s St. John Chrysostom and The Sinner, which reduced me to tears. While in this agitation of spirit, into which any strong artistic enjoyment throws me, I received a telegram from the Conservatoire: ‘The Grand Duke is coming.’ So all plans go to the devil! Despair, irresolution, and even terror at the prospect of the journey. Went in and fed my landlady’s hungry dog. In the twilight I was overcome with insane depression. Played through my{505} Second Suite, and was glad to find it not so bad as I had imagined.”
“ ... At tea, I read through Alexis Tolstoi’s St. John Chrysostom and The Sinner, which brought me to tears. In this emotional state, which any strong artistic experience throws me into, I received a telegram from the Conservatoire: ‘The Grand Duke is coming.’ So, all my plans went out the window! I felt despair, uncertainty, and even fear about the upcoming journey. I went inside and fed my landlady’s hungry dog. As twilight fell, I was overwhelmed by a deep depression. I played through my {505} Second Suite and was pleased to find it wasn’t as bad as I had feared.”
Diary.
Journal.
“March 1st (13th), 1886.
“March 1st, 1886.
“.... Played through Nero, and cannot sufficiently marvel at the audacious coolness of the composer. The very sight of the score makes me fume. However, I only play this abomination because the sense of my superiority—at least, as regards conscientiousness—strengthens my energy. I believe I compose badly, but when I come across such an atrocity, written in all earnestness, I feel a certain relief. I am ashamed to show so much anger over such a publication—but there is no need to disguise one’s feelings in a diary.”
“.... I played through Nero, and I can’t help but be amazed by the composer’s boldness. Just looking at the score makes me furious. Yet, I only play this horror because feeling superior—at least in terms of my dedication—gives me some motivation. I know I compose poorly, but when I see a piece like this, created with all sincerity, I feel a sense of relief. I'm embarrassed to be this angry about something like this—but there’s no need to hide my feelings in a diary.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, March 13th (25th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, March 13th (25th), 1886.
“Dear Friend,—I have not written to you for a long time owing to a ten days’ visit to Moscow.... I devoted two days to the rehearsal of Manfred, and attended the concert at which it was played. I am quite satisfied; I am sure it is my best symphonic work. The performance was excellent, but it seemed to me the public were unintelligent and cold, although they gave me quite an ovation at the end....”
Hey there!,—I haven't written to you in a while because I spent ten days in Moscow.... I spent two days rehearsing Manfred and went to the concert where it was performed. I'm really pleased; I believe it's my best symphonic piece. The performance was outstanding, but I felt the audience was clueless and unresponsive, even though they gave me quite an ovation at the end....
The very short and sparse Press notices of Manfred add nothing essential to Tchaikovsky’s words. They merely confirm the fact that the Symphony received an excellent rendering, but the author’s high opinion of his work only held good as regards the first two movements; later on he came to reckon the other movements, the Pastorale, Ariman’s Kingdom, and Manfred’s Death, as being on a level with The Oprichnik, one of the least favoured of his works.
The very brief and minimal Press notices of Manfred contribute nothing significant to Tchaikovsky’s comments. They simply affirm that the Symphony was performed exceptionally well, but the author’s positive view of his work only applied to the first two movements; later, he considered the other movements, the Pastorale, Ariman’s Kingdom, and Manfred’s Death, to be on par with The Oprichnik, one of his least favored works.
Although out of chronological order, I may mention here that on the occasion of a performance of this work in Petersburg (December, 1886) Cui gave it the most{506} enthusiastic and unreserved praise. Everything pleased him, especially the Scherzo, and his criticism closed with these words: “We must be grateful to Tchaikovsky for having enriched the treasury of our national symphonic music.”
Although not in chronological order, I should mention that during a performance of this piece in Petersburg (December, 1886), Cui gave it the most{506} enthusiastic and genuine praise. He was delighted by everything, especially the Scherzo, and he ended his critique with these words: “We should be thankful to Tchaikovsky for enriching the treasure of our national symphonic music.”
VIII
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Tiflis, April 1st (13th), 1886.
“Tbilisi, April 1st (13th), 1886.
“ ... I left Moscow on March 23rd (April 4th), and travelled direct to Taganrog to Hyppolite, whose guest I was for two days, so as to arrive in Vladikavkas on the 28th.
“ ... I left Moscow on March 23rd (April 4th) and traveled straight to Taganrog to see Hyppolite, whose guest I was for two days, so I could arrive in Vladikavkas on the 28th.
“Early on Sunday (30th) I started in a four-horse post-carriage, accompanied by a guard, whose sole duty is to look after the requirements and comforts of the travellers. I had not slept the preceding night on account of the horrible bed and the insects (when I think of the best hotel in Vladikavkas I feel quite sick), and thought therefore that the beauties of the Georgian Road would make but little impression on me. The road is, however, so grand, so astonishingly beautiful, that I never thought of sleeping the whole day long. The variety of impressions did not allow my interest to flag for a moment. At first the approach to the mountains was slow, although they appeared to be quite close to us, and yet we still drove on and on. Then the valley of the Terek became narrower, and we reached the wild and gloomy Darjal Gorge. Afterwards we ascended into the region of snow. Shortly before I started on my journey there had been an avalanche, and hundreds of miserable-looking natives were busy shovelling away the snow. At last we were driving higher and higher between great snow walls, and it was necessary to put on our furs. By six o’clock we were descending into the Aragva Valley, and spent the night in Mlety. I occupied the imperial rooms. After the dirt of the Vladikavkas hotel I found the clean rooms, good beds, and daintily-set table very delightful. I dined,{507} took a little walk by moonlight in the gallery, and went to bed at nine o’clock. Next morning I started off again. Already we could feel the breath of the south in the air; the sides of the mountains were cultivated, and constantly there came in sight picturesque aouli[111] and all kinds of dwellings. The descent was made at a terrific pace, considering the curves of the road. Not far from Dushet such a wonderful view came in sight that I almost wept with delight. The further we descended, the more the influence of the south wind was felt. At last we reached Mtskhet (noted for the ruins of its castle and the celebrated cathedral), and at half-past five we reached Tiflis. Toly and his wife were not there; they had not expected me till later, and had gone to meet me at Mtskhet. They did not arrive till eight o’clock. Meanwhile I had had time to wash, dress, and see something of the town. It is delightful. The trees are not yet all green; the fruit trees are in full blossom; a mass of flowers in the gardens. It is as warm as in June—in a word, really spring—just as it was four years ago when we left Naples. The chief streets are very lively; splendid shops, and quite a European air. But when I came to the native quarters I found myself in entirely new surroundings. The streets mean and narrow, as in Venice; on both sides an endless row of small booths and all kinds of workshops, where the natives squat and work before the eyes of the passers-by....”
“Early on Sunday (30th), I set off in a four-horse carriage, accompanied by a guard whose only job was to take care of the needs and comforts of the travelers. I hadn’t slept the night before due to the terrible bed and the insects (just thinking about the best hotel in Vladikavkas makes me feel sick), so I figured the beauty of the Georgian Road wouldn’t affect me much. However, the road turned out to be so grand and unbelievably beautiful that I didn’t even think about sleeping all day. The variety of sights kept my interest alive the entire time. At first, the approach to the mountains was slow, even though they seemed quite close, and we just kept driving. Then we entered the narrow valley of the Terek and reached the wild and gloomy Darjal Gorge. After that, we ascended into the snowy regions. Just before I left on this journey, there had been an avalanche, and hundreds of sad-looking locals were shoveling away the snow. Eventually, we were driving higher and higher between massive snow walls, and we had to put on our furs. By six o’clock, we were descending into the Aragva Valley and spent the night in Mlety. I stayed in the imperial rooms. After the grime of the Vladikavkas hotel, I found the clean rooms, comfy beds, and nicely set table very refreshing. I had dinner,{507} took a moonlit stroll in the gallery, and went to bed at nine. The next morning, I set off again. We could already feel the warmth of the south in the air; the mountainsides were cultivated, revealing picturesque aouli[111] and various types of homes. We descended at a rapid pace, given the road’s curves. Not far from Dushet, we were greeted by such a wonderful view that I almost cried with joy. The further we went down, the more we felt the effects of the southern wind. Finally, we reached Mtskhet (famous for its castle ruins and the well-known cathedral), and at half-past five, we arrived in Tiflis. Toly and his wife weren’t there; they hadn’t expected me until later and had gone to meet me in Mtskhet. They didn’t arrive until eight. In the meantime, I had time to wash up, get dressed, and explore a bit of the town. It’s lovely. The trees aren’t all green yet; the fruit trees are in full bloom, and there are a ton of flowers in the gardens. It feels as warm as June—springtime, just like it was four years ago when we left Naples. The main streets are very lively, with fantastic shops, giving off a European vibe. But once I ventured into the local quarters, I found myself in completely new surroundings. The streets were narrow and unkempt, reminiscent of Venice, lined on both sides with endless small booths and various workshops where the locals sat working in full view of passersby....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Tiflis, April 6th (18th), 1886.
“Tbilisi, April 6th (18th), 1886.
“I begin to know Tiflis quite well already, and have seen the sights. I have been in the baths, built in Oriental style. Visited the celebrated churches, amongst others the Armenian church, where I was not only very much interested in the peculiarities of the service, but also in the singing; I also visited David’s monastery on the hill, where Griboiedov[112] lies buried. One evening I went to a concert given by the Musical Society, where a very poor, thin orchestra played Beethoven’s Third Symphony,{508} Borodin’s Steppes, and my Serenade for strings, to a public which was conspicuous by its absence. Many excellent musicians live in Tiflis; the most prominent are the talented composer Ippolitov-Ivanov and the pianist Eugene Korganov, an Armenian, and a former student of the Moscow Conservatoire. They show me every attention, and although I should much prefer to remain incognito, I am much touched by this proof of the love and sympathy of my fellow-workers. I had certainly not expected to find my music so widely known in Tiflis. My operas are played oftener here than anywhere else, and I am pleased that Mazeppa is such a great favourite.”
“I’m getting to know Tiflis pretty well now and have seen the sights. I’ve been to the baths, which are built in an Oriental style. I visited the famous churches, including the Armenian church, where I was not only very interested in the unique aspects of the service but also in the singing. I also checked out David’s monastery on the hill, where Griboiedov[112] is buried. One evening, I went to a concert hosted by the Musical Society, where a very poor, thin orchestra played Beethoven’s Third Symphony,{508} Borodin’s Steppes, and my Serenade for strings, to an audience that was almost nonexistent. Many excellent musicians live in Tiflis; the most notable are the talented composer Ippolitov-Ivanov and the pianist Eugene Korganov, who is Armenian and a former student of the Moscow Conservatoire. They have been very kind to me, and even though I would much prefer to stay incognito, I’m touched by this show of love and support from my fellow musicians. I certainly didn’t expect to find my music so well-known in Tiflis. My operas are performed more often here than anywhere else, and I’m happy that Mazeppa is such a big favorite.”
Diary.
Journal.
“Tiflis, April 11th (23rd), 1886.
“Tbilisi, April 11th (23rd), 1886.
“While waiting for Korganov I busied myself with looking through his works. He came first, then Ippolitov-Ivanov. The poor Armenian (a very nice man and a good musician) was very grieved at my criticism. Then Ivanov played his things: very good.”
“While waiting for Korganov, I kept myself busy by going through his works. Korganov arrived first, followed by Ippolitov-Ivanov. The poor Armenian (a really nice guy and a talented musician) was quite upset by my criticism. Then Ivanov played his pieces: very good.”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Tiflis, April 23rd (May 5th), 1886.
“Tbilisi, April 23rd (May 5th), 1886.”
“Modi,—I only remain a few days longer in Tiflis. I could count this month the happiest in my life, if it were not for the visitors, and for my social existence. I do not think I have yet written to you of the honour paid me on the 19th. It was simply splendid. At eight o’clock, accompanied by Pani,[113] I entered the Director’s box, which was decorated with flowers and foliage. The whole theatre rose, and amid great applause I was presented with a silver wreath and many others. A deputation from the Musical Society read an address. Then the concert began, which consisted entirely of my works. There were endless cheers! I have never experienced anything like it before. After the concert, a subscription supper, with many toasts. A most exhausting evening, but a glorious remembrance.{509}”
“Modi,—I’m only staying in Tiflis for a few more days. This month could be the happiest of my life if it weren’t for all the visitors and my social obligations. I don’t think I’ve told you yet about the honor I received on the 19th. It was truly amazing. At eight o’clock, with Pani,[113] I walked into the Director’s box, which was filled with flowers and greenery. The entire theater stood up, and amid loud applause, I was given a silver wreath and many other gifts. A delegation from the Musical Society read a speech. Then the concert started, featuring only my works. The cheers were endless! I’ve never experienced anything like it before. After the concert, there was a subscription dinner with many toasts. It was an exhausting evening, but a glorious memory.{509}”
This was the first great honour in Tchaikovsky’s life, and made a most agreeable impression on him, as proving the recognition of his merit by the Russian nation. Tchaikovsky, in the depths of his heart, was well aware that fame would eventually come, and that he would be worthy of it. He did not realise, however, that what he had already created was as worthy of fame as what he should create in the future. He knew, indeed, that the popularity of his name had greatly increased in the last few years, but he was still far from suspecting the truth. The honour paid him in Tiflis revealed to him his real relation to the Russian public. This revelation was so pleasing to his artistic vanity that it overcame for a moment his characteristic timidity and his dislike of posing before the public.
This was the first major honor in Tchaikovsky’s life, and it left a really positive impression on him, as it showed that the Russian nation recognized his talent. Deep down, Tchaikovsky knew that fame would eventually come and that he would deserve it. However, he didn’t realize that what he had already created was just as deserving of fame as what he would produce in the future. He was aware that his popularity had significantly grown in recent years, but he was still far from grasping the full reality. The honor he received in Tiflis made him see his true connection with the Russian public. This realization was so satisfying to his artistic pride that it temporarily pushed aside his usual shyness and discomfort with being in the spotlight.
IX
Just at this time Tchaikovsky had to travel to Paris on important family business. He wished also to take this opportunity of making acquaintance with his Paris publisher, Mackar. To avoid the fatigue of the wearisome railway journey, he thought of taking the steamer from Batoum to Italy, thence by train to France. But owing to cholera at Naples, the French steamer belonging to the Batoum-Marseilles line did not call at the Italian port. Tchaikovsky therefore gave up his idea of visiting Italy, and took a through ticket for Marseilles by one of the steamers of the “Packet Company.”
Just then, Tchaikovsky had to go to Paris for some important family matters. He also wanted to take this chance to meet his Paris publisher, Mackar. To avoid the exhaustion of a long train journey, he considered taking a steamer from Batoum to Italy, and then traveling by train to France. However, due to a cholera outbreak in Naples, the French steamer from the Batoum-Marseilles line wasn't stopping at the Italian port. As a result, Tchaikovsky decided to scrap his plans to visit Italy and booked a direct ticket to Marseilles on one of the steamers from the “Packet Company.”
To A. Tchaikovsky.
To A. Tchaikovsky.
“Steamship ‘Armenia,’ May 3rd (15th), 1886.
“Steamship ‘Armenia,’ May 3rd, 1886.”
“ ... I am feeling less home-sick to-day, and better able to enjoy the sea, the mountains, and the sun ... but how stupid it is, that one can only be alone in one’s cabin! On deck, scarcely a quarter of an hour passes without{510} someone beginning a conversation. I know all the passengers already, but have not taken to anyone. The captain talks to me about music, and enrages me by his stupid opinions. A Frenchman, a doctor from Trebizond, also sets up to be a lover of music, and thinks it his duty—now he has discovered I am a musician—to talk to me about this detestable art, which seems to possess the quality of interesting everybody....”
“... I’m feeling less homesick today and better able to enjoy the sea, the mountains, and the sun... but how silly it is that one can only be alone in their cabin! On the deck, hardly a quarter of an hour goes by without{510} someone starting a conversation. I already know all the other passengers, but I don’t really connect with anyone. The captain chats with me about music and annoys me with his silly opinions. A Frenchman, a doctor from Trebizond, pretends to be a music lover as well and feels it’s his duty—now that he knows I’m a musician—to talk to me about this awful art, which seems to interest everyone....”
To A. Tchaikovsky.
To A. Tchaikovsky.
“Archipelago, May 6th (18th), 1886.
“Archipelago, May 6th, 1886.”
“The day before yesterday, about midday, we reached the Bosphorus in the most glorious weather. It is wonderfully beautiful, and the further one goes the more beautiful it becomes. About three o’clock we arrived at Constantinople. The motion was very great during the passage into the harbour. About five o’clock we got into a boat, and were rowed over to the town. The captain had made up his mind to stay twenty-four hours in Constantinople, so I thought I would spend the night at an hotel. The next day I visited the places of interest. The cathedral of St. Sophia delighted and astonished me. But, on the whole, I do not much care for Constantinople, and the famous Constantinople dogs simply make me feel sick. By 5 p.m. we were once more on board, and started immediately. New passengers had joined the ship. I preferred to remain in my own snug little cabin; the whole evening I watched the water and the moonlight, and absorbed all the poetry of a sea journey. To-day is a little rougher. Many are ill—even men. I am quite well, and find a certain pleasure in the motion, and in watching the foaming blue waves. No trace of fear. I am quite accustomed to my surroundings, and have made friends with everyone, especially a Turkish officer, who is travelling to Paris.”
“The day before yesterday, around noon, we arrived at the Bosphorus in perfect weather. It’s incredibly beautiful, and the further you go, the more stunning it gets. We reached Constantinople around three o'clock. The movement during the entrance to the harbor was quite strong. By five o'clock, we got into a boat and were rowed to the town. The captain planned to stay in Constantinople for twenty-four hours, so I decided to spend the night at a hotel. The next day, I explored the local attractions. The Cathedral of St. Sophia amazed and delighted me. However, overall, I’m not really a fan of Constantinople, and the famous dogs there make me feel sick. By 5 p.m., we were back on board and set off right away. New passengers had joined the ship. I chose to stay in my cozy little cabin; I spent the entire evening watching the water and the moonlight, soaking in the beauty of the sea journey. Today is a bit rougher. Many are feeling ill—even some men. I’m perfectly fine and actually enjoy the movement and watching the foaming blue waves. No fear at all. I’ve gotten used to my surroundings and made friends with everyone, especially a Turkish officer who’s traveling to Paris.”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“‘Armenia,’ May 8th (20th), 1886.
‘Armenia,’ May 8th (20th), 1886.
“ ... To-day the sea is just like a mirror. So far we have been very lucky, and it is impossible to imagine{511} anything more beautiful than such a journey. Of course there are some wearisome moments, especially when they begin to talk of music. The chief offender is an Englishman, who continually bothers me with questions as to whether I like this or that song by Tosti, Denza, etc. Also a French doctor, who has invented a new piano in which every sign for transposition (♯, ♭, x, ♭♭) has its own keynote. He talks incessantly of his awful invention, and gives me long pamphlets on the subject. We have already passed Sicily and the heel of the Italian boot. Etna is smoking a little, and to the left there is a horrible pillar of smoke and fire which excites us all very much. The captain cannot say for certain what it means, and seems somewhat disturbed by it. Consequently I, too, feel a little afraid.”
“... Today the sea is as calm as a mirror. So far, we’ve been really lucky, and it’s hard to imagine anything more beautiful than this journey. Of course, there are some boring moments, especially when they start discussing music. The main culprit is an Englishman who keeps pestering me with questions about whether I like this or that song by Tosti, Denza, and so on. There’s also a French doctor who created a new piano where each sign for transposition (♯, ♭, x, ♭♭) has its own keynote. He won’t stop talking about his awful invention and keeps giving me long pamphlets about it. We’ve already passed Sicily and the heel of the Italian boot. Etna is smoking a bit, and to the left, there’s an awful plume of smoke and fire that gets us all excited. The captain can’t say for sure what it means and seems a bit unsettled by it. As a result, I feel a little scared too.”
To A. Tchaikovsky.
To A. Tchaikovsky.
“‘Armenia,’ May 9th (21st), 1886.
‘Armenia,’ May 9th (21st), 1886.
“The pillar of smoke and fire about which I wrote yesterday proves to be a terrible eruption of Mount Etna, not at the top, but at the side. This eruption was distinctly visible at a distance of three hundred versts, and the nearer we came the more interesting was the sight. Alexis woke me at two in the morning, that I might see this unique spectacle. We were in the Straits of Messina; the sea, which had been quite calm all day, was now very rough; I cannot describe the beauties of the moonlight, the fire from Mount Etna, and the swelling waves. At 3 a.m. I went back to bed and at five the captain sent a sailor to wake me, so that I might see the town of Messina, the sunrise, and the eruption on the other side. Later we passed between the volcano Stromboli and a new little island giving forth smoke; at least, the captain, who knows these parts well, has never suspected a volcano here and thinks it may portend a serious eruption. To-day the weather is splendid and the sea much quieter.{512}”
“The pillar of smoke and fire I wrote about yesterday turns out to be a massive eruption of Mount Etna, not from the top, but from the side. This eruption was clearly visible from three hundred versts away, and the closer we got, the more fascinating the view became. Alexis woke me up at two in the morning so I could see this incredible sight. We were in the Straits of Messina; the sea, which had been calm all day, was now really rough. I can't describe how beautiful the moonlight, the fire from Mount Etna, and the rising waves were. At 3 a.m., I went back to bed, and at five, the captain sent a sailor to wake me so I could see the town of Messina, the sunrise, and the eruption on the other side. Later, we passed between the volcano Stromboli and a new small island that was emitting smoke; the captain, who knows this area well, has never thought of this as a volcano and believes it might indicate a serious eruption. Today the weather is beautiful, and the sea is much calmer.{512}”
Diary.
Journal.
“Paris, May 21st (June 2nd), 1886.
“Paris, May 21st (June 2nd), 1886.
“I decided to go and see Mackar. What I suffered, and how excited I was, passes description. Ten times I tried to go in, and always turned away again—even a large glass of absinthe did not help me. At last I went. He was expecting me. I had pictured him a little man like Wuchs. He is astonishingly like Bessel. We talked a little (someone near me was buying my works), and then I left. Naturally I felt a weight off my heart.”
“I decided to go see Mackar. What I went through and how anxious I was is hard to describe. I tried to go in ten times, but I always turned back—even a big glass of absinthe didn’t help. Finally, I went in. He was waiting for me. I had imagined him to be a small guy like Wuchs. He looks remarkably like Bessel. We chatted for a bit (someone nearby was buying my works), and then I left. Naturally, I felt a weight lift off my heart.”
“Paris, June 1st (13th), 1886.
“Paris, June 1st, 1886.
“ ... Yesterday I had breakfast with old Madam Viardot. She is such a stately and interesting woman; I was quite enchanted. Although seventy, she only looks about forty. She is very lively, amiable, gay, and sociable, and knew how to make me feel at home from the very first moment.”
“... Yesterday I had breakfast with the elegant Madam Viardot. She is such a graceful and fascinating woman; I was completely charmed. Even at seventy, she looks around forty. She is very lively, friendly, cheerful, and social, and made me feel at home from the very first moment.”
Later Tchaikovsky wrote the following details to Nadejda von Meck concerning his acquaintance with Madame Viardot:—
Later, Tchaikovsky wrote the following details to Nadejda von Meck about his acquaintance with Madame Viardot:—
“ ... Madame Viardot often speaks about Tourgeniev, and described to me how he and she wrote ‘The Song of Love Triumphant’ together. Have I already told you that I was with her for two hours while we went through the original score of Mozart’s Don Juan, which thirty years ago her husband had picked up very cheaply and quite by accident? I cannot tell you what I felt at the sight of this musical relic. I felt as if I had shaken Mozart by the hand and spoken to him!...”
“... Madame Viardot often talks about Turgenev and told me how they co-wrote ‘The Song of Love Triumphant’ together. Have I mentioned that I was with her for two hours while we went through the original score of Mozart’s Don Juan, which her husband had bought for a steal about thirty years ago by pure chance? I can’t explain what I felt at the sight of this musical treasure. It felt like I had shaken hands with Mozart and talked to him!...”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“June 23rd (11th), 1886.
June 23, 1886.
“Yesterday, at the invitation of Ambrose Thomas, I visited the Conservatoire during the examination of the{513} pianoforte class. He is a very nice, friendly old man. A certain Madame Bohomoletz, a rich lady (half Russian), gave a dinner in my honour, followed by a musical evening, at which my quartet was played (Marsick and Brandoukov) and my songs were sung.... Leo Délibes has visited me; this touched me very deeply. Certainly it seems I am not as unknown in Paris as I thought....”
“Yesterday, at the invitation of Ambrose Thomas, I visited the Conservatoire during the examination of the{513} piano class. He is a really nice, friendly old man. A certain Madame Bohomoletz, a wealthy lady (half Russian), hosted a dinner in my honor, followed by a musical evening where my quartet was played (Marsick and Brandoukov) and my songs were sung.... Leo Délibes has visited me; this touched me very deeply. It seems I am not as unknown in Paris as I thought....”
I will add to this short and disjointed account that Tchaikovsky was received in a most friendly manner by Professor Marmontel, a warm admirer of his works, also by the composers Lalo, Lefèbre, Fauré, and others. The meeting with Colonne and Lamoureux is described by Tchaikovsky himself in a later letter:—
I’ll add to this brief and somewhat scattered account that Tchaikovsky was warmly welcomed by Professor Marmontel, who was a big fan of his music, as well as by the composers Lalo, Lefèbre, Fauré, and others. Tchaikovsky himself describes the meeting with Colonne and Lamoureux in a later letter:—
“ ... I saw Colonne several times. He was very friendly, and expressed a wish to give a concert of my compositions. He asked me to send him some of my new scores to Aix-les-Bains, so that he could arrange a programme during the course of the summer. He continually lamented his poverty and the ‘terrible Concurrence Lamoureux.’ As to Lamoureux, he was amiability itself, and made me a thousand promises.”
“ ... I met Colonne several times. He was really friendly and expressed a desire to hold a concert featuring my compositions. He asked me to send him some of my new scores to Aix-les-Bains so he could plan a program over the summer. He often complained about his poverty and the ‘terrible Concurrence Lamoureux.’ As for Lamoureux, he was incredibly nice and made me countless promises.”
Tchaikovsky was thrown into close contact with many other artists, several of whom, like the well-known pianist Diemer, for instance, remained his devoted friends to the end.
Tchaikovsky came into close contact with many other artists, some of whom, like the famous pianist Diemer, for example, stayed his loyal friends until the end.
X
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, June 18th (30th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, June 18th (30th), 1886.”
“How glad I am to be at home once more! How dear and cosy is my little house which, when I left, lay deep in snow, and is now surrounded by foliage and flowers! The three months I spent abroad were lost time as regards work, but I feel I have gained in strength, and can now devote my whole time to it without exhausting myself.{514}”
“How happy I am to be home again! My little house feels so warm and inviting. When I left, it was blanketed in snow, and now it’s surrounded by greenery and flowers! The three months I spent overseas didn’t contribute to my work, but I feel stronger now, and I can dedicate all my time to it without wearing myself out.{514}”
Diary.
Journal.
“July 8th (20th), 1886.
“July 8th (20th), 1886.
“ ... Worked atrociously again. And yet people say I am a genius! Nonsense!”
“... I messed up again. And still, people call me a genius! What a joke!”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Maidanovo, July 19th (31st), 1886.
“Maidanovo, July 19th (31st), 1886.”
“Dear Friend,—I completely understand the difficulties of your situation. One of my letters to you is wanted for publication. You possess hundreds of my letters, but not one suitable to the case. Very natural; our correspondence was either too business-like, or too intimate. How can I help you? I cannot commit forgery, even for the pleasure of appearing in Mme. La Mara’s book;[115] I cannot write a letter especially for her collection and take this lucky opportunity of displaying myself in the most favourable light as musician, thinker, and man. Such a sacrifice on the altar of European fame is repugnant to me, although, on the other hand, it would be false to say that Mme. La Mara’s wish to place me among the prominent musicians of our time did not flatter me in the least. On the contrary, I am very deeply touched and pleased by the attention of the well-known authoress, and openly confess I should be very glad to be included in the company of Glinka, Dargomijsky, and Serov. If she were not in such a hurry, it would be better to send to one of my musical friends, such as Laroche, who could not fail to find among all my letters some with detailed effusions about my musical likes and dislikes; in short, a letter in which I speak quite candidly as a musician. But there is no time, and Laroche is away. Is it not curious that it should be difficult to find a suitable letter from a man who has carried on—and still carries on—the widest correspondence, dealing not only with business matters, but with artistic work? I am continually exchanging letters with four brothers, a sister, several cousins, and many friends, besides a quantity of casual correspondence{515} with people often unknown to me. The necessity of sacrificing so much of my time to letter-writing is such a burden to me that, from the bottom of my heart, I curse all the postal arrangements in the world. The post often causes me sad moments, but it also brings me the greatest joy. One person plays the chief part in the story of the last ten years of my life: she is my good genius; to her I owe all my prosperity and the power to devote myself to my beloved work. Yet I have never seen her, never heard her voice; all my intercourse with her is through the post. I can certainly say I flood the world with my correspondence, and yet I am not in a position to help you out of your difficulty.
Hey Friend,—I completely get the challenges you’re facing. One of my letters is needed for publication. You have tons of my letters, but none fit the situation. That makes sense; our exchanges were either too formal or too personal. How can I assist you? I can’t forge a letter, even if it means getting a chance to be featured in Mme. La Mara’s book; I can’t write something just for her collection to take this fortunate opportunity to present myself positively as a musician, thinker, and person. It feels wrong to sacrifice for European fame, but it would be dishonest to say I’m not flattered by Mme. La Mara’s desire to include me among the notable musicians of our era. On the contrary, I’m genuinely touched and pleased by the attention from the well-known author, and I openly admit I would love to be alongside Glinka, Dargomijsky, and Serov. If she weren't in such a rush, it would be better to ask one of my musical friends, like Laroche, who could surely find some letters where I openly share my musical preferences; in short, a letter where I speak honestly as a musician. But there’s no time, and Laroche is away. Isn’t it strange that it’s hard to find a suitable letter from someone who has had—and still has—a vast correspondence, covering not just business issues but also artistic work? I constantly write to four brothers, a sister, several cousins, and many friends, along with a lot of casual correspondence with often unknown people. The demand for my time spent on letter-writing is such a burden that I genuinely curse all the postal systems in the world. The post often brings me sadness, but it also gives me immense joy. One person plays a key role in the story of the last ten years of my life: she is my guiding light; I owe her all my success and the ability to focus on my beloved work. Yet I have never met her or heard her voice; all my communication with her is through the mail. I can definitely say I flood the world with my letters, and yet I can’t help you with your problem.
“There is nothing to be done, but to send this letter itself to Mme. La Mara. If it does not represent me in the least as a musician, it will at any rate give the authoress a chance of satisfying her flattering wish to place me among the prominent musicians of the day.”
“There’s nothing left to do but send this letter to Mme. La Mara. Even if it doesn’t really showcase me as a musician, at least it gives the author a chance to fulfill her flattering desire to include me among the leading musicians of our time.”
Diary.
Journal.
“August 1st (13th), 1886.
“August 1st (13th), 1886.
“ ... Played Manon at home. It pleased me better than I expected. I spent moments of longing and loneliness.”
“ ... Played Manon at home. It pleased me more than I expected. I experienced moments of longing and loneliness.”
“August 2nd (14th).
“August 2nd (14th).
“ ... Played Manon. To-day Massenet seems to cloy with sweetness.”
“ ... Played Manon. Today, Massenet feels overly sweet.”
“August 4th (16th).
August 4th (16th).
“ ... Played Massenet at home. How stale he has grown! The worst of it is, that in this staleness I trace a certain affinity to myself.”
“ ... Played Massenet at home. How boring he has become! The worst part is that in this boredom, I see a certain similarity to myself.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, August 4th (16th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, August 4th (16th), 1886.”
“ ... I feel at my best when I am alone; when trees, flowers, and books take the place of human society. O God, how short life is! How much I have yet to accomplish before it is time to leave off! How many projects!{516} When I am quite well—as I am at present—I am seized with a feverish thirst for work, but the thought of the shortness of human life paralyses all my energy. It was not always so. I used to believe I could, and must, carry out all my ideas to completion; therefore my impulses towards creative work were then more lasting and more fruitful. In any case I hope to have the outline of the opera (The Enchantress) ready in a month’s time, and then to begin the orchestration.”
“... I feel my best when I'm alone; when trees, flowers, and books replace human company. Oh God, life is so short! There’s so much I still want to achieve before it’s time to say goodbye! So many projects!{516} When I’m feeling good—as I am now—I get a feverish craving to work, but the thought of how brief life is holds me back. It wasn’t always like this. I used to think I could, and had to, bring all my ideas to life; because of that, my motivation for creative work used to last longer and be more productive. In any case, I hope to have the outline of the opera (The Enchantress) ready in a month, and then start the orchestration.”
Diary.
Journal.
“August 6th (18th), 1886.
“August 6th (18th), 1886.
“Played the conclusion of the sickly Manon and Lefèbre’s inanities to the end.”
“Finished the conclusion of the pathetic Manon and Lefèbre’s nonsense to the end.”
“August 15th (27th).
“August 15th (27th).
“ ... Worked a little before and after supper. Kouma’s Arioso is finished. Read Loti’s Pêcheurs d’Islande. Not very pleased with it. The tone of the descriptions remind me of that ... Zola and....”
“ ... Worked a bit before and after dinner. Kouma’s Arioso is done. Read Loti’s Pêcheurs d’Islande. Not very happy with it. The style of the descriptions reminds me of that ... Zola and....”
“August 18th (30th).
“August 18th (30th).
“Walked in the garden. Worked and completely finished the rough sketches for the opera. Thank God!”
“Walked in the garden. Worked and totally finished the rough sketches for the opera. Thank God!”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Maidanova, September, 9th (21st), 1886.
“Maidanova, September 9 (21), 1886.
“ ... I have been all through Vietinghov-Scheel’s opera. Good heavens! what a weak piece of work! He is a child, and no mature artist. It is a shame such a work should be given at the Imperial Opera. However, in this way the Direction have done Rubinstein a great service. His Demon appears a masterpiece in comparison with that little Scheel affair. To tell the truth, at present the best operas in the world are composed by P. I. Tchaikovsky, and The Enchantress is the most beautiful of them all. A gem all round. At least so it appears to me at this moment. Probably it appears to Vietinghov that his Tamara is far more beautiful; and God alone knows which of us is right.{517}”
“... I have gone through Vietinghov-Scheel’s opera. Good grief! What a weak piece of work! He is like a child and not a mature artist. It’s a shame such a piece should be performed at the Imperial Opera. However, in this way, the management has done Rubinstein a huge favor. His Demon looks like a masterpiece compared to that little Scheel thing. Honestly, right now the best operas in the world are by P. I. Tchaikovsky, and The Enchantress is the most beautiful of all. A gem all around. At least, that’s how it seems to me at the moment. Vietinghov probably thinks his Tamara is far prettier; and only God knows which of us is right.{517}”
Diary.
Journal.
“September 20th (October 2nd), 1886.
“September 20, 1886 (October 2).
“Tolstoi never speaks with love and enthusiasm of any prophet of Truth (with the exception of Christ), but rather with contempt and hatred. We do not know how he regards Socrates, Shakespeare, or Gogol. We do not know if he cares for Michael Angelo and Raphael, Tourgeniev, George Sand, Dickens and Flaubert. Perhaps his sympathies and antipathies in the sphere of philosophy and art are known to his intimates, but this inspired talker has never openly let fall a word which could enlighten us as to his attitude towards those great spirits who are on an equality with him. For instance, he has told me that Beethoven had no talent (as compared with Mozart), but he has never expressed himself in writing either on music or any kindred subject. Truly I think this man inclines only before God or the people, before humanity as a whole. There is no individual before whom he would bow down. Suitaiev was not an individual in Tolstoi’s eyes, but the people itself, the personified wisdom of the people. It would be interesting to know what this giant liked or disliked in literature.
“Tolstoi never talks about any prophet of Truth with love and enthusiasm (except for Christ), but rather with contempt and hatred. We have no idea how he feels about Socrates, Shakespeare, or Gogol. We don’t know if he appreciates Michelangelo and Raphael, Turgenev, George Sand, Dickens, or Flaubert. Maybe his likes and dislikes in philosophy and art are known to his close friends, but this inspired speaker has never openly shared anything that would clarify his views on those great minds who are on par with him. For example, he once told me that Beethoven had no talent (compared to Mozart), but he has never written anything about music or related subjects. Honestly, I think this man only bows to God or the people, to humanity as a whole. There is no individual he would show deference to. Suitaiev, in Tolstoi’s eyes, was not an individual but the people themselves, the embodied wisdom of the people. It would be fascinating to know what this giant enjoyed or disliked in literature.
“Probably after my death it will be of some interest to the world to hear of my musical predilections and prejudices, the more so that I have never expressed them by word of mouth.
“Probably after I’m gone, people will find it interesting to learn about my musical tastes and biases, especially since I’ve never shared them out loud.”
“I will begin by degrees, and when touching upon contemporary musicians I shall also speak of their personalities.
“I will start slowly, and when I mention modern musicians, I will also talk about their personalities.
“To begin with Beethoven, whom I praise unconditionally, and to whom I bend as to a god. But what is Beethoven to me? I bow down before the grandeur of some of his creations, but I do not love Beethoven. My relationship to him reminds me of that which I felt in my childhood to the God Jehovah. I feel for him—for my sentiments are still unchanged—great veneration, but also fear. He has created the heaven and the earth, and although I fall down before him, I do not love him. Christ, on the contrary, calls forth exclusively the feeling{518} of love. He is God, but also Man. He has suffered like ourselves. We pity Him and love in Him the ideal side of man’s nature. If Beethoven holds an analogous place in my heart to the God Jehovah, I love Mozart as the musical Christ. I do not think this comparison is blasphemous. Mozart was as pure as an angel, and his music is full of divine beauty.
“To start with Beethoven, whom I praise without reservation, and to whom I bow like he’s a god. But what is Beethoven to me? I admire the greatness of some of his works, but I don’t love Beethoven. My relationship with him reminds me of how I felt in my childhood towards God Jehovah. I feel great respect for him—my feelings haven’t changed—but there’s also fear. He has created the heavens and the earth, and even though I kneel before him, I don’t love him. Christ, on the other hand, evokes solely the feeling of love. He is both God and Man. He has suffered like we do. We feel compassion for Him and love the ideal aspect of human nature in Him. If Beethoven fills a similar space in my heart as God Jehovah, I love Mozart as the musical Christ. I don’t think this comparison is disrespectful. Mozart was as pure as an angel, and his music is filled with divine beauty.”
“While speaking of Beethoven I touch on Mozart. To my mind, Mozart is the culminating point of all beauty in the sphere of music. He alone can make me weep and tremble with delight at the consciousness of the approach of that which we call the ideal. Beethoven makes me tremble too, but rather from a sense of fear and yearning anguish. I do not understand how to analyse music, and cannot go into detail.... Still I must mention two facts. I love Beethoven’s middle period, and sometimes his first; but I really hate his last, especially the latest quartets. They have only brilliancy, nothing more. The rest is chaos, over which floats, veiled in mist, the spirit of this musical Jehovah.
“Whenever I talk about Beethoven, I end up mentioning Mozart. In my opinion, Mozart represents the peak of beauty in music. He’s the only one who can make me cry and feel delighted at the thought of what we call the ideal. Beethoven can make me tremble too, but it’s more from fear and a deep longing. I don’t know how to analyze music and can't break it down into details.... Still, there are two things I must mention. I love Beethoven's middle period, and sometimes his early work; but I really dislike his last, especially the latest quartets. They only have brilliance, and nothing else. The rest is chaos, over which lingers, shrouded in mist, the spirit of this musical god.”
“I love everything in Mozart, for we love everything in the man to whom we are truly devoted. Above all, Don Juan, for through that work I have learnt to know what music is. Till then (my seventeenth year) I knew nothing except the enjoyable semi-music of the Italians. Although I love everything in Mozart, I will not assert that every one of his works, even the most insignificant, should be considered a masterpiece. I know quite well that no single example of his Sonatas is a great creation, and yet I like each one, because it is his, because he has breathed into it his sacred breath.
"I love everything about Mozart because we cherish everything about the person we are truly devoted to. Above all, Don Giovanni, because through that work I've come to understand what music is. Until then (in my seventeenth year), I knew nothing but the enjoyable semi-music of the Italians. While I love everything by Mozart, I won’t claim that every single piece, even the least significant, should be considered a masterpiece. I'm well aware that none of his Sonatas is a great creation on their own, yet I appreciate each one because it's his, because he infused it with his unique essence."
“As to the forerunner of both these artists, I like to play Bach, because it is interesting to play a good fugue; but I do not regard him, in common with many others, as a great genius. Handel is only fourth-rate, he is not even interesting. I sympathise with Glück in spite of his poor creative gift. I also like some things of Haydn. These four great masters have been surpassed by Mozart. They are rays which are extinguished by Mozart’s sun.{519}”
“As for the predecessor of both these artists, I enjoy playing Bach because it's fun to play a good fugue; however, I don't consider him, like many others do, as a great genius. Handel is only mediocre; he’s not even interesting. I feel for Glück despite his limited creative talent. I also appreciate some works by Haydn. These four legendary masters have been outdone by Mozart. They are like rays that get overshadowed by Mozart’s brilliance.{519}”
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
To Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
“September, 1886.
“September, 1886.
“Your Imperial Highness,—Permit me to thank you cordially for your valued present and your sympathetic letter. Very highly do I esteem the attention of which you have thought me worthy.
“Your Majesty,—Thank you sincerely for your generous gift and your kind letter. I truly appreciate the attention you’ve shown me.”
“I only regret, your Highness, that while looking for poems for my songs which are to be dedicated to her Majesty, I had not as yet the pleasure of possessing that charming little book which, thanks to your flattering attention, is now in my hands. How many of your poems glow with that warm and sincere feeling which makes them suitable for musical setting! When I read your collection of verses I determined at once to select some for my next song-cycle, and to dedicate them, with your gracious permission, to your Highness. I should be much pleased if you would accept this dedication as the expression of my sincere devotion.”
"I only regret, Your Highness, that while searching for poems for the songs I plan to dedicate to Her Majesty, I didn't yet have the pleasure of owning that delightful little book which, thanks to your kind attention, is now in my hands. So many of your poems are filled with that warm and genuine feeling that makes them perfect for musical adaptation! When I read your collection of verses, I immediately decided to choose some for my next song cycle, and to dedicate them, with your kind permission, to Your Highness. I would be very pleased if you would accept this dedication as a sign of my sincere devotion."
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, October 5th (17th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, October 5th (17th), 1886.”
“ ... What you say about my conducting is as balm to my wounded heart. The consciousness of my inability to conduct has been a torment and a martyrdom to me all my life. I think it is contemptible and shameful to have so little self-control that the mere thought of stepping into the conductor’s desk makes me tremble with fright This time too—although I have already promised to conduct myself—I feel when the time comes my courage will vanish and I shall refuse.”
“... What you say about my conducting is like balm for my hurt feelings. Knowing that I can’t conduct has been a struggle and a burden for me my whole life. I find it despicable and embarrassing to lack so much self-control that just thinking about stepping up to the conductor’s podium makes me shake with fear. Even this time—despite having already promised to conduct—I sense that when the moment arrives, my courage will disappear and I’ll back out.”
Diary.
Journal.
“Maidanovo, October 7th (19th), 1886.
“Maidanovo, October 7th, 1886.”
XI
At the end of October Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg, to be present at the first performance of Napravnik’s opera, Harold. But as the performance was constantly postponed, he finally returned to Maidanovo without waiting for it. Nevertheless, the journey was not without results, for Vsievolojsky, Director of the Imperial Opera, commissioned Tchaikovsky for the first time to compose a ballet. Joukovsky’s Undine was chosen as a subject.
At the end of October, Tchaikovsky traveled to St. Petersburg to attend the premiere of Napravnik’s opera, Harold. However, since the performance kept getting postponed, he eventually returned to Maidanovo without seeing it. Still, the trip proved to be fruitful because Vsievolojsky, the Director of the Imperial Opera, commissioned Tchaikovsky for the first time to compose a ballet. The subject chosen was Joukovsky’s Undine.
Judging from all accounts, this visit to Petersburg must have convinced Tchaikovsky of his great popularity there. Not only did he meet with a very friendly reception from the composers, with Rimsky-Korsakov at their head, but he received from an anonymous well-wisher, through the medium of Stassov, a premium of 500 roubles, usually bestowed on the best musical novelty of the season, judged in this instance to be Manfred. He was also honoured by a brilliant gathering on the occasion of his election as honorary member of the St. Petersburg Chamber Music Society.
Judging by everything, this visit to Petersburg must have convinced Tchaikovsky of his huge popularity there. Not only did he receive a warm welcome from the composers, led by Rimsky-Korsakov, but he also got an anonymous gift of 500 roubles from a supporter, delivered through Stassov, which is usually given to the best musical novelty of the season, with Manfred being chosen this time. He was also honored with a fantastic gathering when he was elected as an honorary member of the St. Petersburg Chamber Music Society.
To Rimsky-Korsakov.
To Rimsky-Korsakov.
“October 30th (November 11th), 1886.
“October 30 (November 11), 1886.
“Dear Nicholas Andreievich,—I have a favour to ask. Arensky is now quite recovered, although I find him somewhat depressed and agitated. I like him so much and wish you would sometimes take an interest in him, for, as regards music, he venerates you more than anyone else. The best way of doing this would be to give one of his works at one of your next concerts. There, where all Russian composers find a place, should be a little room for Arensky, who, at any rate, is as good as the rest. But as you would not like to offend anyone, I propose that you should put one of Arensky’s works in the programme of your fourth concert instead of my Romeo overture.{521} He needs stirring up; and such an impulse given by you would count for so much with him, because he loves and respects you. Please think it over and grant my wish. Thereby you will make your deeply devoted pupil (Arensky) very happy.
Dear Nicholas Andreyevich,—I have a favor to ask. Arensky has fully recovered, but I find him a bit down and restless. I like him a lot and wish you would show some interest in him, as he holds you in high regard when it comes to music. The best way to do this would be to feature one of his pieces in one of your upcoming concerts. In a place where all Russian composers are represented, there should be room for Arensky, who is just as talented as the others. However, since you wouldn’t want to upset anyone, I suggest you include one of Arensky’s works in the program of your fourth concert instead of my Romeo overture.{521} He needs a little encouragement, and your support would mean a lot to him, as he loves and respects you. Please consider this and make my request possible. It would make your devoted pupil (Arensky) very happy.
“In conclusion, I must add that your ‘Spanish Capriccio’ is a colossal masterpiece of instrumentation, and you may regard yourself as the greatest master of the present day.”
“In conclusion, I have to say that your ‘Spanish Capriccio’ is a huge masterpiece of orchestration, and you can consider yourself the greatest master of today.”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, November 19th (December 1st), 1886.
“Moscow, November 19th (December 1st), 1886.”
“ ... I arrived in Moscow early to-day. There has already been a rehearsal. I was ill again after my last letter to you. This time I was so bad that I decided to send for the doctor. It seemed to me that I was about to have a strange illness. Suddenly I received a telegram saying that I must be at the rehearsal.[116] I answered that the rehearsal was not to be thought of, for I could not travel. But at the end of half an hour I suddenly felt so well that—in spite of terrible disinclination—I went to Moscow. Every trace of headache, which for ten days had so affected me, vanished. Is not this a curious pathological case?”
“... I arrived in Moscow early today. There’s already been a rehearsal. I got sick again after my last letter to you. This time I felt so bad that I decided to call the doctor. It seemed to me that I was about to have a weird illness. Suddenly, I got a telegram saying I had to be at the rehearsal.[116] I replied that there was no way I could think about the rehearsal because I couldn’t travel. But half an hour later, I suddenly felt so much better that—in spite of my strong reluctance—I went to Moscow. All traces of the headache that had bothered me for ten days disappeared. Isn’t this a strange medical case?”
To A. S. Arensky.
To A. S. Arensky.
“November 24th (December 6th), 1886.
November 24 (December 6), 1886.
“Dear Friend Anton Stepanovich,—I only received your welcome letter yesterday; I knew already from Taneiev that you had composed Marguerite Gautier and dedicated it to me. Thank you cordially for this dedication. The attention and honour you have shown me touch me deeply. Marguerite lies beside me on the table, and—in my free moments, which are not many—I cast a glance at it here and there, with much interest and pleasure. Please do not feel hurt that I did not write you my impressions at once. At the first glance I found the work very interesting, because you have entirely departed from your accustomed style. Marguerite has so little resemblance to the Suite and the Symphony that one could{522} easily suppose it came from the pen of a different man. The elegance of form, harmony, and orchestration are the same, but the character of the theme and its working out are quite different. Naturally the question arises: Is it better than the Symphony and the Suite? At present I cannot answer.”
“Dear Friend Anton Stepanovich,—I just got your wonderful letter yesterday; I already knew from Taneiev that you had written Marguerite Gautier and dedicated it to me. Thank you so much for this dedication. Your thoughtfulness and honor mean a lot to me. Marguerite is sitting right next to me on the table, and in my rare free moments, I take a look at it here and there, with great interest and pleasure. Please don’t be upset that I didn’t share my thoughts with you right away. At first glance, I found the work very intriguing, because you have completely strayed from your usual style. Marguerite resembles neither the Suite nor the Symphony to the point where one could easily think it was written by someone else. The elegance of form, harmony, and orchestration are consistent, but the nature of the theme and its development are quite different. Naturally, this raises the question: Is it better than the Symphony and the Suite? Right now, I can’t say.”
Although somewhat anticipating my narrative, I will insert here an extract from a later letter of Tchaikovsky’s, in which he gives Arensky his opinion of Marguerite Gautier.
Although somewhat anticipating my narrative, I will include here an excerpt from a later letter of Tchaikovsky’s, in which he shares his thoughts on Marguerite Gautier with Arensky.
To A. Arensky.
To A. Arensky.
“Maidanovo, April 2nd (14th), 1887.
“Maidanovo, April 2nd (14th), 1887.”
“Dear Anton Stepanovich,—I wrote to you in August that I would pronounce judgment on Marguerite Gautier as soon as I had heard the work and had leisure to study the score. I held it all the more my duty to wait because, although I value your talent very highly, I do not like your Fantasia. It is very easy to praise a man who is highly esteemed. But to say to him: ‘Not beautiful; I do not like it,’ without basing one’s judgment on a full explanation, is very difficult....
Dear Anton Stepanovich,—I wrote to you in August that I would give my verdict on Marguerite Gautier as soon as I had listened to it and had the time to study the score. I felt it was even more important to wait because, even though I hold your talent in high regard, I’m not a fan of your Fantasia. It’s easy to praise someone who is well-respected. But to tell him: ‘Not beautiful; I don’t like it,’ without providing a thorough explanation for my judgment is really challenging....
“I must state my opinion briefly. First the choice of subject. It was very painful and mortifying to me, and to all your friends, that you had chosen La Dame aux Camelias as the subject of your Fantasia. How can an educated musician—when there are Homer, Shakespeare, Gogol, Poushkin, Dante, Tolstoi, Lermontov, and others—feel any interest in the production of Dumas fils, which has for its theme the history of a demi-mondaine adventuress which, even if written with French cleverness, is in truth false, sentimental, and vulgar? Such a choice might be intelligible in Verdi, who employed subjects which could excite people’s nerves at a period of artistic decadence; but it is quite incomprehensible in a young and gifted Russian musician, who has enjoyed a good education, and is, moreover, a pupil of Rimsky-Korsakov and a friend of S. Taneiev.
“I need to share my thoughts quickly. First, about your choice of subject. It was quite painful and embarrassing for me, as well as for all your friends, that you picked La Dame aux Camelias as the subject for your Fantasia. How can an educated musician—given that there are Homer, Shakespeare, Gogol, Pushkin, Dante, Tolstoy, Lermontov, and others—show any interest in Dumas fils's work, which revolves around the life of a demi-mondaine adventuress that, even if written with French wit, is ultimately false, sentimental, and shallow? Such a choice might make sense for Verdi, who chose subjects that could stir emotions during a time of artistic decline; but it's completely baffling coming from a talented young Russian musician with a solid education, who's also a student of Rimsky-Korsakov and a friend of S. Taneiev."
“Now for the music: (1) The Orgies.—If we are to realise in these orgies a supper after a ball at the house of a light{523} woman, in which a crowd of people participate, eat mayonnaise with truffles, and afterwards dance the cancan, the music is not wanting in realism, fire, and brilliancy. It is, moreover, saturated with Liszt, as is the whole Fantasia. Its beauty—if one looks at it closely—is purely on the surface; there are no enthralling passages. Such beauty is not true beauty, but only a forced imitation, which is rather a fault than a merit. We find this superficial beauty in Rossini, Donizetti, Bellini, Mendelssohn, Massenet, Liszt, and others. But they were also masters in their own way, though their chief characteristic was not the Ideal, after which we ought to strive. For neither Beethoven, nor Bach (who is wearisome, but still a genius), nor Glinka, nor Mozart, ever strove after this surface beauty, but rather the ideal, often veiled under a form which at first sight is unattractive.
“Now for the music: (1) The Orgies.—If we consider these orgies as a party after a ball at the home of a carefree woman, where a bunch of people enjoy mayonnaise with truffles and then dance the cancan, the music clearly has its share of realism, passion, and brilliance. It is also steeped in Liszt, much like the entire Fantasia. Its beauty—when examined closely—exists only on the surface; there aren't any captivating sections. This kind of beauty isn’t true beauty, but rather a forced imitation, which is more of a flaw than a merit. We find this superficial beauty in Rossini, Donizetti, Bellini, Mendelssohn, Massenet, Liszt, and others. However, they were also masters in their own right, even if their main trait wasn't the Ideal we should be aiming for. Neither Beethoven nor Bach (who can be tedious but is still a genius), nor Glinka, nor Mozart ever aimed for this superficial beauty; instead, they pursued the ideal, often concealed under a form that initially seems unappealing.”
“(2) Pastorale in Bougival.—Oh God! If you could only understand how unpoetical and unpastoral this Bougival is, with its boats, its inns, and its cancans! This movement is as good as most conventional pastoral ballets that are composed by musicians of some talent.
“(2) Pastorale in Bougival.—Oh God! If you only knew how unpoetic and unpastoral this Bougival is, with its boats, its inns, and its cancans! This piece is just as good as most conventional pastoral ballets created by fairly talented musicians.”
“(3) The Love Melody
“(3) The Love Song
is altogether beautiful. It reminds me of Liszt. Not of any particular melody, but it is in his style, after the manner of his semi-Italian melodies, which are wanting in the plasticity and simplicity of the true Italian folk airs. Moreover, the continuation of your theme:
is altogether beautiful. It reminds me of Liszt. Not of any particular melody, but it is in his style, similar to his semi-Italian melodies, which lack the smoothness and straightforwardness of genuine Italian folk songs. Moreover, the continuation of your theme:
is not only beautiful, but wonderful; it captivates both the ear and the heart.
is not only beautiful but also amazing; it captivates both the ear and the heart.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, December 4th (16th), 1886.
“Moscow, December 4th (16th), 1886.”
“My dear Modi,—Something very important happened to-day. I conducted the first orchestral rehearsal in such style that all were astonished (unless it were mere flattery), for they had expected I should make a fool of myself. The nearer came the terrible day, the more unbearable was my nervousness. I was often on the point of giving up the idea of conducting. In the end I mastered myself, was enthusiastically received by the orchestra, found courage to make a little speech, and raised the bâton. Now I know I can conduct, I shall not be nervous at the performance.”
"Dear Modi,—Something really important happened today. I ran the first orchestral rehearsal so well that everyone was amazed (unless they were just being polite), because they thought I would embarrass myself. As the big day approached, my nervousness became harder to bear. I almost gave up on the idea of conducting altogether. In the end, I composed myself, was warmly received by the orchestra, found the courage to say a few words, and raised the baton. Now that I know I can conduct, I'm not going to be nervous during the performance."
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, January 14th (26th), 1887.
“Moscow, January 14th (26th), 1887.
“My very dear Friend,—I have been enjoying your hospitality for a week.[117] I live in your house as if under the wing of Christ. Your servants are so careful of my welfare that I cannot praise them enough. I only regret that I can be so little at home. Daily rehearsals. I take a walk every morning, and by eleven o’clock I am waiting in the conductor’s desk. The rehearsal is not over till four o’clock, and then I am so tired that when I return home I have to lie down for a while. Towards evening I feel better and take some food.
My dear friend,—I’ve been enjoying your hospitality for a week.[117] I feel completely at home in your house, as if I were under the protection of Christ. Your staff takes such great care of me that I can’t thank them enough. I just wish I could spend more time at home. I have daily rehearsals. I go for a walk every morning, and by eleven o’clock, I’m at the conductor’s desk. The rehearsal doesn’t wrap up until four o’clock, and by the time I get home, I’m so exhausted that I need to lie down for a bit. I start to feel better in the evening and then have something to eat.
“The conducting gives me great anxiety and exhausts my whole nervous system. But I must say it also affords me great satisfaction. First of all, I am very glad to have conquered my innate, morbid shyness; secondly, it is a good thing for a composer to conduct his own work, instead of having constantly to interrupt the conductor to draw his attention to this, or that, mistake; thirdly, all my colleagues have shown me such genuine sympathy that I am quite touched by it, and very pleased. Do you know I feel much less agitation than when I sit at the rehearsal doing nothing. If all goes well, I believe that not only will my nerves be none the worse, but it will have a beneficial effect on them.{525}”
“The conducting makes me really anxious and drains my whole nervous system. But I have to say it also brings me a lot of satisfaction. First, I’m really glad to have overcome my natural, intense shyness; second, it’s beneficial for a composer to conduct their own work instead of constantly interrupting the conductor to point out this or that mistake; third, all my colleagues have shown me such genuine support that I’m truly touched and very happy. You know, I feel much less stress than when I just sit at the rehearsal doing nothing. If everything goes well, I believe not only will my nerves be fine, but it will actually have a positive impact on them.{525}”
The first performance of Les Caprices d’Oxane took place at Moscow on January 19th (31st), 1887, and had a far-reaching influence on Tchaikovsky’s future, because he then made his first successful attempt at conducting. The great interest which the production of a new opera always awakens was thereby doubled, and all the places were taken before the opening night. The singers did their work conscientiously; there was no fault to be found, but no one made a memorable “creation” of any part. The mounting and costumes were irreproachable.
The first performance of Les Caprices d’Oxane happened in Moscow on January 19th (31st), 1887, and it greatly impacted Tchaikovsky’s future since it marked his first successful attempt at conducting. The excitement that comes with a new opera was amplified, and all the seats were filled before opening night. The singers performed their roles diligently; there were no issues, but no one delivered a standout performance in any part. The staging and costumes were flawless.
The public greeted the composer-conductor with great enthusiasm. Gifts of all kinds showed plainly that it was Tchaikovsky himself who was honoured, not the new conductor and composer of Les Caprices d’Oxane. The opera was a success; four numbers had to be repeated da capo.
The audience welcomed the composer-conductor with lots of excitement. The variety of gifts clearly indicated that it was Tchaikovsky himself who was being celebrated, not the new conductor and composer of Les Caprices d’Oxane. The opera was a hit; four pieces had to be sung again da capo.
The Press criticisms on this occasion were all favourable, even the Sovremenny Izvesty, in which Krouglikov, as we know, generally criticised Tchaikovsky’s works so severely. In short, the opera really had a brilliant success; far greater than that achieved by Eugene Oniegin in Petersburg. Nevertheless this opera only remained in the repertory for two seasons.
The press reviews this time were all positive, even from the Sovremenny Izvesty, where Krouglikov usually harshly criticized Tchaikovsky’s works. Overall, the opera was a huge success, much greater than the reception of Eugene Oniegin in Petersburg. However, this opera only stayed in the repertoire for two seasons.
But little can be said about that which interests us most—the impression made by Tchaikovsky’s conducting. The severest judge and critic, Tchaikovsky himself, was satisfied. We know in what an objective spirit he criticised the success of his works, so we can safely believe him when he says he fulfilled his task satisfactorily. He describes this memorable evening as follows:—
But not much can be said about what interests us the most—the impact of Tchaikovsky's conducting. The toughest judge and critic, Tchaikovsky himself, was pleased. We know how objectively he evaluated the success of his works, so we can trust him when he says he completed his task well. He describes this memorable evening as follows:—
To E. K. Pavlovskaya.
To E. K. Pavlovskaya.
“Moscow, January 20th (February 1st), 1887.
“Moscow, January 20th (February 1st), 1887.
“I did not expect to be very excited on the day of the performance, but when I awoke, quite early, I felt really ill, and could only think of the approaching ordeal as of a horrible nightmare. I cannot describe what mental agonies{526} I suffered during the course of the day. Consequently, at the appointed hour, I appeared half dead at the theatre. Altani accompanied me to the orchestra. Immediately the curtain went up and, amid great applause, I was presented with many wreaths from the chorus, orchestra, etc. While this took place, I somewhat recovered my composure, began the Overture well, and by the end felt quite master of myself. There was great applause after the Overture. The first Act went successfully, and afterwards I was presented with more wreaths, among them yours, for which many thanks. I was now quite calm, and conducted the rest of the opera with undivided attention. It is difficult to say if the work really pleased. The theatre was at least half-full of my friends. Time and future performances will show if the applause was for me personally (for the sake of past services), or for my work. Now the question is, how did I conduct? I feel some constraint in speaking about it. Everyone praised me; they said they had no idea I possessed such a gift for conducting. But is it true? Or is it only flattery? I shall conduct twice more, and after the third time I ought to know for certain how much truth there is in all this.”
“I didn’t think I’d be very excited on performance day, but when I woke up early, I felt really sick and could only see the upcoming event as a terrible nightmare. I can’t describe the mental torture{526} I went through that day. So, at the scheduled time, I showed up at the theater feeling half dead. Altani came with me to the orchestra. As soon as the curtain went up and the audience applauded, I was given many wreaths from the chorus, orchestra, and others. While this was happening, I started to regain my composure, began the Overture well, and by the end, I felt in control again. There was a lot of applause after the Overture. The first Act went well, and afterward, I received more wreaths, including yours, which I really appreciate. At this point, I was completely calm and conducted the rest of the opera with my full attention. It’s hard to say if the audience truly enjoyed the performance. At least half of the theater was filled with my friends. Time and future performances will reveal if the applause was for me personally (because of past contributions) or for my work. Now the question is, how did I conduct? I feel a bit uneasy talking about it. Everyone praised me; they said they had no idea I had such a talent for conducting. But is that true? Or is it just flattery? I’ll conduct two more times, and by the third time, I should know for sure how much truth there is in all of this.”
I have seldom seen Tchaikovsky in such a cheerful frame of mind as on that evening. We did not reach home till after five o’clock in the morning, and he immediately sank into a deep sleep. After so many days of anxiety and excitement he really needed rest! No one was more unprepared than he for the sad news which reached us next morning.
I have rarely seen Tchaikovsky in such a happy mood as he was that evening. We didn’t get home until after five in the morning, and he immediately fell into a deep sleep. After so many days of worry and excitement, he really needed the rest! No one was less ready than he was for the upsetting news that we received the next morning.
About seven o’clock I was aroused by a telegram which announced the death of our niece Tatiana, the eldest daughter of Alexandra Davidov. She had died quite suddenly at a masked ball in Petersburg. Not only was she a near relative, but also a highly gifted girl of great beauty. It required considerable resolution on my part to break the sad news to my brother when he awoke at eleven o’clock, happy and contented, and still under the pleasant impressions of the previous evening.{527}
About seven o’clock, I was woken up by a telegram that told me our niece Tatiana, the eldest daughter of Alexandra Davidov, had died. She passed away unexpectedly at a masked ball in Petersburg. She was not only a close relative but also a very talented and beautiful girl. It took a lot of strength for me to share this tragic news with my brother when he woke up at eleven, feeling happy and content, still under the good vibes from the night before.{527}
In spite of this heavy blow, Tchaikovsky did not alter his decision to conduct Les Caprices d’Oxane for two nights longer. The constant activity, and anxiety of a different nature, helped to assuage the violence of his grief.
In spite of this heavy blow, Tchaikovsky did not change his mind about conducting Les Caprices d’Oxane for two more nights. The ongoing activity, along with a different kind of anxiety, helped to ease the intensity of his grief.
XII
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, February 2nd (14th), 1887.
“Maidanovo, February 2, 1887.”
“I have now been at home five days, yet there is no question of rest; on the contrary, I am working with such feverish haste at The Enchantress that I feel quite exhausted. I cannot live without work, but why do circumstances always compel me to be in a hurry, to have to overtax my strength? I see such an endless pile of work before me to which I am pledged that I dare not look into the future. How short life is! Now that I have probably reached that last step which means the full maturity of my talent, I look back involuntarily and, seeing so many years behind me, glance timidly at the path ahead and ask: Shall I succeed? Is it worth while? And yet it is only now that I begin to be able to compose without self-doubt, and to believe in my own powers and knowledge.”
“I’ve been home for five days now, but there’s no time to rest; in fact, I’m working so frantically on The Enchantress that I feel completely worn out. I can’t live without working, but why do circumstances always force me to rush and push my limits? There’s such an enormous amount of work ahead of me that I can’t even think about the future. Life is so short! Now that I’ve probably reached the final stage of my talent’s development, I can’t help but look back at all the years behind me, and I cautiously glance at the road ahead, wondering: Will I succeed? Is it worth it? And yet, it’s only now that I’m starting to compose without doubt and truly believe in my own abilities and knowledge.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, February 9th (21st), 1887.
“Maidanovo, February 9th (21st), 1887.
“I am already dreaming of a time when I shall give concerts abroad. But of what does one not dream? If only I were twenty years younger!!! One thing is certain: my nerves are much stronger, and things which formerly were not to be thought of are now quite possible. Undoubtedly I owe this to my free life, relieved from all anxiety of earning my daily bread. And who but you, dear friend, is the author of all the good things fate has brought me?
“I’m already dreaming of a time when I can give concerts abroad. But what don’t we dream of? If only I were twenty years younger!!! One thing is for sure: my nerves are way stronger now, and things I once thought were impossible are now totally within reach. I definitely owe this to my free life, free from the stress of having to make ends meet. And who but you, dear friend, is the reason for all the good things fate has given me?
On February 23rd (March 7th) Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg to attend the rehearsals for the Philharmonic Concert, at which the St. Petersburg public was to make his acquaintance as a conductor, from which dated the commencement of a whole series of similar concerts which made his name known in Russia, Europe and America.
On February 23rd (March 7th), Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg to attend rehearsals for the Philharmonic Concert, where the St. Petersburg audience would first see him as a conductor. This marked the start of a series of similar concerts that made his name well-known in Russia, Europe, and America.
On February 28th (March 12th) the first rehearsal took place, and Tchaikovsky writes in his diary in his customary laconic style: “Excitement and dread.” Henceforth, to the very end of his life, it was not the concert itself so much as the first rehearsal which alarmed him. By the second rehearsal he had usually recovered himself. Abroad, he found it particularly painful to stand up for the first time before an unknown orchestra.
On February 28th (March 12th), the first rehearsal took place, and Tchaikovsky writes in his diary in his usual straightforward style: “Excitement and dread.” From that point on, until the end of his life, it was less the concert itself that worried him and more the first rehearsal. By the second rehearsal, he usually calmed down. When he was abroad, he found it especially difficult to perform for the first time in front of an unfamiliar orchestra.
All the important musical circles in Petersburg showed a lively interest in Tchaikovsky’s début as a concert conductor. The three rehearsals attracted a number of the first musicians, who encouraged him by their warm words of sympathy. No début could have been made under more favourable conditions.
All the key music groups in Petersburg took a keen interest in Tchaikovsky’s debut as a concert conductor. The three rehearsals drew many top musicians, who supported him with their encouraging words. No debut could have taken place under better circumstances.
The concert itself, which took place on March 5th (17th), in the hall of the Nobles’ Club, went off admirably. The programme consisted of: (1) Suite No. 2 (first performance in St. Petersburg), (2) Aria from the opera The Enchantress, (3) the “Mummers’ Dance” from the same opera, (4) Andante and Valse from the Serenade for strings, (5) Francesca da Rimini, (6) Pianoforte solos, (7) Overture “1812.”
The concert, held on March 5th (17th), at the Nobles’ Club, went really well. The program included: (1) Suite No. 2 (first performance in St. Petersburg), (2) Aria from the opera The Enchantress, (3) the “Mummers’ Dance” from the same opera, (4) Andante and Valse from the Serenade for strings, (5) Francesca da Rimini, (6) Pianoforte solos, (7) Overture “1812.”
The hall was full to overflowing, and the ovations endless. The Press criticisms of the music, as well as of Tchaikovsky’s conducting, proved colourless and commonplace, but on the whole laudatory. Even Cui expressed some approbation for Tchaikovsky as a conductor, although he again found fault with him as a composer.
The hall was packed, and the applause seemed never-ending. The press criticisms of the music and Tchaikovsky’s conducting were bland and standard, but overall, they were positive. Even Cui gave some praise to Tchaikovsky as a conductor, although he still criticized him as a composer.
In this question lie the germs of that weariness and suffering which had their growth in Tchaikovsky’s soul simultaneously with his pursuit of fame, and reached their greatest intensity in the moment of the composer’s greatest triumphs.
In this question are the seeds of the weariness and pain that took root in Tchaikovsky’s soul alongside his quest for fame, peaking at the very moment of the composer’s greatest successes.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, March 12th (24th), 1887.
“Maidanovo, March 12th (24th), 1887.”
“The Empress has sent me her autograph picture in a beautiful frame.[118] This attention has touched me deeply, especially at a time when she and the Emperor have so many other things to think about.”
“The Empress sent me her signed picture in a beautiful frame.[118] This gesture has really moved me, especially since she and the Emperor have so much else on their minds right now.”
Diary.
Journal.
“Ippolitov-Ivanov and his wife came very late, about ten o’clock. I met them out walking. At first I felt annoyed to see them, and vexed at my work being interrupted; but afterwards these good people (she is extremely sympathetic) made me forget everything, except that it is the greatest pleasure to be in the society of congenial friends. Ivanov played, and she sang beautiful fragments from his opera Ruth (the duet especially charmed me). They left at six. Worked before and after supper.”
“Ippolitov-Ivanov and his wife arrived quite late, around ten o’clock. I ran into them while I was out for a walk. At first, I felt annoyed to see them and irritated that my work was interrupted; but later, these kind people (she’s really very warm-hearted) helped me forget everything, except for the joy of being with good friends. Ivanov played music, and she sang lovely pieces from his opera Ruth (the duet really captivated me). They left at six. I worked both before and after dinner.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Maidanovo, March 15th (27th), 1887.
“Maidanovo, March 15th (27th), 1887.
“Ruth pleases me more and more. I believe Ippolitov-Ivanov will come to the front, if only because he has something original about him, and this ‘something’ is also very attractive.”
Ruth makes me happier every day. I think Ippolitov-Ivanov will step up, mainly because he has a unique quality about him, and that quality is also quite appealing.
Diary.
Journal.
“March 16th (28th), 1887.
March 16, 1887.
“I will not conceal it: all the poetry of country life and solitude has vanished. I do not know why. Nowhere do I feel so miserable as at home. If I do not work, I torment{530} myself, am afraid of the future, etc. Is solitude really necessary to me? When I am in town, country life seems a paradise; when I am here, I feel no delight whatever. To-day, in particular, I am quite out of tune.”
“I won’t hide it: all the beauty of country life and being alone has disappeared. I don’t know why. Nowhere do I feel as miserable as I do at home. If I’m not working, I drive myself crazy, worry about the future, and so on. Is solitude really essential for me? When I’m in the city, country life seems like paradise; when I’m here, I feel no joy at all. Today, especially, I’m feeling completely off.”
“March 19th (31st).
“March 19th (31st).
“Have just read through my diary for the last two years. Good heavens! how could my imagination have been so deceived by the melancholy bareness of Maidanovo? How everything used to please me!”
“Just finished reading my diary from the past two years. Good grief! How could my imagination have been so fooled by the sad emptiness of Maidanovo? Everything used to make me so happy!”
“March 26th (April 7th).
“March 26th (April 7th).
“Read through Korsakov’s ‘Snow-Maiden,’ and was astonished at his mastery. I envy him and ought to be ashamed of it.”
“Read through Korsakov’s ‘Snow-Maiden,’ and was amazed by his skill. I envy him and should feel ashamed about it.”
“March 30th (April 11th).
“March 30 (April 11).
“After supper I read the score of A Life for the Tsar. What a master! How did Glinka manage to do it? It is incomprehensible how such a colossal work could have been created by an amateur and—judging by his diary—a rather limited and trivial nature.”
“After dinner, I read the score of A Life for the Tsar. What a genius! How did Glinka pull that off? It's hard to believe that such an enormous work was created by an amateur who—based on his diary—seems to have been quite ordinary and superficial.”
“April 16th (28th).
“April 16 (28).
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Maidanovo, April 24th (May 6th), 1887.
“Maidanovo, April 24th (May 6th), 1887.
“My very dear Friend,—I wished to leave Maidanovo a month ago, and yet I am still here. My work (the orchestration of the opera) detains me. This work is not really difficult, but it takes time. I notice that the older I grow, the more trouble my orchestration gives me. I judge myself more severely, am more careful, more critical with regard to light and shade. In such a case the country is a real boon. Saint-Saëns has invited me to be present at both his concerts at Moscow, but I have courteously refused. Poor Saint-Saëns had to play to an{531} empty room. I knew it would be so, and that the poor Frenchman would take it deeply to heart, so I did not wish to be a witness of his disappointment. But also I did not want to interrupt my work.”
“My dear friend,—I wanted to leave Maidanovo a month ago, yet I’m still here. My work (the orchestration of the opera) keeps me here. It’s not really difficult, but it takes time. I've noticed that the older I get, the more challenging my orchestration becomes. I judge myself more harshly, and I'm more careful and critical about light and shade. In this situation, being in the countryside is a real blessing. Saint-Saëns invited me to attend both his concerts in Moscow, but I politely turned him down. Poor Saint-Saëns had to perform to an{531} empty audience. I knew that would happen, and that it would upset him, so I didn’t want to witness his disappointment. Plus, I didn't want to interrupt my work.”
Tchaikovsky stayed at Maidanovo to complete the instrumentation of the whole score of The Enchantress, and left on May 9th to visit his sick friend, Kondratiev, before starting on his journey to the Caucasus.
Tchaikovsky stayed at Maidanovo to finish the orchestration of the entire score of The Enchantress, and left on May 9th to visit his ill friend, Kondratiev, before starting his trip to the Caucasus.
XIII
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“The Caspian Sea, May 28th (June 9th), 1887.
“The Caspian Sea”, May 28th (June 9th), 1887.
“I left Moscow on the 20th. At Nijni-Novogorod I had great trouble in securing a second-class ticket for the steamer, Alexander II. This steamer is considered the best, and is therefore always full. My quarters were very small and uncomfortable, but I enjoyed the journey down the Volga. It was almost high tide, and therefore the banks were so far away that one could almost imagine oneself at sea. Mother Volga is sublimely poetical. The right bank is hilly, and there are many beautiful bits of scenery, but in this respect the Volga cannot compare with the Rhine, nor even with the Danube and Rhône. Its beauty does not lie in its banks, but in its unbounded width and in the extraordinary volume of its waters, which roll down to the sea without any motion. We stopped at the towns on the way just long enough to get an idea of them. Samara and the little town of Volsk pleased me best, the latter having the most beautiful gardens I have ever seen. We reached Astrakhan on the fifth day. Here we boarded a little steamer, which brought us to the spot where the mouth of the Volga debouches into the open sea, where we embarked on a schooner, on board which we have been for the last two days. The Caspian Sea has been very treacherous. It was so stormy during the night that I was quite frightened. Every moment it seemed as if the{532} trembling ship must break up beneath the force of the waves; so much so that I could not close an eye all night. But in spite of this I was not sea-sick. We reached Baku to-day. The storm has abated. I shall not be able to start for Tiflis until to-morrow morning, for we cannot catch the train to-day.”
“I left Moscow on the 20th. In Nijni-Novogorod, I had a lot of trouble getting a second-class ticket for the steamer, Alexander II. This steamer is the best and is always fully booked. My cabin was really small and uncomfortable, but I still enjoyed the journey down the Volga. It was nearly high tide, so the banks were far away, making it feel almost like being at sea. Mother Volga is incredibly poetic. The right bank is hilly, and there are many beautiful views, but in that regard, the Volga doesn’t compare to the Rhine or even the Danube and Rhône. Its beauty lies not in its shores, but in its vast width and the tremendous volume of its waters, which flow to the sea without any current. We stopped at the towns along the way just long enough to get a sense of them. Samara and the small town of Volsk impressed me the most, especially the latter, which had the most beautiful gardens I have ever seen. We arrived in Astrakhan on the fifth day. Here, we boarded a small steamer that took us to where the mouth of the Volga meets the open sea, where we transferred to a schooner, which we have been on for the last two days. The Caspian Sea has been quite unpredictable. Last night was so stormy that I was really scared. It felt like the{532} shaky ship could break apart from the force of the waves, so much so that I couldn’t sleep at all. But despite that, I didn’t feel seasick. We reached Baku today. The storm has calmed down. I won’t be able to leave for Tiflis until tomorrow morning, since we can’t catch the train today.”
On the journey between Tsaritsin and Astrakhan, Tchaikovsky had a very droll experience. He had managed so cleverly that no one on board knew who he was. One day a little musical entertainment was got up, and Tchaikovsky offered to undertake the accompanying. It so happened that a lady amateur placed one of his own songs before him and explained to him the manner in which he was to accompany it. On his timidly objecting, the lady answered that she must know best, as Tchaikovsky himself had gone through the song in question with her music mistress. The same evening a passenger related how Tchaikovsky had been so delighted with the tenor Lody in the rôle of Orlik in Mazeppa[120] that after the performance “he fell on Lody’s neck and wept tears of emotion.”
On the trip between Tsaritsin and Astrakhan, Tchaikovsky had a really funny experience. He had managed so well that no one on board knew who he was. One day, they organized a little music performance, and Tchaikovsky offered to handle the accompaniment. It just so happened that a lady amateur presented one of his own songs to him and explained how he should play it. When he hesitantly objected, the lady replied that she knew best since Tchaikovsky himself had worked through the song with her music teacher. That same evening, a passenger shared how Tchaikovsky had been so thrilled with the tenor Lody playing Orlik in Mazeppa[120] that after the performance “he fell on Lody’s neck and cried tears of joy.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Tiflis, May 30th (June 11th), 1887.
“Tbilisi, May 30th (June 11th), 1887.
“Baku, in the most unexpected fashion, has turned out to be an altogether beautiful place, well planned and well built, clean and very characteristic. The Oriental (especially the Persian) character is very prevalent, so that one could almost imagine oneself to be on the other side of the Caspian Sea. It has but one drawback: the complete lack of verdure....
“Baku, in the most surprising way, has turned out to be a truly beautiful place, well planned and constructed, clean and very distinctive. The Oriental (especially the Persian) influence is very prominent, making it easy to feel like you're on the other side of the Caspian Sea. It has just one downside: the total absence of greenery....
“On the day after my arrival I visited the neighbourhood of the naphtha wells, where some hundred boring-towers throw up a hundred thousand pouds of naphtha every minute. The picture is grand but gloomy....
"On the day after I arrived, I checked out the area around the naphtha wells, where about a hundred drilling towers produce a hundred thousand pouds of naphtha every minute. The scene is impressive but dark..."
The end of this journey was Borjom, where he intended to pass the whole summer in the family of his brother Anatol. He reached there on June 11th. He only learnt to appreciate by degrees the enchanting beauty of the neighbourhood. The horizon, shut in by lofty mountains, the sombre flora, their luxuriance, and the depth of the shadows, made an unpleasant impression upon him at first. Only after he had learnt to know the inexhaustible number and variety of the walks did he begin to like this country more and more. When, ten days later, his brother Modeste arrived at Borjom he was already full of enthusiasm and ready to initiate him into all the beauties of the place.
The end of this journey was Borjom, where he planned to spend the entire summer with his brother Anatol. He arrived on June 11th. At first, he only gradually came to appreciate the stunning beauty of the area. The horizon, surrounded by tall mountains, the dark vegetation, its richness, and the depth of the shadows initially left an unpleasant impression on him. It wasn't until he discovered the endless number and variety of walking paths that he began to like this country more and more. When his brother Modeste arrived in Borjom ten days later, he was already filled with enthusiasm and eager to introduce him to all the beauty of the place.
Tchaikovsky worked very little while at Borjom, only spending an hour a day at the instrumentation of the “Mozartiana” Suite.
Tchaikovsky did very little work while in Borjom, only spending an hour a day on the instrumentation of the “Mozartiana” Suite.
At the commencement of July Tchaikovsky left Borjom in response to a telegram from his friend Kondratiev, who had been removed to Aix-la-Chapelle, in the hopes that the baths might prolong his life for a few months. Kondratiev’s condition was so critical that Tchaikovsky could not do less than interrupt his own cure and join his friend as soon as possible.
At the beginning of July, Tchaikovsky left Borjom after receiving a telegram from his friend Kondratiev, who had been taken to Aix-la-Chapelle, hoping that the baths would extend his life for a few more months. Kondratiev’s situation was so serious that Tchaikovsky felt he had to put his own treatment on hold and be with his friend as soon as he could.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Aix-la-Chapelle, July 16th (28th), 1887.
“Aix-la-Chapelle, July 16, 1887.”
“I do not dislike Aix—that is all I can say. What is really bad here is the atmosphere, saturated as it is with smells of cooking, cinnamon, and other spices. I think sorrowfully of the air in Borjom, but I try to dwell upon it as little as possible. However, I feel more cheerful here than I did on the journey. I see that my arrival has given much pleasure to Kondratiev and Legoshin, and that I shall be of use to them.{534}”
“I don’t dislike Aix—that’s all I can say. What’s really off here is the atmosphere, filled with the smells of cooking, cinnamon, and various spices. I think sadly of the air in Borjom, but I try not to focus on it too much. However, I feel more upbeat here than I did during the journey. I can see that my arrival has brought a lot of joy to Kondratiev and Legoshin, and that I’ll be helpful to them.{534}”
Diary.
Journal.
“Aix, July 22nd (August 3rd), 1887.
Aix, July 22, 1887.
“I sit at home full of remorse. The cause of my remorse is this: life is passing away and draws near to its end, and yet I have not fathomed it. Rather do I drive away those disquieting questions of our destiny when they intrude themselves upon me, and try to hide from them. Do I live truly? Do I act rightly? For example, I am now sitting here, and everyone admires my sacrifice. Now there is no question of sacrifice. I lead a life of ease, gormandise at the table d’hôte, do nothing, and spend my money on luxuries, while others want it for absolute necessities. Is not that the veriest egoism? I do not act towards my neighbours as I ought.”
“I sit at home feeling full of regret. The reason for my regret is this: life is slipping away and getting closer to its end, and yet I haven't truly understood it. Instead, I push away those unsettling questions about our destiny when they come up and try to ignore them. Am I really living? Am I doing the right thing? For instance, I'm sitting here, and everyone admires my sacrifice. But there's no real sacrifice here. I live a life of luxury, indulge at the table d’hôte, do nothing, and spend my money on luxuries, while others need it for basic necessities. Isn't that the height of selfishness? I'm not treating my neighbors as I should.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Aix, July 29th (August 10th), 1887.
“Aix, July 29th (August 10th), 1887.
“Dear Friend,—To-day I am sending you my Mozart Suite, registered. Three of the borrowed numbers in the Suite are pianoforte pieces (Nos. 1, 2, 4); one (No. 3) is the chorus ‘Ave Verum.’ Of course, I should be glad if the Suite could be played next season. That is all.”
Dear Friend,,—Today I'm sending you my Mozart Suite, registered. Three of the borrowed pieces in the Suite are piano pieces (Nos. 1, 2, 4); one (No. 3) is the chorus 'Ave Verum.' Of course, I would be happy if the Suite could be performed next season. That's all.
Tchaikovsky’s “heroic act” of friendship consumed more than a month of his time. While paying full tribute to the generosity of his undertaking, we must confess that he failed to grasp the relation between wishing and doing. Tchaikovsky, filled with real and self-denying compassion for the sufferings of his neighbour, was wanting—as in all practical questions of life—in the necessary ability, self-control, and purpose. In the abstract, no one had more sympathy for his neighbour than he; but in reality no one was less able to do much for him. Anyone who could ask the trivial question: “Where wadding, needles, and thread could be bought?” would naturally lose his head at the bedside of a dying man. The consciousness of his helplessness and incapacity to lessen his friend’s suffering{535} in the least, his irresolution in face of the slightest difficulty, rendered Tchaikovsky’s useless visit to Aix all the more painful. He suffered for the dying man and for himself. The result was that he did “too much” for friendship and “too little” for his sick friend; at least, in comparison to the extraordinary sacrifice of strength which his generous action demanded. When, at the end of August, the dying man’s nephew came to relieve him, Tchaikovsky fled from Aix, deeply grieved at parting from his friend “for ever,” humbled at his own mental condition, and angry at his inability “to see the sad business through to the end.” Exhausted, and wrathful with himself, he arrived at Maidanovo on August 30th (September 11th), where the news of Kondratiev’s death reached him a fortnight later.
Tchaikovsky’s “heroic act” of friendship took over a month of his time. While we acknowledge the generosity of his effort, we must admit that he didn’t understand the connection between wishing and doing. Tchaikovsky, genuinely and selflessly compassionate about his neighbor’s suffering, lacked the necessary skills, self-control, and determination for practical matters in life. In theory, no one had more sympathy for his neighbor than he did; but in reality, he was less capable of helping him. Anyone who could ask the simple question, “Where can I buy wadding, needles, and thread?” would likely panic at the bedside of someone dying. The awareness of his helplessness and inability to alleviate his friend’s suffering{535}, along with his indecision in the face of even the smallest challenge, made Tchaikovsky’s pointless visit to Aix even more painful. He suffered for the dying man and for himself. As a result, he ended up doing “too much” for friendship and “too little” for his sick friend, at least in comparison to the extraordinary amount of effort his generous act required. When, at the end of August, the dying man’s nephew arrived to take over for him, Tchaikovsky left Aix, deeply saddened to part from his friend “forever,” feeling humbled by his own mental state, and frustrated by his inability “to see the sad business through to the end.” Exhausted and angry with himself, he reached Maidanovo on August 30th (September 11th), where he learned of Kondratiev’s death two weeks later.
Diary.
Journal.
“September 21st (October 3rd), 1887.
“September 21st (October 3rd), 1887.
“How short is life! How much I have still to do, to think, and to say! We keep putting things off, and meanwhile death lurks round the corner. It is just a year since I touched this book, and so much has changed since then. How strange! Just 365 days ago I was afraid to confess that, in spite of the glow of sympathetic feeling which Christ awoke in me, I dared to doubt His divinity. Since then my religion has become more clearly defined, for during this time I have thought a great deal about God, life, and death. In Aix especially I meditated on the fatal questions: why, how, for what end? I should like to define my religion in detail, if only I might be quite clear, once for all, as to my faith, and as to the boundary which divides it from speculation. But life and its vanities are passing, and I do not know whether I shall succeed in expressing the symbol of that faith which has arisen in me of late. It has very definite forms, but I do not use them when I pray. I pray just as before; as I was taught. Moreover, God can hardly require to know how and why we pray. God has no need of prayers. But we have.{536}”
“How short is life! There’s so much I still need to do, think about, and say! We keep putting things off, and meanwhile death is just around the corner. It's only been a year since I picked up this book, and so much has changed since then. How strange! Just 365 days ago, I was hesitant to admit that, despite the warmth of sympathetic feelings that Christ stirred in me, I dared to question His divinity. Since then, my religion has become clearer, as I've spent a lot of time reflecting on God, life, and death. In Aix especially, I pondered the big questions: why, how, for what purpose? I’d like to explain my religion in detail, just so I can understand my faith completely and the line that separates it from speculation. But life and its distractions are fleeting, and I’m not sure if I’ll be able to express the symbol of that faith that has developed in me lately. It has very specific forms, but I don’t use them when I pray. I pray just as I always have, as I was taught. Besides, God probably doesn’t need to know how and why we pray. God doesn’t need prayers. But we do.{536}”
On October 20th (November 1st) The Enchantress was produced under the bâton of the composer, and the performance was altogether most brilliant and artistic.
On October 20th (November 1st) The Enchantress was performed by the composer, and the show was incredibly impressive and artistic.
On this first night Tchaikovsky does not appear to have observed that the opera was a failure. He thought, on the contrary, that it pleased the public. After the second performance (on October 23rd), which—notwithstanding that it went better than the first—still failed to move the audience to applause, he first felt doubts as to its success. The indifference of the public was clearly apparent after the third and fourth representations, when his appearance in the conductor’s desk was received in chilling silence. It was only then that he realised that The Enchantress was a failure. On the fifth night the house was empty.
On this first night, Tchaikovsky didn’t seem to notice that the opera was a flop. Instead, he believed that it had pleased the audience. It was only after the second performance (on October 23rd), which—despite going better than the first—still failed to get applause from the crowd, that he began to doubt its success. The crowd’s indifference became obvious after the third and fourth performances when his presence at the conductor’s podium was met with cold silence. It was only then that he realized that The Enchantress was a failure. By the fifth night, the theater was empty.
Tchaikovsky, as we shall see, ascribed this failure to the ill_will of the critics. After I had read through all the notices—says Modeste—it seemed to me that, in the present instance, my brother had done them too much honour. In none of the eleven criticisms did I trace that tone of contempt and malicious enjoyment with which his other operas had been received. No one called The Enchantress a “still_born nonentity,” as Cui had said of Eugene Oniegin; no one attempted to count up the deliberate thefts in The Enchantress, as Galler had done with Mazeppa. The reason for the failure of The Enchantress must be sought elsewhere: possibly in the defective interpretation of both the chief parts; but more probably in the qualities of the music, which still awaits its just evaluation at the hands of a competent critic.
Tchaikovsky, as we will see, attributed this failure to the critics' bad intentions. After I read through all the reviews—Modeste says—it seemed to me that my brother had given them too much credit. In none of the eleven criticisms did I find that tone of disdain and malicious satisfaction that his other operas received. No one called The Enchantress a “stillborn nonentity,” as Cui had described Eugene Oniegin; no one tried to tally the supposed thefts in The Enchantress, as Galler had done with Mazeppa. The reason for the failure of The Enchantress likely lies elsewhere: possibly in the flawed portrayal of both main roles; but more probably in the qualities of the music, which still awaits a proper evaluation from a knowledgeable critic.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, November 13th (25th), 1887.
“Moscow, November 13th (25th), 1887.
“My dear Friend,—Please forgive me for so seldom writing. I am passing through a very stirring period of my life, and am always in such a state of agitation that it is impossible to speak to you from my heart as I should{537} wish. After conducting my opera four times, I returned here, about five days ago, in a very melancholy frame of mind. In spite of the ovation I received on the opening night, my opera has not taken with the public, and practically met with no success. From the Press I have encountered such hatred and hostility that, even now, I cannot account for it. On no other opera have I expended so much labour and sacrifice; yet never before have I been so persecuted by the critics. I have given up the journey to Tiflis, for I shall scarcely have time to get sufficient rest in Maidanovo before I have to start on my concert tour abroad. I conduct first in Leipzig, and afterwards in Dresden, Hamburg, Copenhagen, Berlin, and Prague. In March I give my own concert in Paris, and from there I go to London, as I have received an invitation from the Philharmonic Society. In short, a whole crowd of new and strong impressions are awaiting me.”
My dear friend,—Please forgive me for not writing more often. I’m going through a really intense time in my life, and I’m always so agitated that I can’t express my feelings to you the way I wish{537}. After conducting my opera four times, I returned here about five days ago in a very low mood. Despite the applause I received on opening night, my opera hasn’t connected with the public and hasn’t been successful at all. The press has shown such hatred and hostility that I still can’t understand it. I’ve poured so much effort and sacrifice into this opera, yet I’ve never faced such harsh criticism before. I’ve canceled my trip to Tiflis, as I won’t have enough time to rest in Maidanovo before I have to start my concert tour abroad. I’ll be conducting first in Leipzig, then in Dresden, Hamburg, Copenhagen, Berlin, and Prague. In March, I have my own concert in Paris, and from there I’m heading to London, as I’ve received an invitation from the Philharmonic Society. In short, a whole wave of new and intense experiences is waiting for me.
The Symphony Concert of the Russian Musical Society, November 14th (26th), was the first concert ever conducted by Tchaikovsky in Moscow. The programme consisted exclusively of his own works, including “Mozartiana” (first time), Francesca da Rimini, the Fantasia for pianoforte, op. 56 (Taneiev as soloist), and the Arioso from The Enchantress. On the following day the same programme was repeated by the Russian Musical Society at a popular concert. The “Mozartiana” Suite was a great success (the “Ave Verum” was encored), and the Press—in contradistinction to that of St. Petersburg—spoke with great warmth and cordiality of the composer and conductor.
The Symphony Concert of the Russian Musical Society, November 14th (26th), was the first concert ever conducted by Tchaikovsky in Moscow. The program featured only his own works, including “Mozartiana” (first time), Francesca da Rimini, the Fantasia for piano, op. 56 (with Taneiev as the soloist), and the Arioso from The Enchantress. The next day, the Russian Musical Society repeated the same program at a popular concert. The “Mozartiana” Suite was a huge hit (the “Ave Verum” was encored), and the Press—in contrast to that of St. Petersburg—spoke very positively and warmly about the composer and conductor.
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“November 24th (December 6th) 1887.
“November 24th (December 6th) 1887.
“In to-day’s paper I accidentally saw that the eighth performance of The Enchantress was given before a half-empty house. It is an undoubted fiasco. This failure has wounded me in my inmost soul, for I never worked with greater{538} ardour than at The Enchantress. Besides, I feel ashamed when I think of you, for you must have sustained a terrible loss. I know well enough that some day the opera will be reinstated, but when? Meanwhile it makes me very bitter. So far I have always maintained that the Press could not influence one’s success or failure; but now I am inclined to think that it is only the united attack of these hounds of critics which has ruined my opera. The devil take them! Why this spite? Just now, for example, in to-day’s number of the Novosti, see how they rail at our Musical Society and at me, because of this Popular Concert! Incomprehensible!{539}”
“In today’s paper, I saw by chance that the eighth performance of The Enchantress took place in front of a half-empty audience. It’s definitely a fiasco. This failure has hurt me deeply, as I’ve never worked with more{538} passion than I did on The Enchantress. On top of that, I feel embarrassed thinking of you, since you must have faced a significant loss. I know that eventually the opera will be brought back, but when? In the meantime, it leaves me feeling really bitter. Until now, I've always maintained that the Press couldn’t affect one’s success or failure, but now I’m starting to believe that it’s just the coordinated attack of these critic hounds that has ruined my opera. Damn them! Why this hostility? Just now, for instance, in today’s issue of the Novosti, look at how they attack our Musical Society and me because of this Popular Concert! It’s utterly incomprehensible!{539}”
Part VII
I
1888
WITH December, 1887, began a new and last period in the life of Tchaikovsky, during which he realised his wildest dreams of fame, and attained to such prosperity and universal honour as rarely fall to the lot of an artist during his lifetime. Distrustful and modest (from an excess of pride), he was now in a perpetual state of wonder and delight to find himself far more appreciated in Russia and abroad than he had ever hoped in the past. Physically neither better nor worse than in former years, possessing the unlimited affections of those whom he loved in return,—he was, to all appearance, an example of mortal happiness, yet in reality he was less happy than before.
WITH December 1887, a new and final chapter began in Tchaikovsky's life, during which he achieved his wildest dreams of fame and experienced a level of success and respect that few artists attain while still alive. Despite being distrustful and modest (due to an excess of pride), he was constantly amazed and delighted to discover that he was much more appreciated both in Russia and abroad than he had ever imagined before. Physically no better or worse than in earlier years, and enjoying the unending love of those he cared for, he seemed to be a picture of happiness. However, in reality, he was less content than he had been before.
Those menacing blows of fate—like the opening of Beethoven’s Fifth Symphony—had sounded, although muffled and distant, even on the day of Tchaikovsky’s first concert (March 5th); while that intangible and groundless sense of bitterness—that “touch of gall,” as he himself calls it—was present even in that triumphant moment when he found himself master of the orchestra and all its tempestuous elements, as though prophetic of those sufferings which overshadowed the last years of his life. At the time he did not understand this vague warning; afterwards, when it came back to him, he realised it had been a friendly caution, not to continue the chase for{540} fame; not to take up occupations that went against his nature, nor to spend his strength upon the attainment of things which would come of themselves; finally, to cling to his true vocation, lest disappointment should await him in the new path he had elected to follow. In February he wrote to Nadejda von Meck: “New and powerful impressions continually await me. Probably my fame will increase, but would it not be better to stay at home and work? God knows! I can say this: I regret the time when I was left in peace in the solitude of the country.” And this regret grew keener, as his weariness grew more intolerable. The more he accustomed his temperament to unsuitable occupations, the further he advanced his reputation, the more complete was his disenchantment with the prize. Radiant and glittering as it had appeared from afar, seen closer, it proved insignificant and tarnished. Hence the profound disillusionment, “the insane depression,” the something “hopeless and final” which make so dark a background to the picture of his brilliant success at home and abroad.
Those ominous blows of fate—like the opening of Beethoven’s Fifth Symphony—had sounded, though muffled and distant, even on the day of Tchaikovsky’s first concert (March 5th); while that intangible and unfounded sense of bitterness—that “touch of gall,” as he called it—was present even in that triumphant moment when he mastered the orchestra and all its turbulent elements, as though foreshadowing the sufferings that would overshadow the last years of his life. At the time, he didn’t grasp this vague warning; later, when it returned to him, he realized it had been a friendly caution, advising him not to keep chasing fame; not to take on work that contradicted his nature, or to waste his energy on achievements that would come naturally; ultimately, to stick to his true calling, or else disappointment would await him on the new path he chose. In February, he wrote to Nadejda von Meck: “New and powerful impressions are constantly waiting for me. My fame will probably grow, but wouldn’t it be better to stay home and work? God knows! I can say this: I miss the time when I was left in peace in the solitude of the countryside.” And this regret deepened as his exhaustion became more unbearable. The more he adapted his temperament to unsuitable jobs, the further he advanced his reputation, and the more complete his disenchantment with that prize became. Radiant and glittering as it had appeared from a distance, up close it turned out to be insignificant and tarnished. Hence the profound disillusionment, “the insane depression,” the something “hopeless and final” that casts such a dark shadow over the picture of his brilliant success at home and abroad.
Tchaikovsky left Russia on December 15th (27th) and arrived in Berlin two days later. Here he was to meet Herr N—— who was acting as his concert agent during this tour. He had no sooner settled in his hotel than, picking up a newspaper, his eye fell upon a paragraph to the effect that: “To-day, December 29th, the Russian composer Tchaikovsky arrives in Berlin. To-morrow his numerous friends (?) and admirers (?) will meet to celebrate his arrival by a luncheon at the —— restaurant, at one o’clock. Punctual attendance is requested.” “No words could describe my horror and indignation,” wrote Tchaikovsky. “At that moment I could cheerfully have murdered Herr N——. I went out to breakfast at a café in the Passage, and afterwards to the Museum, walking in fear and trembling lest I should meet Herr N—— or some of my numerous friends and admirers.”{541}
Tchaikovsky left Russia on December 15th (27th) and arrived in Berlin two days later. Here he was to meet Mr. N—— who was acting as his concert agent during this tour. As soon as he settled into his hotel, he picked up a newspaper and saw a paragraph stating: “Today, December 29th, the Russian composer Tchaikovsky arrives in Berlin. Tomorrow, his many friends (?) and admirers (?) will gather to celebrate his arrival with a luncheon at the —— restaurant, at one o’clock. Punctual attendance is requested.” “No words could describe my horror and indignation,” wrote Tchaikovsky. “At that moment I could have happily murdered Mr. N——. I went out to breakfast at a café in the Passage, and afterwards to the Museum, walking in fear and trembling that I would run into Mr. N—— or some of my many friends and admirers.”{541}
The following morning the dreaded interview with his agent took place. Tchaikovsky found him not altogether unsympathetic, but during the entire tour he realised that he was dealing with a very peculiar and eccentric man, whom he never really understood.
The next morning, the much-anticipated interview with his agent happened. Tchaikovsky found him somewhat sympathetic, but throughout the entire tour, he realized he was dealing with a very odd and eccentric person whom he never really understood.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Leipzig, December 21st, 1887 (January 2nd, 1888).
“Leipzig, December 21st, 1887 (January 2nd, 1888).
“I have made acquaintance with Scharwenka and a number of other people. I also met Artôt.[121] Everyone was astonished to see me with N——, who follows me like my own shadow. At three o’clock I left for Leipzig, luckily without N—— for once, and was met by Brodsky, Siloti, and two of my admirers. I had supper with Brodsky. There was a Christmas-tree. His wife and sister-in-law are charming—really good Russian women. All the time the tears were in my eyes. Next day I took a walk (it was New Year’s Day), and went back to dine with Siloti at Brodsky’s. He was just trying a new trio by Brahms. The composer himself was at the piano. Brahms is a handsome man, rather short and stout.[122] He was very friendly to me. Then we sat down to table. Brahms enjoys a good drink. Grieg, fascinating and sympathetic, was there too.[123] In the evening I went to{542} the Gewandhaus, when Joachim and Hausmann played the new Double Concerto of Brahms for violin and ‘cello, and the composer himself conducted. I sat in the Directors’ box, and made acquaintance with such numbers of people that I could not keep pace with them all. The Directors informed me that my rehearsal was fixed for the next day. What I suffered during the evening—in fact the whole time—cannot be described. If Brodsky and Siloti had not been there, I think I should have died. I spent a terrible night. The rehearsal took place early this morning. I was formally introduced to the orchestra by Carl Reinecke. I made a little speech in German. The rehearsal went well in the end. Brahms was there, and yesterday and to-day we have been a good deal together. We are ill at ease, because we do not really like each other, but he takes great pains to be kind to me. Grieg is charming. Dined with Siloti. Quartet concert at night. The new trio of Brahms. Home-sick. Very tired.
"I've met Scharwenka and several other people. I also met Artôt.[121] Everyone was surprised to see me with N——, who follows me like my own shadow. At three o'clock, I left for Leipzig, thankfully without N—— this time, and was greeted by Brodsky, Siloti, and a couple of my fans. I had dinner with Brodsky. There was a Christmas tree. His wife and sister-in-law are lovely—true, wonderful Russian women. I was teary-eyed the whole time. The next day, I took a walk since it was New Year’s Day, and then returned to have dinner with Siloti at Brodsky’s. He was just trying out a new trio by Brahms. The composer was at the piano himself. Brahms is a handsome man, somewhat short and stocky.[122] He was very friendly towards me. Then we sat down to eat. Brahms enjoys a good drink. Grieg, who is captivating and warm-hearted, was there too.[123] In the evening, I went to{542} the Gewandhaus, where Joachim and Hausmann performed Brahms' new Double Concerto for violin and cello, and the composer himself conducted. I sat in the Directors’ box and met so many people that I couldn't keep up with them all. The Directors informed me that my rehearsal was set for the next day. What I went through that evening—actually, the entire time—can't be described. If Brodsky and Siloti hadn't been there, I think I would have been overwhelmed. I had a terrible night. The rehearsal took place early this morning. I was formally introduced to the orchestra by Carl Reinecke. I gave a brief speech in German. The rehearsal ended up going well. Brahms was there, and we spent a fair amount of time together yesterday and today. We're a bit uncomfortable since we don’t really like each other, but he's been making a big effort to be nice to me. Grieg is delightful. I had dinner with Siloti. There was a quartet concert that night featuring Brahms' new trio. I’m feeling homesick and very tired."
“You cannot imagine a finer room than at the Gewandhaus. It is the best concert-room I ever saw in my life.”
“You can't imagine a better room than at the Gewandhaus. It's the best concert hall I've ever seen in my life.”
To P. I. Jurgenson.
To P. I. Jurgenson.
“Leipzig, December 24th, 1887 (January 5th, 1888).
“Leipzig, Dec 24th, 1887 (Jan 5th, 1888).
“Yesterday the public rehearsal took place. I was very nervous, but my success was unusually flattering.... To-night, however, all may be reversed, for it is by no means certain that I shall not make a fool of myself. I have seen a good deal of Brahms. He is by no means a total abstainer, but he is very pleasant, and not so vain as I expected. But it is Grieg who has altogether won my heart. He is most taking and sympathetic, and his wife{543} equally so. Reinecke is very amiable. At the first rehearsal he introduced me to the band, and I made the following speech: ‘Gentlemen, I cannot speak German, but I am proud to have to do with such a ... such a ... that is to say ... I am proud ... I cannot.’ The band is splendid; I could not have believed that our musicians—good as they are—were still so far behind a first-rate German orchestra.”
“Yesterday, we had the public rehearsal. I was really nervous, but the outcome was surprisingly flattering. However, tonight could be a different story, as it’s far from certain that I won’t embarrass myself. I've spent quite a bit of time with Brahms. He isn’t a complete teetotaler, but he’s very nice and not as full of himself as I thought. However, it’s Grieg who has completely captured my heart. He is charming and supportive, and his wife{543} is just as lovely. Reinecke is very friendly. At the first rehearsal, he introduced me to the orchestra, and I gave this speech: ‘Gentlemen, I can’t speak German, but I’m proud to be working with such a ... such a ... that is to say ... I’m proud ... I can’t.’ The orchestra is amazing; I never would have believed that our musicians—good as they are—were still so far behind a top-notch German orchestra.”
“December 25th (January 6th).
“December 25th (January 6th).
“The concert has gone off well. The reception of the Suite was good, but not to be compared with that at the public rehearsal, when the audience consisted almost entirely of students and musicians. After the concert I went to a banquet arranged in my honour by Reinecke. He related much that was interesting about Schumann and, generally speaking, I felt very much at ease with him. Afterwards I had to go on to a fête given by the Russian students, and I did not get home until very late. Now I am just off to a Tchaikovsky Festival held by the Liszt-Verein. It begins at 11 a.m.”
“The concert went really well. The audience liked the Suite, but it wasn’t as enthusiastic as at the public rehearsal, where almost all the attendees were students and musicians. After the concert, I attended a banquet hosted in my honor by Reinecke. He shared a lot of interesting stories about Schumann, and overall, I felt very comfortable with him. Later, I had to head to a party organized by the Russian students, and I didn’t get home until quite late. Now I'm about to go to a Tchaikovsky Festival hosted by the Liszt-Verein. It starts at 11 a.m.”
The Press notices upon Tchaikovsky’s début in Leipzig as conductor and composer were numerous and lengthy. Keeping in view the importance of this occasion, and the influence it exercised on his future career, it has been thought well to give some extracts from the most interesting of these criticisms, which will be found in the Appendix.[124]
The press reviews of Tchaikovsky’s debut as a conductor and composer in Leipzig were numerous and detailed. Considering how significant this event was and its impact on his later career, we thought it would be beneficial to include some excerpts from the most engaging critiques in the Appendix.[124]
At the Tchaikovsky Festival given by the Liszt-Verein, his Quartet, op. 11, Trio, and some of his smaller compositions were included in the programme. The following day the composer returned to Berlin, where he arranged with the Directors of the Philharmonic Society to give a concert of his works on February 8th. He then left for Hamburg in the company of Adolf Brodsky, where the latter was to take part in a concert conducted by Hans von Bülow. As Tchaikovsky had the prospect of a few days’ leisure,{544} he decided to spend them in Lübeck, whence he wrote to his brother Modeste on December 30th, 1887 (January 11th 1888):—
At the Tchaikovsky Festival organized by the Liszt-Verein, his Quartet, Op. 11, Trio, and several of his smaller pieces were part of the program. The next day, the composer returned to Berlin, where he arranged with the Directors of the Philharmonic Society to hold a concert of his works on February 8th. He then left for Hamburg with Adolf Brodsky, who was set to perform in a concert conducted by Hans von Bülow. With a few days of free time ahead of him,{544} he decided to spend them in Lübeck, from where he wrote to his brother Modeste on December 30th, 1887 (January 11th, 1888):—
“What joy! I do so enjoy finding myself in a strange town, in a capital hotel, with the prospect of five peaceful days before me! I arrived in Hamburg with Brodsky at 6 a.m. The rehearsal for Bülow’s concert began at ten o’clock. Bülow was delighted to see me. He has altered and aged. He seems, too, calmer, more subdued, and softer in manner.... I went to the concert in the evening. Bülow conducted with inspiration, especially the ‘Eroica.’ I came on here to-day. It is very pleasant. What a blessing to be silent! To feel that no one will be coming, that I shall not be dragged out anywhere!”
“What joy! I really enjoy being in a new city, staying at a fancy hotel, with five relaxing days ahead of me! I got to Hamburg with Brodsky at 6 a.m. The rehearsal for Bülow’s concert started at ten o'clock. Bülow was so happy to see me. He has changed and aged. He also seems calmer, more restrained, and gentler in his demeanor.... I attended the concert in the evening. Bülow conducted with great passion, especially during the ‘Eroica.’ I came here today. It’s really nice. What a relief to have some peace! To know that no one will be coming, and I won’t be pulled into anything!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“January 1st (13th), 1888.
“January 1st, 1888.
“ ... At last January (old style) has come. Now at any rate I can reckon four months to my return to Russia. I went to the theatre yesterday. Barnay was the star in Othello. He is sometimes astounding, quite a genius, but what an agonising play! Iago is too revolting—such beings do not exist.”
“ ... Finally, January (old style) has arrived. Now at least I can count four months until I return to Russia. I went to the theater yesterday. Barnay was the star in Othello. He is sometimes incredible, truly a genius, but what a painful play! Iago is just too disgusting—people like that don’t really exist.”
On January 1st, 1888, a piece of good fortune fell to Tchaikovsky’s lot. Thanks to the efforts of Vsievolojsky, Director of the Imperial Opera, the Emperor bestowed upon him a life pension of 3,000 roubles (£300) per annum.
On January 1st, 1888, Tchaikovsky experienced a stroke of luck. Thanks to the work of Vsievolojsky, the Director of the Imperial Opera, the Emperor granted him a life pension of 3,000 roubles (£300) a year.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Hamburg, January 10th (22nd), 1888.
“Hamburg, January 10th, 1888.
“On my appearance I was enthusiastically received by the orchestra, and their applause was supported by the public, which was not the case in Leipzig. I conducted without agitation, but towards the end I grew so tired I was afraid I could not hold out. Sapellnikov[125] played{545} splendidly. After the concert there was a large party at the house of Bernuth, the Director of the Philharmonic. About a hundred guests were present, all in full-dress. After a long speech from Bernuth, I replied in German, which created a furore. Then we began to eat and drink. Yesterday was terrible; I cannot describe how I was torn to pieces, nor how exhausted I felt afterwards. In the evening there was a gala in my honour, at which my compositions were exclusively performed. The Press was very favourable.
“Upon my arrival, the orchestra greeted me with enthusiasm, and their applause was joined by the crowd, unlike in Leipzig. I conducted calmly, but as the concert progressed, I became so tired that I was worried I wouldn’t be able to continue. Sapellnikov[125] played{545} magnificently. After the concert, there was a large gathering at Bernuth's house, the Director of the Philharmonic. About a hundred guests attended, all dressed to the nines. Following a lengthy speech from Bernuth, I responded in German, which caused quite a stir. Then we started to eat and drink. Yesterday was awful; I can't describe how overwhelmed I felt or how exhausted I was afterward. In the evening, there was a gala in my honor, where only my compositions were performed. The press was very positive.”
“After the soirée followed a fearful night of it, in company with many musicians, critics, and amateurs, admirers of my music. I feel befogged. To-day I start for Berlin. Bülow is very amiable.”
“After the soirée, I had a rough night, surrounded by many musicians, critics, and fans who appreciate my music. I feel confused. Today, I'm heading to Berlin. Bülow is really nice.”
The programme of the concert at which Tchaikovsky made his first appearance in Hamburg was as follows: Tchaikovsky’s Serenade for strings, Pianoforte Concerto in B♭ minor (Sapellnikov), the Theme and Variations from his Third Suite, and Haydn’s “Oxford” Symphony.[126]
The program for the concert where Tchaikovsky made his first appearance in Hamburg was as follows: Tchaikovsky’s Serenade for strings, Pianoforte Concerto in B♭ minor (Sapellnikov), the Theme and Variations from his Third Suite, and Haydn’s “Oxford” Symphony.[126]
Between the Hamburg and Berlin concerts Tchaikovsky was anxious for a little repose, and decided to spend a few days at Magdeburg. On the one day spent in Berlin en passant he heard, for the first time, a work by Richard Strauss. “Bülow has taken him up just now,” he wrote to his brother, “as formerly he took up Brahms and others. To my mind such an astounding lack of talent, united to such pretentiousness, never before existed.”
Between the Hamburg and Berlin concerts, Tchaikovsky wanted to take a short break, so he decided to spend a few days in Magdeburg. One day while passing through Berlin, he heard a piece by Richard Strauss for the first time. “Bülow is promoting him right now,” he wrote to his brother, “just like he did with Brahms and others before. To me, such an incredible lack of talent, combined with such arrogance, has never been seen before.”
Tchaikovsky now began to receive invitations from many musical centres to conduct his own works. Colonne had engaged him for two concerts in Paris on March 11th and 18th. Several other offers, including Weimar and the Dresden Philharmonic, had to be refused because the dates did not fit in with his plans.
Tchaikovsky started getting invitations from various music hubs to conduct his own compositions. Colonne booked him for two concerts in Paris on March 11th and 18th. He had to turn down several other offers, including those from Weimar and the Dresden Philharmonic, as the dates clashed with his schedule.
On the advice of Bülow, Wolf, and other friends he decided to alter the programme of the forthcoming concert at Berlin, for which he had put down his Francesca da Rimini.{546} “Perhaps they are right,” he says in a letter to his brother. “The taste of the German public is quite different to ours. Now I understand why Brahms is idolised here, although my opinion of him has not changed. Had I known this sooner, perhaps I, too, might have learnt to compose in a different way. Remind me later to tell you about my acquaintance with the venerable Ave-Lallemant,[127] which touched me profoundly.
On the advice of Bülow, Wolf, and some other friends, he decided to change the program for the upcoming concert in Berlin, where he had planned to include his Francesca da Rimini.{546} “Maybe they're right,” he writes in a letter to his brother. “The tastes of the German audience are very different from ours. Now I see why Brahms is so celebrated here, even though my opinion of him hasn't changed. If I'd known this earlier, maybe I could have learned to compose in a different way. Remind me later to tell you about my meeting with the esteemed Ave-Lallemant,[127] which really moved me.
“Sapellnikov made quite a sensation in Hamburg. He really has a great talent. He is also a charming and good-hearted young man.”
“Sapellnikov created quite a buzz in Hamburg. He truly has an amazing talent. He’s also a charming and kind-hearted young man.”
To V. Napravnik.
To V. Napravnik.
“Magdeburg, January, 12th (24th), 1888.
“Magdeburg, January 12, 1888.”
“The newspapers have published long articles about me. They ‘slate’ me a good deal, but pay me far more attention than our own Press. Their views are sometimes funny. A critic, speaking of the variations in the Third Suite, says that one describes a sitting of the Holy Synod and another a dynamite explosion.{547}”
“The newspapers have run lengthy articles about me. They criticize me quite a bit but give me way more attention than our own media. Their opinions can be amusing. One critic, commenting on the variations in the Third Suite, says that one piece evokes a meeting of the Holy Synod and another a dynamite explosion.{547}”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Leipzig, January 20th (February 1st), 1888.
“Leipzig, January 20th (February 1st), 1888.
“ ... How shall I describe all I am experiencing just now? Continual home-sickness, some well-nigh intolerable hours, and a few very pleasant moments. I intended to spend a few quiet days here, instead of which I am whirled along in a stream of gaiety: dinners, visits, concerts, suppers, the theatre, etc. My sole comfort is the society of Siloti, Brodsky (I am quite in love with his wife and sister-in-law), and Grieg and his wife. But besides these, every day I make new and sympathetic acquaintances. I take Sapellnikov with me wherever I go, and have introduced him to many people in the musical world. Wherever he plays he creates a sensation. I am more and more convinced of his superb talent.... I went to a Quartet Concert, at which I heard a quartet by an exceedingly gifted Italian, Busoni. I quickly made friends with him. At an evening given by Brodsky I was charmed with a new sonata by Grieg. Grieg and his wife are so quaint, sympathetic, interesting, and original that I could not describe them in a letter. I regard Grieg as very highly gifted. To-day I dine with him at Brodsky’s. To-night is the extra concert in aid of the funds for the Mendelssohn Memorial, and to-morrow the public rehearsal of the Gewandhaus Concert, at which Rubinstein’s symphony will be given. Afterwards I am giving a dinner to my friends at a restaurant, and start for Berlin at five o’clock. How tired I am!”
“... How can I describe what I'm going through right now? Constant homesickness, some almost unbearable hours, and a few really nice moments. I planned to spend a few quiet days here, but instead, I'm being swept up in a whirlwind of fun: dinners, visits, concerts, late-night meals, the theater, and more. My only comfort is hanging out with Siloti, Brodsky (I'm quite taken with his wife and sister-in-law), and Grieg and his wife. But aside from them, every day I meet new and interesting people. I take Sapellnikov with me everywhere, introducing him to many people in the music scene. Wherever he performs, he makes a splash. I'm becoming more and more convinced of his incredible talent... I went to a quartet concert where I heard a quartet by an exceptionally talented Italian, Busoni. I quickly struck up a friendship with him. At an evening gathering hosted by Brodsky, I was enchanted by a new sonata by Grieg. Grieg and his wife are so quirky, likable, fascinating, and unique that I can't fully capture them in a letter. I think Grieg is truly gifted. Today, I'm having dinner with him at Brodsky’s. Tonight is the special concert to raise funds for the Mendelssohn Memorial, and tomorrow is the public rehearsal of the Gewandhaus Concert, featuring Rubinstein’s symphony. Afterwards, I'm hosting a dinner for my friends at a restaurant, and then I'm off to Berlin at five o’clock. I'm so tired!”
“January 23rd (February 4th).
“January 23rd (February 4th).
“ ... to-day I got rid of N——. We parted in peace, but my purse was lighter by five hundred marks in consequence. I do not regret it in the least; I would have given a good deal more to see the last of this gentleman.”
“... today I got rid of N——. We parted on good terms, but my wallet is five hundred marks lighter as a result. I don't regret it at all; I would have paid a lot more to see the last of this guy.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Berlin, January 23rd (February 4th).
“Berlin, January 23 (February 4).
“ ... I have made great progress in my conducting.... Wolf gave a large dinner-party at my desire, in{548} order that all the great lights here might hear Sapellnikov. All the critics were there. Sapellnikov created a furore. For the last three weeks we have been inseparable. I have grown so fond of him, and he so attached and good to me—just as though he were a near relation. Since Kotek’s days I have never cared for anyone so much. It is impossible to imagine anyone more sympathetic, gentle, kindly; more delicate-minded and distinguished. On his return I beg you not only to be friendly to him, but to introduce him to all our relatives. I consider him—and I am not alone in my opinion—a future genius as regards the piano. Yesterday Bock had a party. Artôt was there. I was inexpressibly glad to see her again; we made friends at once, without a word as to the past. Her husband, Padilla, embraced me heartily. To-morrow she gives a dinner. As an elderly woman she is just as fascinating as twenty years ago.”
“... I’ve made great strides in my conducting.... Wolf hosted a large dinner party at my request, so all the prominent figures here could hear Sapellnikov. All the critics were present. Sapellnikov caused a sensation. For the past three weeks, we’ve been inseparable. I’ve come to care for him deeply, and he has become so attached and kind to me—just as if he were a close relative. Since Kotek’s days, I haven’t cared for anyone as much. It’s hard to imagine anyone more sympathetic, gentle, and kind; more refined and distinguished. When he returns, I ask that you not only be friendly to him but also introduce him to all our relatives. I believe he—and I’m not alone in this view—is a future genius when it comes to the piano. Yesterday, Bock had a party. Artôt was there. I was incredibly happy to see her again; we reconnected immediately, without mentioning the past. Her husband, Padilla, gave me a warm embrace. Tomorrow she’s hosting a dinner. As an older woman, she’s just as captivating as she was twenty years ago.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Leipzig, January 30th (February 11th), 1888.
“Leipzig, January 30th (February 11th), 1888.
“My dear Friend,—My concert in Berlin was a great success.[128] I had a splendid orchestra to deal with and musicians who were in sympathy with me from the very first rehearsal. The programme was as follows:—
My dear friend,—My concert in Berlin was a huge success.[128] I had an amazing orchestra and musicians who connected with me right from the first rehearsal. The program was as follows:—
“(1) Overture, Romeo and Juliet; (2) Pianoforte Concerto, played by Siloti; (3) Introduction and Fugue from the First Suite; (4) Andante from the First Quartet; (5) Songs, sung by Fräulein Friede; (6) Overture, “1812.”
“(1) Overture, Romeo and Juliet; (2) Piano Concerto, performed by Siloti; (3) Introduction and Fugue from the First Suite; (4) Andante from the First Quartet; (5) Songs, sung by Miss Friede; (6) Overture, "1812."
“The public gave me a most enthusiastic reception. Of course, all this is very pleasant, but at the same time I feel so worn out I hardly know how I am to get through all that lies before me.... Can you recognise in this Russian musician, touring all over Europe, the man who, a few years ago, fled from life and society, and lived in solitude abroad, or in the country?
“The public welcomed me with great enthusiasm. Of course, that's really nice, but at the same time, I feel so exhausted that I can hardly figure out how I’m going to manage everything that's ahead of me... Can you see in this Russian musician, traveling all over Europe, the same man who, just a few years ago, ran away from life and society and lived in isolation, either abroad or in the countryside?”
“A real triumphal festival awaits me in Prague. The programme of my week’s visit there is already arranged, and has been sent to me. It includes any number of ovations and receptions. The idea is to give my concert{549} there a certain patriotic and anti-German character. This puts me in an awkward position, because I have been received in a very friendly way in Germany.”
“A real triumph awaits me in Prague. The schedule for my week-long visit there is already set, and it's been sent to me. It includes plenty of celebrations and receptions. The plan is to give my concert{549} there a patriotic and anti-German vibe. This puts me in a tough spot because I've been welcomed very warmly in Germany.”
In spite of the applause of the public and the flattering notices in the Press, Tchaikovsky’s visit made less impression in Berlin than in Leipzig and Hamburg. Whereas in the latter towns his concerts were the great events of the day, in the capital the début of a Russian composer passed comparatively unnoticed amid a thousand other interests. A brief entry in his diary on January 28th about “a bucket of cold water” seems to point to a certain disillusionment as to the character of his reception in Berlin. Possibly he had heard rumours that the concert-room had been liberally “papered,” and in this way a certain amount of artificial enthusiasm spread through the audience.
Despite the public's applause and the flattering reviews in the press, Tchaikovsky's visit made a smaller impression in Berlin than in Leipzig and Hamburg. While in the latter cities his concerts were the main events of the day, in the capital the debut of a Russian composer went largely unnoticed among a thousand other interests. A brief entry in his diary on January 28th about “a bucket of cold water” suggests some disillusionment regarding his reception in Berlin. Perhaps he had heard rumors that the concert hall had been generously “papered,” which created a level of artificial enthusiasm among the audience.
In any case, it was Leipzig, rather than Berlin, that showed the greater interest in Tchaikovsky during this tour, and he was glad to return there for a few days before leaving Germany. “I have come back to Leipzig,” he wrote to a relative on January 30th (February 11th), 1888, “as I had promised to be present at the concert given in my honour by the Liszt-Verein. The concert could not come off, so yesterday, at my request, Wagner’s Meistersinger was performed at the theatre instead. I had never heard this opera. Early this morning I was awakened by the strains of the Russian hymn. An orchestra was serenading me. They played for nearly an hour under my windows, and the whole hotel ran out to see and hear.”
In any case, it was Leipzig, not Berlin, that showed more interest in Tchaikovsky during this tour, and he was happy to return there for a few days before leaving Germany. “I have come back to Leipzig,” he wrote to a relative on January 30th (February 11th), 1888, “as I had promised to be at the concert held in my honor by the Liszt-Verein. The concert didn’t happen, so yesterday, at my request, Wagner’s Meistersinger was performed at the theater instead. I had never heard this opera. Early this morning, I was woken up by the sounds of the Russian hymn. An orchestra was serenading me. They played for almost an hour under my windows, and the whole hotel rushed out to see and hear.”
The marvellous performance of Meistersinger under Nikisch, and the touching ovation in the form of a serenade, were the closing events of Tchaikovsky’s first concert tour in Germany. In Bohemia and France far more brilliant receptions awaited him, but these were of quite a different nature.{550}
The amazing performance of Meistersinger led by Nikisch, and the heartfelt encore in the form of a serenade, marked the end of Tchaikovsky’s first concert tour in Germany. In Bohemia and France, much more spectacular receptions were on the horizon for him, but they were completely different experiences.{550}
II
On January 31st (February 12th) Tchaikovsky, accompanied by Siloti, arrived at the frontiers of Bohemia. The triumphal character of the reception which awaited him was soon made apparent by the extraordinary attentions of the railway officials. At one of the last stations before Prague, a deputation of members of various societies had assembled to welcome him. At Prague a representative of the “Russian Club” awaited him on the platform, having come expressly from Vienna to pay him this compliment. He presented Tchaikovsky with an address in Russian. This was followed by a speech in Czech, delivered by Dr. Strakaty, the representative of the “Umclecká Beseda,”[129] after which children presented him with flowers, and he was hailed with prolonged cries of “Slava!” (Hurrah!). The carriage which awaited him, and the suite of rooms at the Hotel de Saxe, were provided for him at the expense of the Artists’ Club.
On January 31st (February 12th), Tchaikovsky, along with Siloti, arrived at the borders of Bohemia. The celebratory nature of the welcome he received was quickly evident from the remarkable attentiveness of the railway staff. At one of the last stops before Prague, a group of members from various societies gathered to greet him. In Prague, a representative of the “Russian Club” was waiting on the platform, having traveled all the way from Vienna just to honor him. He presented Tchaikovsky with a formal address in Russian. This was followed by a speech in Czech from Dr. Strakaty, the representative of the “Umclecká Beseda,”[129] after which children gave him flowers, and he was met with loud cheers of “Slava!” (Hurrah!). The carriage waiting for him and the suite of rooms at the Hotel de Saxe were covered by the Artists’ Club.
In the evening he was invited to hear Verdi’s Otello, and a box was reserved for him at the Opera House. Rieger, “the leader of the Czech people,” was the first to greet the guest, after which followed many of the most prominent men in Bohemia.
In the evening, he was invited to see Verdi’s Otello, and a box was reserved for him at the Opera House. Rieger, “the leader of the Czech people,” was the first to welcome the guest, followed by many of the most notable figures in Bohemia.
The following day Tchaikovsky received a visit from Dvořák, and the two composers quickly made friends with each other.
The next day, Tchaikovsky had a visit from Dvořák, and the two composers quickly became friends.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
ALEXANDER SILOTI
PETER ILYICH TCHAIKOVSKY
It is impossible to give in detail the programme drawn up for each day of the composer’s visit to Prague. He made an almost royal progress to all the chief places of interest. On one occasion, entering the “Rathaus” while{551} a session was being held, the entire body of members rose to greet him. One evening he was serenaded by the famous Choral Union “Hlahol.” He listened to the songs from his balcony, and afterwards came down to thank the singers in person. An offer, made in the course of his speech, to compose something expressly for the Society was received with loud cheering. On February 6th (18th) he was invited to the Students’ Union and presented to the students. In his diary he speaks of this as “a very solemn and touching ceremony.” Accompanied by cries of “Slava!” and “Na Sdrava!” he was next led off to the public rehearsal of the concert. The evening wound up with a brilliant soirée at the Town Club (Meschtschanska Beseda).
It’s impossible to detail the schedule created for each day of the composer’s visit to Prague. He made an almost royal tour of all the main attractions. At one point, while entering the “Rathaus” during a session, everyone present stood up to greet him. One evening, he was serenaded by the famous Choral Union “Hlahol.” He listened to the songs from his balcony and then came down to thank the singers in person. An offer he made during his speech to compose something specifically for the Society was met with loud cheers. On February 6th (18th), he was invited to the Students’ Union and introduced to the students. In his diary, he described this as “a very solemn and touching ceremony.” Amid shouts of “Slava!” and “Na Sdrava!” he was then taken to the public rehearsal of the concert. The evening concluded with a brilliant soirée at the Town Club (Meschtschanska Beseda).
The first concert itself took place on February 7th (19th), in the “Rudolfinum.” The programme consisted entirely of Tchaikovsky’s music, and included: (1) Overture, Romeo and Juliet; (2) Concerto for Pianoforte (B♭ minor), played by Siloti; (3) Elégie from the Third Suite; (4) Violin Concerto, played by Halir; (5), Overture, “1812.” Of all these works the last-named excited the greatest applause. Tchaikovsky sums up his impressions as follows: “Undoubtedly it was the most eventful day of my life. I have become so attached to these good Bohemians ... and with good reason! Heavens, what enthusiasm! Such as I have never known, but in my own dear Russia!”
The first concert took place on February 7th (19th) at the “Rudolfinum.” The program featured only Tchaikovsky’s music, including: (1) Overture, Romeo and Juliet; (2) Piano Concerto (B♭ minor), performed by Siloti; (3) Élegie from the Third Suite; (4) Violin Concerto, performed by Halir; (5) Overture, “1812.” Out of all these pieces, the last one received the most applause. Tchaikovsky summarized his feelings by saying: “Without a doubt, it was the most eventful day of my life. I've grown so fond of these wonderful Bohemians ... and for good reason! Wow, what enthusiasm! It’s something I’ve never experienced, except in my beloved Russia!”
Two days later, on February 9th (21st), the second concert was given in the foyer of the Opera House. This time the programme comprised: (1) Serenade for strings; (2) Variations from the Third Suite; (3) Pianoforte Solos (Siloti); (4) Overture, “1812.” The ovations were even more hearty, and the gifts more costly, than at the first concert. “An overwhelming success,” says Tchaikovsky in his diary. “A moment of absolute bliss. But only one moment.”{552}
Two days later, on February 9th (21st), the second concert took place in the foyer of the Opera House. This time the program included: (1) Serenade for strings; (2) Variations from the Third Suite; (3) Pianoforte Solos (Siloti); (4) Overture, “1812.” The applause was even more enthusiastic, and the gifts more extravagant, than at the first concert. “An overwhelming success,” Tchaikovsky wrote in his diary. “A moment of absolute bliss. But only one moment.”{552}
On the evening of February 10th (22nd), sped by farewell addresses, and smothered in flowers, the composer took leave of the festive city of Prague.
On the evening of February 10th (22nd), surrounded by farewell speeches and covered in flowers, the composer said goodbye to the lively city of Prague.
Although the chief object of Tchaikovsky’s tour was to make his works more widely known in Europe, and to carry them beyond the confines of his native land, he combined with this aim—although in a lesser degree—the desire to see for himself the extent of his reputation and to reap some profit by it. Distrustful and modest as he was, he made no great demands in this respect, and even the appreciation he received in Germany quite surpassed his expectations. The honour done him in Prague far outstripped his wildest dreams. These ten days were the culminating point of Tchaikovsky’s fame during his lifetime. Allowing that nine-tenths of the ovations lavished on him were really intended for Russia, even then, he could not fail to be flattered that he was the chosen recipient of the sympathy of the Czechs for the Russians, since it proved that he was already famous as a composer. It was flattering, too, to feel that he was honoured by a nation which could be regarded as one of the most musical in the world. It pleased him that Prague—the first place to recognise the genius of Mozart—should pay him honour, thus uniting his fate with that of the illustrious German. It touched Tchaikovsky deeply to feel that those who gave him one “moment of absolute happiness” were descendants of the same race which, long ago, had given a portion of joy to him who was his teacher and model, both as man and as musician. This strange coincidence was the most flattering event of his life—the highest honour to which he had ever ventured to aspire.
Although the main goal of Tchaikovsky’s tour was to make his work more known across Europe and to take it beyond the borders of his home country, he also had a secondary aim—though to a lesser extent—of seeing how well he was recognized and potentially gaining some profit from it. Despite being cautious and modest, he made no massive demands in this regard, and he received more appreciation in Germany than he had anticipated. The honor he received in Prague far exceeded his wildest dreams. These ten days marked the peak of Tchaikovsky’s fame during his lifetime. Even considering that most of the applause he received was aimed at Russia, he couldn't help but be flattered to be the one acknowledged by the Czechs as a sign of their support for Russians, proving that he was already a famous composer. It was also gratifying to know he was honored by a nation recognized as one of the most musical in the world. He was pleased that Prague—the first place to recognize Mozart’s genius—should honor him, connecting his fate to that of the great German composer. Tchaikovsky was deeply touched to realize that those who gave him one “moment of absolute happiness” were descendants of the same people who, long ago, had brought joy to his teacher and inspiration, both as a person and as a musician. This remarkable coincidence was the most flattering moment of his life—the highest honor he had ever dared to aspire to.
Simultaneously with this climax of his renown, came one of the bitterest experiences of his life. The Russian Press did not give a line to this triumph of a native composer in Prague. He felt this to be a profound injury, which surprised and mortified him the more, because{553} all these triumphs in his life were regarded as important events even by the Czechs themselves. It was most painful to realise that Russia, for whom the greater part of these honours were intended, knew nothing whatever about them; that on account of the attitude of the Press towards him, personally, this warm sympathy, meant for his countrymen as a whole, would never be known to them, nor evoke any response.
At the same time that he was reaching the peak of his fame, he faced one of the toughest times of his life. The Russian Press completely ignored the success of a local composer in Prague. He saw this as a deep insult, which surprised and upset him even more because{553} all of his achievements were seen as significant by the Czechs themselves. It was incredibly painful to realize that Russia, for whom many of these honors were meant, was completely unaware of them; that because of the Press's attitude toward him personally, this genuine support, meant for his fellow countrymen, would never reach them or elicit any reaction.
Quite another kind of ovation awaited Tchaikovsky in Paris. Here, too, his success surpassed his expectations; but the sympathy of the French capital differed as widely in character from that which was shown him in Prague as the Czechs differ from the French in their musical tastes and their relations towards the Russians. There is no country in which music is better loved, or more widely understood, than in Bohemia. Nor is there any other nation which feels such appreciation for all that is Russian; not merely as a matter of passing fashion, but on account of actual kinship between the Eastern and Western Slav. In Bohemia, therefore, both as a musician and a native of Russia, Tchaikovsky had been received with a warmth and sincerity hardly to be expected from France. It is true a little political feeling influenced his reception in Paris; it was just the beginning of the Franco-Russian rapprochement, so that everything Russian was the fashion of the hour. Many French people, who were not in the least musical, regarded it as their duty to express some appreciation of Tchaikovsky—simply because he was a Russian. All this, like the French sympathy itself, had no solid foundation of national affinity, but merely sprang from an ephemeral political combination. The enthusiastic, explosive, but fleeting, craze of the French for all that was Russian showed itself in hats à la Kronstadt, in shouting the Russian national anthem simultaneously with the “Marseillaise,” in ovations to the clown Durov, and in a “patronising” interest for our art and{554} literature—as species of curiosities—rather than in the hearty relations of two countries drawn together by true affinity of aims and sympathies. Naturally the festivities of Kronstadt, Toulon, and Paris led to no real appreciation of Poushkin, Gogol, Ostrovsky, Glinka, Dargomijsky, or Serov, only, at the utmost, to a phase of fashion, thanks to which Tolstoi and Dostoievsky found a certain superficial vogue, without being understood in their fullest value. Tchaikovsky was also a modern, and this lent a kind of brilliance to his reception in Paris; but it was purely external.... It may truly be said that all Prague welcomed the composer; whereas in Paris only the musicians and amateurs, a few newspapers in favour of the Franco-Russian alliance, and that crowd which is always in pursuit of novelty, were interested in Tchaikovsky’s visit.
A completely different kind of reception awaited Tchaikovsky in Paris. Here too, his success exceeded his expectations; however, the sympathy from the French capital was vastly different in nature compared to what he received in Prague, just as the Czechs' musical tastes and their relationship with the Russians differ from those of the French. There's no place where music is loved and understood better than in Bohemia. No other nation shows such appreciation for everything Russian—not just as a passing trend, but because of a genuine kinship between the Eastern and Western Slavs. In Bohemia, therefore, Tchaikovsky was welcomed with a warmth and sincerity that was hard to anticipate from France. It's true that some political sentiments affected his reception in Paris; it was just the start of the Franco-Russian rapprochement, so anything Russian was in vogue at the time. Many French people, who weren't really into music, felt it was their duty to show some appreciation for Tchaikovsky—simply because he was Russian. All of this, like the French sympathy itself, lacked a solid basis of national connection, emerging instead from a temporary political alignment. The French's enthusiastic, explosive, but short-lived craze for everything Russian was evident in hats à la Kronstadt, in shouting the Russian national anthem along with the “Marseillaise,” in cheers for the clown Durov, and in a “patronizing” interest in our art and literature—as curiosities—rather than in genuine relations between two countries connected by true shared goals and sympathies. Naturally, the celebrations in Kronstadt, Toulon, and Paris did not lead to a real appreciation of Pushkin, Gogol, Ostrovsky, Glinka, Dargomizhsky, or Serov, only to a fleeting trend, thanks to which Tolstoy and Dostoevsky gained a certain superficial popularity without being fully appreciated. Tchaikovsky was also modern, which added a kind of sparkle to his reception in Paris; but it was purely superficial. It can be said that all of Prague embraced the composer, while in Paris, only musicians and amateurs, a few newspapers supportive of the Franco-Russian alliance, and the crowd that always chases novelty were interested in Tchaikovsky’s visit.
Time has proved the respective value of these ovations. Although it is now fifteen years since Tchaikovsky visited Prague, his operas still hold their own in the repertory of the theatre, and his symphonic music is still as well known there and as much loved as in Russia. In Paris, on the contrary, not only are his works rarely given, either on the stage or in the concert-room, but his name—although it has gained in renown all over Europe—is not considered worthy of inclusion among those which adorn the programmes of the Conservatoire concerts. And yet those who are at the head of this institution are the same men who honoured him in 1888. Is not this a proof of that hidden but smouldering antipathy which the French really feel for the Russian spirit—that spirit which Tchaikovsky shares in common with his great predecessors in music, and with the representatives of all that Russia has produced of lofty and imperishable worth?
Time has shown the true value of these accolades. Even though it’s been fifteen years since Tchaikovsky visited Prague, his operas still have a strong presence in the theater's repertoire, and his symphonic music remains just as popular and loved there as it is in Russia. In Paris, however, his works are seldom performed, whether on stage or in concert halls, and while his name has gained recognition across Europe, it isn’t considered worthy of being featured in the programs of the Conservatoire concerts. Yet, the leaders of this institution are the same men who honored him in 1888. Isn’t this evidence of the underlying but lingering dislike that the French have for the Russian spirit—a spirit that Tchaikovsky shares with his great musical predecessors and with the representatives of all the significant and enduring contributions from Russia?
N. Benardaky had married one of the three sisters Leibrock, operatic artists well known to the Russian public. He had a fine house in Paris, frequented by the élite of the artistic world. As a wealthy patron of art—and as a fellow-countryman—he inaugurated the festivities in Tchaikovsky’s honour by this musical evening.
N. Benardaky had married one of the three Leibrock sisters, who were well-known operatic artists in Russia. He owned a beautiful house in Paris, often visited by the artistic elite. As a wealthy supporter of the arts—and as someone from the same country—he kicked off the celebrations in honor of Tchaikovsky with this musical evening.
Over three hundred guests were present, and, besides his Serenade for strings, Tchaikovsky conducted the Andante from his Quartet and presided at the piano. The composer was grateful to his kindly host for the unexpected and—according to Parisian custom—absolutely indispensable réclame which this entertainment conferred upon him. To ensure the success of the evening, and in return for the service done him, Tchaikovsky felt himself obliged to run from rehearsal to rehearsal, from musician to musician. To appear as a conductor before this assemblage of amateurs—more distinguished for vanity than for love of art—and to earn their languid approval, seemed to him flattering and important. But when we reflect what far greater trouble and fatigue this entailed upon him than his appearance before the Gewandhaus audience—whose opinion was really of weight and value—we cannot but regret the waste of energy and the lowering of the artist’s dignity. When we think of him, exhausted and out of humour, amid this crowd of fashionably attired strangers, who to-morrow would be “consecrating” the success of the latest chansonette singer, or the newest dance of a Loie Fuller—we cannot but rebel against fate, who took him from his rural quiet, from the surroundings to which he was attached, in which—sound in body and mind—it was his pleasure to plan some new composition in undisturbed solitude. Thank God, my brother comforted himself with the belief that it was necessary to suffer this martyrdom cheerfully, and that he did not live to realise that it was{556} indeed useless, for nowhere did he make a greater sacrifice for popularity’s sake with smaller results than in Paris.
Over three hundred guests were there, and besides his Serenade for strings, Tchaikovsky conducted the Andante from his Quartet and played the piano. The composer appreciated his generous host for the unexpected and, according to Parisian custom, absolutely necessary réclame that this event brought him. To make the evening a success, and in return for the favor he received, Tchaikovsky felt he had to run from rehearsal to rehearsal, from musician to musician. Conducting in front of this group of amateurs—more known for their vanity than their love of art—and winning their half-hearted approval seemed flattering and important to him. But considering how much more trouble and fatigue this caused him than performing for the Gewandhaus audience—whose opinion truly mattered—we can only regret the wasted energy and the damage to the artist's dignity. When we envision him, tired and in bad spirits, surrounded by this crowd of fashionably dressed strangers, who the next day would be “celebrating” the success of the latest pop singer or the newest dance from Loie Fuller, we can’t help but feel resentful towards fate, which took him away from his peaceful rural life, from the environment he loved, where he could happily plan a new composition in undisturbed solitude. Thankfully, my brother found comfort in the belief that he had to endure this suffering cheerfully and that he didn’t live to see how it was{556} ultimately pointless, because nowhere did he sacrifice more for popularity with less rewarding results than in Paris.
Those musicians who had been absent during Tchaikovsky’s visit to Paris in 1886 now made his acquaintance for the first time. All of them, including Gounod, Massenet, Thomé and others, received him with great cordiality and consideration. The sole exception was Reyer, the composer of Salammbô, whose indifference was the less hurtful to Tchaikovsky because he did not esteem him greatly as a musician. Of the virtuosi with whom he now became acquainted, Paderewski made the most impression upon him.
Those musicians who had been absent during Tchaikovsky's visit to Paris in 1886 finally met him for the first time. Everyone, including Gounod, Massenet, Thomé, and others, welcomed him warmly and with great respect. The only exception was Reyer, the composer of Salammbô, whose indifference mattered little to Tchaikovsky since he didn't think highly of him as a musician. Among the virtuosi he met, Paderewski left the strongest impression on him.
Among the brilliant Parisian gatherings held in Tchaikovsky’s honour must be mentioned the memorable evening at Colonne’s; the soirée given by the aristocratic amateur, Baroness Tresderne, at whose house in the Place Vendôme Wagner’s Trilogy had been heard for the first time in Paris (“Marchionesses, duchesses—bored,” is Tchaikovsky’s laconic entry in his diary the day after this entertainment); the fête at the Russian Embassy; a reception at Madame Pauline Viardot’s; and an entertainment arranged by the Figaro.
Among the amazing gatherings in Paris held in Tchaikovsky’s honor, one should highlight the unforgettable evening at Colonne’s; the soirée thrown by the aristocratic amateur, Baroness Tresderne, at her home in Place Vendôme, where Wagner’s Trilogy was first heard in Paris (“Marchionesses, duchesses—bored,” is Tchaikovsky’s brief note in his diary the day after this event); the celebration at the Russian Embassy; a reception at Madame Pauline Viardot’s; and an event organized by the Figaro.
Tchaikovsky made two public appearances in the double capacity of composer and conductor; both these were at the Châtelet concerts. At the first, half the programme was devoted to his works, including the Serenade for strings, Fantasia for pianoforte (Louis Diemer), Songs (Madame Conneau), pieces for violoncello (Brandoukov), and Theme and Variations from the Third Suite.
Tchaikovsky made two public appearances as both a composer and conductor, and both took place at the Châtelet concerts. In the first one, half of the program featured his works, including the Serenade for strings, Fantasia for piano (performed by Louis Diemer), Songs (sung by Madame Conneau), pieces for cello (performed by Brandoukov), and Theme and Variations from the Third Suite.
On ascending to the conductor’s desk he was received with a storm of applause, intended as much for his nationality as for his personality. Of his orchestral works, the Valse from the Serenade won most success, and had to be repeated in order to satisfy the audience.
On stepping up to the conductor’s podium, he was met with a huge round of applause, meant not just for his character but also for his background. Among his orchestral pieces, the Valse from the Serenade was the most popular and had to be played again to please the audience.
The second concert, which took place a week later, consisted almost exclusively of Tchaikovsky’s works. The{557} Variations from the Third Suite, the Elégie, and Valse from the Serenade, and the pieces for violoncello were repeated; to which were added the Violin Concerto (Marsick) and Francesca da Rimini. The applause was as vociferous as on the first occasion, although comparatively little of it fell to the lot of Francesca.
The second concert, which happened a week later, featured almost entirely Tchaikovsky's works. The{557} Variations from the Third Suite, the Elégie, and Valse from the Serenade, along with the pieces for cello, were played again; additionally, the Violin Concerto (Marsick) and Francesca da Rimini were included. The applause was just as loud as on the first occasion, although much less was given to Francesca.
As long as they dealt with the private performances in the houses of Benardaky, Colonne, Madame Tresderne, or at the Figaro, the representatives of the Paris Press spoke with enthusiasm of the composer, of his works, and his nationality. After the public concerts, however, there was a sudden change of tone, and their fervour waned. It seemed they had most of them studied Cui’s book, La Musique en Russie, to good purpose, for, without quoting their source of information, they discovered that Tchaikovsky “was not so Russian as people imagined,” that he did not display “much audacity or a strong originality,” wherein lay the chief charm of the great Slavs: Borodin, Cui, Rimsky-Korsakov, Liadov, etc.
As long as they were talking about the private performances in the homes of Benardaky, Colonne, Madame Tresderne, or at the Figaro, the representatives of the Paris Press spoke enthusiastically about the composer, his works, and his nationality. After the public concerts, however, the tone shifted suddenly, and their enthusiasm faded. It seemed most of them had studied Cui’s book, La Musique en Russie, well, because, without citing their source, they concluded that Tchaikovsky “was not as Russian as people thought,” and that he did not show “much boldness or strong originality,” which they claimed was the main appeal of the great Slavs: Borodin, Cui, Rimsky-Korsakov, Liadov, etc.
The Western cosmopolitanism of Tchaikovsky’s works was made a subject of reproach. “The German dominates and absorbs the Slav,” says one critic, who had looked for “impressions exotiques” at the Châtelet—perhaps for something in the style of the music of Dahomey, which had created such a sensation at the Jardin d’Acclimatation.
The Western cosmopolitanism in Tchaikovsky’s works has been criticized. “The German takes over and assimilates the Slav,” says one critic, who was hoping for “exotic impressions” at the Châtelet—maybe something like the music from Dahomey, which had made such a splash at the Jardin d’Acclimatation.
The remaining critics, who had not read Cui’s book, disapproved of the length of Tchaikovsky’s works, and held up to him as models, Saint-Saëns and other modern French composers. His own sense of disappointment appears in a letter addressed to P. Jurgenson towards the end of his visit:—
The other critics, who hadn't read Cui’s book, criticized the length of Tchaikovsky’s compositions and pointed to Saint-Saëns and other contemporary French composers as examples. His own feelings of disappointment are evident in a letter he wrote to P. Jurgenson near the end of his visit:—
“I have expended a great deal of money, and even more health and strength,” he writes.[130] “In return I have{558} gained some celebrity, but every hour I ask myself—Why? Is it worth while? And I come to the conclusion it is far better to live quietly without fame.”
“I've spent a lot of money, and even more of my health and energy,” he writes.[130] “In exchange, I've gained some fame, but every hour I ask myself—Why? Is it really worth it? And I conclude that it’s much better to live quietly without the spotlight.”
From Paris Tchaikovsky crossed to England.
From Paris, Tchaikovsky traveled to England.
“The journey to London was terrible,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck. “Our train was brought to a standstill in the open country in consequence of a snowstorm. On the steamer it was alarming, for the storm was so severe that every moment we dreaded some catastrophe.”
“The trip to London was awful,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck. “Our train got stuck out in the countryside because of a snowstorm. On the steamer, it was scary; the storm was so bad that every moment we feared something disastrous would happen.”
Tchaikovsky only spent four days in London. No one welcomed him, no one paid him special attention, or worried him with invitations. Except for a complimentary dinner given to him by Berger, the Secretary of the Philharmonic Society, he spent his time alone, or in the society of the violinist Ondricek and his wife. Yet, in spite of appearances, his visit to London had brilliant results for his future reputation. Next to Russia and America his music at present is nowhere more popular than in England.
Tchaikovsky only spent four days in London. No one welcomed him, no one gave him special attention, or troubled him with invitations. Aside from a nice dinner hosted by Berger, the Secretary of the Philharmonic Society, he spent his time alone or with the violinist Ondricek and his wife. Still, despite how it seemed, his visit to London had great outcomes for his future reputation. Besides Russia and America, his music is currently more popular in England than anywhere else.
He conducted the Serenade for strings and the Variations from the Third Suite. “The success was great,” he wrote, in the letter quoted above. “The Serenade pleased most, and I was recalled three times, which means a good deal from the reserved London public. The Variations were not so much liked, but all the same they elicited hearty applause.”
He conducted the Serenade for Strings and the Variations from the Third Suite. "The success was fantastic," he wrote in the letter mentioned above. "The Serenade was a big hit, and I was called back three times, which means a lot coming from the reserved London audience. The Variations weren't as well-received, but they still got a lot of applause."
The leading London papers mostly gave Tchaikovsky the credit of a signal success. The Musical Times{559} only regretted that he had not chosen some more serious work for his début before the London public. “The Russian composer was received with signs of unanimous approbation,” said the Times, while the Daily Chronicle felt convinced that Tchaikovsky must have been fully satisfied with the extraordinarily warm welcome accorded him by the Londoners.
The main London newspapers mostly credited Tchaikovsky with a major success. The Musical Times{559} only wished he had chosen a more serious piece for his debut in front of the London audience. “The Russian composer was greeted with unanimous approval,” said the Times, while the Daily Chronicle was certain that Tchaikovsky must have been very pleased with the incredibly warm welcome he received from the people of London.
“Thus ended the torments, fears, agitations, and—to speak the truth—the joys of my first concert tour abroad.” In these words Tchaikovsky concludes his letter to N. F. von Meck, from which the above extracts have been quoted.
“Thus ended the stress, fears, excitement, and—to be honest—the joys of my first concert tour abroad.” In these words, Tchaikovsky wraps up his letter to N. F. von Meck, from which the above extracts have been quoted.
III
After a long journey—six nights in the train—Tchaikovsky reached Tiflis on March 26th (April 7th), 1888. Here he stayed with his brother Hyppolite, whom he had not seen for two years. About the end of April he travelled north to take possession of the country house at Frolovskoe, which had been prepared for him during his absence by his servant Alexis. He describes it as a highly picturesque spot, lying on a wooded hill on the way from Moscow to Klin. It was simpler and not so well furnished as Maidanovo. There was no park planted with lime trees, there were no marble vases; but its unpretentiousness was an added recommendation in Tchaikovsky’s eyes. Here he could be alone, free from summer excursionists, to enjoy the little garden (with its charming pool and tiny islet) fringed by the forest, behind which the view opened out upon a distant stretch of country—upon that homely, unassuming landscape of Central Russia which Tchaikovsky preferred to all the sublimities of Switzerland, the Caucasus, and Italy. Had not the forest been gradually exterminated, he would never have quitted Frolovskoe, for although he only lived there for three{560} years, he became greatly attached to the place. A month before his death, travelling from Klin to Moscow, he said, looking out at the churchyard of Frolovskoe: “I should like to be buried there.”
After a long journey—six nights on the train—Tchaikovsky arrived in Tiflis on March 26th (April 7th), 1888. He stayed with his brother Hyppolite, whom he hadn't seen for two years. By the end of April, he traveled north to settle into the country house at Frolovskoe, which his servant Alexis had prepared for him during his absence. He described it as a very scenic spot, located on a wooded hill along the route from Moscow to Klin. It was simpler and not as well-furnished as Maidanovo. There wasn’t a park lined with lime trees, and there were no marble vases; but its modesty was a plus in Tchaikovsky’s eyes. Here, he could be alone, free from summer tourists, enjoying the little garden (complete with its lovely pool and tiny island) bordered by the forest, with a view of the open countryside in the distance—of that familiar, unpretentious landscape of Central Russia that Tchaikovsky preferred over the grand sights of Switzerland, the Caucasus, and Italy. If the forest hadn’t been gradually destroyed, he wouldn’t have left Frolovskoe, for even though he only lived there for three{560} years, he became very attached to the place. A month before his death, traveling from Klin to Moscow, he remarked, gazing at the churchyard of Frolovskoe: “I would like to be buried there.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Klin, May 15th (27th), 1888.
“Klin, May 15th (27th), 1888.
“I am in love with Frolovskoe. The neighbourhood is a paradise after Maidanovo. It is, indeed, so beautiful that when I go out for half an hour’s walk in the morning, I feel compelled to extend it to two hours.... I have not yet begun to work, excepting at some corrections. To speak frankly, I feel as yet no impulse for creative work. What does this mean? Have I written myself out? No ideas, no inclination? Still I am hoping gradually to collect material for a symphony.
“I am in love with Frolovskoe. The neighborhood is a paradise compared to Maidanovo. It's so beautiful that when I go out for a half-hour walk in the morning, I find myself wanting to extend it to two hours... I haven't started working yet, except for some corrections. To be honest, I don't feel any urge for creative work right now. What does that mean? Have I written everything I had to say? No ideas, no motivation? Still, I'm hoping to gradually gather material for a symphony.”
“To-day we were to have sown seeds and planted flowers in the beds in front of the house. I was looking forward to it with such pleasure, but the rain has hindered us. By the time you arrive all our seeds will be in.”
“Today we were supposed to sow seeds and plant flowers in the beds in front of the house. I was really looking forward to it, but the rain has stopped us. By the time you arrive, all our seeds will be in.”
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
To Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
“Frolovskoe, May 30th (June 11th), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, May 30th (June 11th), 1888.”
“Your Highness,—I am very glad you were not offended by my remarks, and thank you most heartily for your explanations in reference to them.[131] In matters of versification I am only an amateur, but have long wished to become thoroughly acquainted with the subject. So far, I have only reached the stage of inquiry. Many questions interest me to which no one seems able to give a clear and decided reply. For instance, when I read Joukovsky’s translation of the Odyssey, or his Undine, or Gniedich’s version of the Iliad, I suffer under the intolerable monotony of the Russian hexameter as compared with the Latin (I do not know the Greek), which has strength, beauty, and variety. I know that the fault lies in the fact that we do not use the spondee, but I cannot{561} understand why this should be. To my mind we ought to employ it. Another question that greatly occupies me is why, as compared with Russian poetry, German verse should be less severe in the matter of regular rhythm and metre. When I read Goethe I am astonished at his audacity as regards metrical feet, the cæsura, etc., which he carries so far that, to an unpractised ear, many of his verses scarcely seem like verse. At the same time, the ear is only taken by surprise—not offended. Were a Russian poet to do the same, one would be conscious of a certain lameness. Is it in consequence of the peculiar qualities of our language, or because tradition allows greater freedom to the Germans than to us? I do not know if I express myself correctly; I only state that, as regards regularity, refinement, and euphony, much more is expected from the Russian than from the German poet. I should be glad to find some explanation of this....”
“Your Majesty,—I'm really glad you weren't upset by my comments, and I sincerely appreciate your explanations about them.[131] When it comes to versification, I’m just an amateur, but I’ve long wanted to understand the topic thoroughly. So far, I’ve only gone as far as asking questions. There are many questions I'm interested in that no one seems able to answer clearly and definitively. For example, when I read Joukovsky’s translation of the Odyssey, or his Undine, or Gniedich’s version of the Iliad, I struggle with the unbearable monotony of the Russian hexameter compared to the Latin (I don’t know Greek), which has strength, beauty, and variety. I understand that the issue is we don’t use the spondee, but I can’t{561} understand why that should be. I believe we should use it. Another question that occupies my mind is why, compared to Russian poetry, German verse seems less strict about regular rhythm and meter. When I read Goethe, I am amazed at his boldness regarding metrical feet, the cæsura, etc., to the point that, to an untrained ear, many of his verses hardly seem like poetry. At the same time, the ear is surprised—not offended. If a Russian poet were to do the same, it would come across as somewhat awkward. Is this because of the unique qualities of our language, or does tradition allow more freedom for Germans than for us? I’m not sure if I'm expressing myself clearly; I just mean that regarding regularity, refinement, and euphony, people expect much more from the Russian poet than from the German one. I would love to find some explanation for this....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, June 1st (13th), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, June 1st, 1888.
“.... Just now I am busy with flowers and flower-growing. I should like to have as many flowers as possible in my garden, but I have very little knowledge or experience. I am not lacking in zeal, and have indeed taken cold from pottering about in the damp. Now, thank goodness, it is warmer weather; I am glad of it, for you, for myself, and for my dear flowers, for I have sown a quantity, and the cold nights made me anxious for them....”
“.... Right now I'm focused on flowers and gardening. I want as many flowers as I can get in my garden, but I don't know much about it and I'm not very experienced. I'm definitely enthusiastic, and I've even caught a cold from messing around in the chilly weather. Now, thankfully, it's warmer; I'm happy about it for you, for me, and for my lovely flowers because I've planted a lot, and the cold nights had me worried about them....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, June 10th (22nd), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, June 10th, 1888.”
“.... Now I shall work my hardest. I am dreadfully anxious to prove not only to others, but also to myself, that I am not yet played out as a composer.... Have I already told you that I intend to write a symphony? The beginning was difficult; now, however, inspiration seems to have come. We shall see!{562}”
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
To Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
“Frolovskoe, June 11th (23rd), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, June 11th, 1888.
“Your Imperial Highness,—I am the more glad to hear your favourable verdict upon my songs, because I was afraid you would think them weak.... I composed them at a time when my state of mind was anything but promising for good work. At the same time, I did not wish to postpone the setting of your words, as I had informed you long ago of my intention with regard to them....
"Your Royal Highness",—I'm really happy to hear your positive feedback on my songs because I was worried you might find them lacking.... I wrote them when my mood was anything but encouraging for doing good work. However, I didn't want to delay putting your words to music since I had told you a long time ago about my plans for them....
“I am not at all astonished that you should write beautiful verses without being an adept in the science of versification. Several of our poets—Plestcheiev for one—have told me the same. All the same, I think it would be better if some of our gifted Russian poets were more interested in the technique of their art. ‘I am sick of four iambic feet,’ said Poushkin, and I would add that sometimes his readers get weary of it too. To discover new metres and rare rhythmic combinations must be very interesting. Were I a poet, I should certainly try to write in varied rhythms like the Germans....”
“I’m not surprised at all that you can write beautiful poetry without being a master of the craft. Several of our poets—like Plestcheiev—have told me the same thing. Still, I think it would be better if some of our talented Russian poets took more interest in the techniques of their art. ‘I’m tired of four iambic feet,’ said Pushkin, and I’d add that sometimes his readers get tired of it too. Finding new meters and unique rhythmic combinations must be really interesting. If I were a poet, I would definitely try to write in different rhythms like the Germans…”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, June 22nd (July 4th), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, June 22nd (July 4th), 1888.
“ ... Lately I have been in frequent correspondence with the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich, who sent me his poem, ‘St. Sebastian,’ with the request that I would say what I thought of it. On the whole I liked it, but I criticised a few details very freely. He was pleased with this, but defended himself, and thus a brisk exchange of letters has taken place. He is not only gifted, but surprisingly modest, devoted to art, and ambitious to excel in it rather than in the service. He is also an excellent musician—in fact, a rare and sympathetic nature.
“... Recently, I've been in regular contact with Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich, who sent me his poem, ‘St. Sebastian,’ and asked for my thoughts on it. Overall, I liked it, but I freely pointed out a few details I felt could be improved. He appreciated my feedback but defended his choices, leading to a lively exchange of letters. He’s not only talented but surprisingly humble, dedicated to his art, and eager to excel in it rather than in service. He’s also a great musician—truly a rare and likable person.”
“It is well that the political horizon is clearer, and if it be true that the German Emperor is to visit Russia, we may say with some certainty that the horrors of war will not break out for many years to come....{563}”
“It’s a good thing that the political situation is clearer now, and if it’s true that the German Emperor is planning to visit Russia, we can say with some confidence that the horrors of war won’t start for many years to come....{563}”
Diary.
Journal.
“June 27th (July 9th), 1888.
“June 27th (July 9th), 1888.
“It seems to me letters are not perfectly sincere—I am judging by myself. No matter to whom I am writing, I am always conscious of the effect of my letter, not only upon the person to whom it is addressed, but upon any chance reader. Consequently I embroider. I often take pains to make the tone of a letter simple and sincere—at least to make it appear so. But apart from letters written at the moment when I am worked upon, I am never quite myself in my correspondence. These letters are to me a source of repentance, and often of agonising regret. When I read the correspondence of great men, published after their death, I am always disturbed by a vague sense of insincerity and falsehood.
“It seems to me that letters aren't completely honest—I’m basing this on my own experience. No matter who I’m writing to, I’m always aware of how my letter will affect the person it's meant for, as well as any random reader. As a result, I embellish. I often try hard to make the tone of a letter simple and genuine—at least to make it look that way. But aside from letters written in the heat of the moment, I never quite feel like myself in my correspondence. These letters often leave me feeling remorseful and, at times, deeply regretful. When I read the letters of great people published after they’ve passed away, I can’t help but feel a vague sense of insincerity and dishonesty.”
“I will go on with the record of my musical predilections which I began some time ago. What are my feelings towards the Russian composers?
“I will continue documenting my musical preferences that I started some time ago. How do I feel about the Russian composers?
Glinka.
Glinka.
“An unheard-of and astonishing apparition in the world of art. A dilettante who played the violin and the piano a little; who concocted a few insipid quadrilles and fantasias upon Italian airs; who tried his hand at more serious musical forms (songs, quartets, sextets, etc.), but accomplished nothing which rose superior to the jejune taste of the thirties; suddenly, in his thirty-fourth year, creates an opera, which for inspiration, originality, and irreproachable technique, is worthy to stand beside all that is loftiest and most profound in musical art! We are still more astonished when we reflect that the composer of this work is the author of the Memoirs published some twenty years later. The latter give one the impression of a nice, kind, commonplace man, with not much to say for himself. Like a nightmare, the questions continually haunt me: How could such colossal artistic force be united to such emptiness? and how came this average amateur to catch up in a single stride such men as Mozart and Beethoven? Yes, for he has overtaken them. One may say this without exaggeration of the composer of the{564} ‘Slavsia.’ This question may be answered by those who are better fitted than myself to penetrate the mysteries of the artistic spirit which makes its habitation in such fragile and apparently unpromising shrines. I can only say no one loves and appreciates Glinka more than I do. I am no indiscriminate worshipper of Russlan; on the contrary, I am disposed to prefer A Life for the Tsar, although Russlan may perhaps be of greater musical worth. But the elemental force is more perceptible in his earlier opera; the ‘Slavsia’ is overwhelming and gigantic. For this he employed no model. Neither Glück nor Mozart composed anything similar. Astounding, inconceivable! Kamarinskaya is also a work of remarkable inspiration. Without intending to compose anything beyond a simple, humorous trifle, he has left us a little masterpiece, every bar of which is the outcome of enormous creative power. Half a century has passed since then, and many Russian symphonic works have been composed; we may even speak of a symphonic school. Well? The germ of all this lies in Kamarinskaya, as the oak tree lies in the acorn. For long years to come Russian composers will drink at this source, for it will need much time and much strength to exhaust its wealth of inspiration. Yes! Glinka was a true creative genius!”
“An unprecedented and incredible appearance in the art world. A casual musician who played the violin and piano a bit; who composed a few bland quadrilles and fantasies based on Italian tunes; who attempted more serious musical forms (songs, quartets, sextets, etc.), but produced nothing that transcended the dull taste of the thirties; suddenly, at the age of thirty-four, creates an opera that, for inspiration, originality, and flawless technique, deserves to be compared with the highest and most profound works in musical art! We are even more taken aback when we realize that the composer of this piece is the author of the Memoirs published some twenty years later. Those give the impression of a nice, kind, ordinary man, with not much to say about himself. Like a nightmare, the questions persistently haunt me: How could such immense artistic talent coexist with such emptiness? and how did this average amateur manage to catch up with giants like Mozart and Beethoven in a single leap? Yes, he has caught up with them. One can say this without exaggeration about the composer of the {564} ‘Slavsia.’ This question may be answered by those who are better equipped than I am to explore the mysteries of the artistic spirit that resides in such delicate and seemingly unpromising forms. I can only say no one loves and appreciates Glinka more than I do. I am not an indiscriminate admirer of Russlan; on the contrary, I tend to prefer A Life for the Tsar, even if Russlan may have greater musical significance. But the raw power is more evident in his earlier opera; the ‘Slavsia’ is overwhelming and gigantic. He had no model for this. Neither Glück nor Mozart wrote anything like it. Astonishing, unbelievable! Kamarinskaya is also a remarkably inspired work. Without intending to create anything beyond a simple, humorous piece, he has given us a little masterpiece, every measure of which is the result of immense creative power. Half a century has passed since then, and many Russian symphonic works have been composed; we might even talk about a symphonic school. So? The germ of all this lies in Kamarinskaya, just as the oak tree lies within the acorn. For many years to come, Russian composers will draw from this source, for it will take a long time and much effort to exhaust its wealth of inspiration. Yes! Glinka was a true creative genius!”
To N. F. Von Meck.
To N. F. Von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, July 17th (29th), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, July 17th, 1888.”
“.... My name-day was a great interruption to my work, for my visitors arrived the day before and only left yesterday evening. My guests were Laroche and his wife, Jurgenson, Albrecht, Siloti, and Zet,[132] who arrived quite unexpectedly from Petersburg. The last named (who has been highly recommended to me) has been my concert agent since May.... He is a great admirer of my work, and cares less to make money out of his position than to forward my interests in Europe and America....{565}”
“.... My name day was a huge disruption to my work, since my visitors arrived the day before and just left yesterday evening. My guests were Laroche and his wife, Jurgenson, Albrecht, Siloti, and Zet,[132] who showed up unexpectedly from Petersburg. The last one (who has come highly recommended) has been my concert agent since May.... He is a big fan of my work and is less interested in making money from his position than in promoting my interests in Europe and America....{565}”
At this time Tchaikovsky received an offer from an American impresario offering him a three months’ concert tour at a fee of 25,000 dollars. The sum appeared to the Russian composer fabulous in its amount. “Should this really come off,” he says, “I could realise my long-cherished wish to become a landowner.”
At this time, Tchaikovsky got an offer from an American impresario for a three-month concert tour with a payment of $25,000. The amount seemed incredible to the Russian composer. “If this really happens,” he said, “I could finally make my long-held dream of becoming a landowner come true.”
Diary.
Journal.
“July 13th (25th), 1888.
“July 13th (25th), 1888.
“Dargomijsky? Certainly he was a gifted man. But never was the type of amateur musician more strikingly realised than in him. Glinka, too, was a dilettante, but his immense inspiration served him as a defence from amateurishness. Except for his fatal Memoirs, we should not have realised his dilettantism. It is another matter with Dargomijsky: his amateurishness lies in his creative work, in his very forms themselves. To possess an average talent, to be weak in technique and yet to pose as an innovator—is pure amateurishness. When, at the close of his life, Dargomijsky composed The Stone Guest, he seriously believed he had overturned the old foundations and erected something new and colossal in their place. A piteous error; I saw him in this last period of his life, and in view of his suffering condition (he had a heart disease) there could be no question of a discussion. But I have never come in contact with anything more antipathetic and false than this unsuccessful attempt to drag truth into this sphere of art, in which everything is based upon falsehood, and “truth,” in the everyday sense of the word, is not required at all. Dargomijsky was no master (he had not a tenth part of Glinka’s mastership). He possessed a certain originality and piquancy. He was most successful in curiosities. But artistic beauty does not lie in this direction, as so many of us think.
“Dargomijsky? Definitely a talented guy. But he exemplified the amateur musician more than anyone else. Glinka was also an amateur, but his huge inspiration protected him from being seen as amateurish. If it weren’t for his unfortunate Memoirs, we wouldn't have recognized his amateur status. Dargomijsky is a different story: his amateurishness shows in his creative work, in the very structures he created. To have average talent, to struggle with technique, and yet to present oneself as an innovator—that's pure amateurism. At the end of his life, when Dargomijsky composed The Stone Guest, he genuinely thought he had broken down the old norms and built something new and massive in their place. A sad mistake; I observed him during this last phase of his life, and given his ailing health (he had heart disease), there was no point in having a discussion. But I’ve never encountered anything more unappealing and false than this failed attempt to infuse truth into an art form that fundamentally relies on falsehood, where “truth,” in the usual sense, isn’t needed at all. Dargomijsky was no master (he didn’t have even a fraction of Glinka’s mastery). He had a certain originality and charm. He excelled in curiosities. But artistic beauty doesn’t lie in that area, as many of us mistakenly believe.”
“I might speak personally of Dargomijsky (I frequently saw him in Moscow at the time of his success there), but I prefer not to recall my acquaintance. He was very cutting and unjust in his judgments (when he raged against the brothers Rubinstein, for instance), but was pleased to talk of himself in a tone of self-laudation. During his{566} fatal illness he became far more kindly disposed, and showed much cordial feeling to his younger colleagues. I will only keep this memory of him. Unexpectedly he showed me great sympathy (in respect of my opera The Voyevode).[133] Apparently he did not believe the report that I had hissed at the first performance of his Esmeralda in Moscow.”
“I could talk about Dargomijsky personally (I often saw him in Moscow during his successful period there), but I'd rather not remember our connection. He was quite harsh and unfair in his judgments (like when he lashed out at the Rubinstein brothers, for example), yet he enjoyed speaking about himself in a self-congratulatory way. During his{566} last illness, he became much nicer and showed a lot of warmth toward his younger colleagues. I’ll only hold onto this memory of him. Unexpectedly, he expressed great sympathy for me regarding my opera The Voyevode.[133] Apparently, he didn’t believe the rumor that I had booed at the first performance of his Esmeralda in Moscow.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, July 25th (August 6th), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, July 25th (August 6th), 1888.”
“ ... The real summer weather has not lasted long, but how I enjoyed it! My flowers, which I feared would die, have nearly all recovered, and some have blossomed luxuriantly. I cannot tell you what a pleasure it has been to watch them grow and to see daily—even hourly—new blossoms coming out. Now I have as many as I want. When I am quite old, and past composing, I shall devote myself to growing flowers. I have been working with good results, and half the symphony is orchestrated. My age—although not very advanced—begins to tell. I get very tired now, and can no longer play or read at night as I used. Lately I miss the chance of a game of vint[134] in the evenings; it is the one thing that rests and distracts me.”
“... The real summer weather hasn’t lasted long, but I really enjoyed it! My flowers, which I thought would die, have almost all bounced back, and some have bloomed beautifully. I can’t express how much pleasure it’s been to watch them grow and to see new blossoms appearing daily—even hourly. Now I have as many as I want. When I’m quite old and no longer composing, I’ll dedicate myself to growing flowers. I’ve been working with good results, and half the symphony is orchestrated. My age—although not very advanced—starts to show. I get really tired now, and I can’t play or read at night like I used to. Lately, I’ve missed the chance to play a game of vint[134] in the evenings; it’s the one thing that relaxes and distracts me.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, August 14th (26th), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, August 14th, 1888.
“Again I am not feeling well ... but I am so glad to have finished the Symphony (No. 5) that I can forget all physical ailments. I have made no settled plans for the winter. There is a prospect of a tour in Scandinavia and also in America. But nothing is decided as to the first, and the second seems so fantastic that I can hardly give it a serious thought. I have promised to conduct at Dresden, Berlin, and Prague.... In November I am to conduct a whole series of my works in Petersburg (at the Philharmonic), including the new Symphony. They also want me in Tiflis, but I do not know if it will come off.{567}”
“Once again, I'm not feeling well... but I'm so happy to have finished the Symphony (No. 5) that I can forget all my physical issues. I haven't made any definite plans for the winter. There's a chance of a tour in Scandinavia and also in America. But nothing is set for the first, and the second seems so unbelievable that I can hardly take it seriously. I’ve promised to conduct in Dresden, Berlin, and Prague.... In November, I'm scheduled to conduct a whole series of my works in Petersburg (at the Philharmonic), including the new Symphony. They also want me in Tiflis, but I’m not sure if it will happen.{567}”
IV
1888-1889
The winter season 1888-1889 opened with much arduous work and personal anxiety. Tchaikovsky’s niece, Vera, the second daughter of his sister Alexandra Davidov, was in a dying condition, and his old friend Hubert was suffering from a terrible form of intermittent fever. One gleam of joy shone through the darkness. His Moscow friends, Taneiev in particular, were delighted with the Fifth Symphony, a work which had filled Tchaikovsky himself with gloomy misgivings. At this time he was engaged in an active correspondence upon music and poetry with the Grand Duke Constantine.
The winter of 1888-1889 began with a lot of hard work and personal stress. Tchaikovsky’s niece, Vera, the second daughter of his sister Alexandra Davidov, was in critical condition, and his old friend Hubert was suffering from a severe type of intermittent fever. One bright spot broke through the darkness: his friends in Moscow, especially Taneiev, were thrilled with the Fifth Symphony, a piece that had filled Tchaikovsky himself with deep worries. During this time, he was actively corresponding about music and poetry with Grand Duke Constantine.
To the Grand Duke Constantinovich.
To Grand Duke Constantinovich.
“Frolovskoe, September 21st(October 3rd), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, September 21st(October 3rd), 1888.
“ ... Fet[135] is quite right in asserting, as you say he does, that ‘all which has no connection with the leading idea should be cast aside, even though it is beautiful and melodious.’ But we must not deduce from this that only what is terse can be highly artistic; therefore, to my mind, Fet’s rule that an exemplary lyric must not exceed a certain limit is entirely wrong. All depends upon the nature of the leading idea and the poet who expresses it. Of two equally inspired poets, or composers, one, by reason of his artistic temperament, will show greater breadth of treatment, more complexity in the development of the leading idea, and a greater inclination for luxuriant and varied elaboration; while the other will express himself concisely. All that is good, but superfluous, we call ‘padding.’ Can we say we find this padding in Beethoven’s works? I think most decidedly we do not. On the contrary, it is astonishing how equal, how significant and forceful, this giant among musicians always remains, and{568} how well he understands the art of curbing his vast inspiration, and never loses sight of balanced and traditional form. In his last quartets, which were long regarded as the productions of an insane and deaf man, there seems to be some padding, until we have studied them thoroughly. But ask someone who is well acquainted with these works, a member of a quartet who plays them frequently, if there is anything superfluous in the C♯ minor Quartet. Unless he is an old-fashioned musician, brought up upon Haydn, he would be horrified at the idea of abbreviating or cutting any portion of it. In speaking of Beethoven I was not merely thinking of his latest period. Could anyone show me a bar in the Eroica, which is very lengthy, that could be called superfluous, or any portion that could really be omitted as padding? So everything that is long is not too long; many words do not necessarily mean empty verbiage, and terseness is not, as Fet asserts, the essential condition of beautiful form. Beethoven, who in the first movement of the Eroica has built up a superb edifice out of an endless series of varied and ever new architectural beauties upon so simple and seemingly poor a subject, knows on occasion how to surprise us by the terseness and exiguity of his forms. Do you remember the Andante of the Pianoforte Concerto in B flat? I know nothing more inspired than this short movement; I go cold and pale every time I hear it.
“ ... Fet[135] is absolutely correct in saying, as you mentioned, that ‘anything that isn’t connected to the main idea should be discarded, even if it’s beautiful and melodic.’ However, we shouldn’t conclude that only concise works can be highly artistic; for me, Fet’s idea that a great lyric must stay within a specific length is completely misguided. It all depends on the essence of the main idea and the poet expressing it. Among two equally inspired poets or composers, one might, due to their artistic nature, display a broader approach, more complexity in developing the main idea, and a greater tendency for rich and varied elaboration, while the other expresses themselves more succinctly. We often label anything good but unnecessary as ‘padding.’ Can we say there’s any padding in Beethoven’s music? I think we definitely do not. On the contrary, it’s remarkable how balanced, significant, and powerful this musical giant always remains, how well he manages his immense inspiration, and how he never loses sight of a balanced, traditional structure. In his final quartets, which were long thought to be the work of a mad and deaf man, there may seem to be some padding, until we study them closely. But if you ask a knowledgeable person, like a member of a quartet who plays them often, if there’s anything unnecessary in the C♯ minor Quartet, unless they are an outdated musician raised on Haydn, they would be appalled by the suggestion to shorten or cut any part of it. When I mention Beethoven, I’m not just thinking of his later works. Could anyone point out a measure in the Eroica, which is quite lengthy, that could be called unnecessary, or any section that could truly be removed as padding? So, not everything that’s long is too long; many words don’t have to mean empty talk, and brevity isn’t, as Fet claims, the essential requirement for beautiful form. Beethoven, who in the first movement of the Eroica has constructed a magnificent structure out of a seemingly simple subject filled with an endless array of unique and innovative architectural wonders, knows how to surprise us at times with the succinctness and brevity of his forms. Do you recall the Andante of the Piano Concerto in B flat? I can’t think of anything more inspired than this short movement; I feel cold and pale every time I hear it.”
“Of course, the classical beauty of Beethoven’s predecessors, and their art of keeping within bounds, is of the greatest value. It must be owned, however, that Haydn had no occasion to limit himself, for he had not an inexhaustible wealth of material at command. As to Mozart, had he lived another twenty years, and seen the beginning of our century, he would certainly have sought to express his prodigal inspiration in forms less strictly classical than those with which he had to content himself.
“Of course, the classic beauty of Beethoven’s predecessors and their ability to stay within limits is incredibly valuable. However, it must be acknowledged that Haydn didn’t need to hold back because he didn’t have an endless supply of material at his disposal. As for Mozart, if he had lived another twenty years and experienced the start of our century, he definitely would have tried to express his abundant inspiration in forms that were less strictly classical than the ones he had to settle for.”
“While defending Beethoven from the charge of long-windedness, I confess that the post-Beethoven music offers many examples of prolixity which is often carried so far as to become mere padding. That inspired musician who expresses himself with such breadth, majesty, force, and even brusqueness, has much in common with Michael{569} Angelo. Just as the Abbé Bernini has flooded Rome with his statues, in which he strives to imitate the style of Michael Angelo, without possessing his genius, and makes a caricature of what is really powerful in his model, so Beethoven’s musical style has been copied over and over again. Is not Brahms in reality a caricature of Beethoven? Is not this pretension to profundity and power detestable, because the content which is poured into the Beethoven mould is not really of any value? Even in the case of Wagner (who certainly has genius), wherever he oversteps the limits it is the spirit of Beethoven which prompts him.
“While defending Beethoven against the claim of being too long-winded, I admit that the music after Beethoven shows many examples of excessive length, often to the point of being just filler. That inspired musician, who expresses himself with such breadth, majesty, force, and even roughness, has a lot in common with Michelangelo. Just as the Abbé Bernini has filled Rome with his statues, trying to imitate Michelangelo’s style without having his genius, and ends up creating a parody of what is truly powerful in his model, Beethoven’s musical style has been copied again and again. Isn't Brahms essentially a parody of Beethoven? Isn’t this pretense of depth and power distasteful because the content poured into the Beethoven mold lacks real value? Even in Wagner's case (who certainly has genius), wherever he goes too far, it’s the spirit of Beethoven that drives him.
“As regards your humble servant, I have suffered all my life from my incapacity to grasp form in general. I have fought against this innate weakness, not—I am proud to say—without good results; yet I shall go to my grave without having produced anything really perfect in form. There is frequently padding in my works; to an experienced eye the stitches show in my seams, but I cannot help it. As to Manfred, I may tell you—without any desire to pose as being modest—that this is a repulsive work, and I hate it, with the exception of the first movement. I intend shortly, with the consent of my publisher, to destroy the remaining three movements and make a symphonic poem out of this long-winded symphony. I am sure my Manfred would then please the public. I enjoyed writing the first movement, whereas the others were the outcome of strenuous effort, in consequence of which—as far as I remember—I felt quite ill for a time. I should not think of being offended at what your Highness says about Manfred. You are quite right and even too indulgent.”
“As for me, I've struggled all my life with my inability to grasp form in general. I've fought against this inherent weakness, and I’m proud to say—not without success; yet I’ll go to my grave without having created anything truly perfect in form. There’s often some padding in my works; to an experienced eye, my seams show clear signs of imperfections, but I can't help it. Regarding Manfred, I want to tell you—without trying to seem humble—that this is a terrible work, and I hate it, except for the first movement. Soon, with my publisher's permission, I plan to destroy the other three movements and turn this lengthy symphony into a symphonic poem. I’m sure my Manfred would then please the public. I enjoyed writing the first movement, but the others were the result of intense effort, and I felt quite ill for a while afterwards. I wouldn’t dream of being offended by your Highness’s comments on Manfred. You are absolutely right and perhaps even too lenient.”
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
To Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
“Frolovskoe, October 2nd (14th), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, October 2nd (14th), 1888.
“Your Imperial Highness,—Just returned from Moscow, where I have seen my poor friend Hubert laid in his grave, and still depressed by my painful experiences, I hasten to answer your letter.... Your Highness must bear in mind that although one art stands in close relationship{570} to the other, at the same time each has its peculiarities. As such we must regard the “verbal repetitions” which are only possible to a limited extent in literature, but are a necessity in music. Beethoven never repeats an entire movement without a special reason, and, in doing so, rarely fails to introduce something new; but he has recourse to this characteristic method in his instrumental music, knowing that his idea will only be understood after many statements. I cannot understand why your Highness should object to the constant repetition of the subject in the Scherzo of the Ninth Symphony. I always want to hear it over and over again. It is so divinely beautiful, strong, original, and significant! It is quite another matter with the prolixity and repetitions of Schubert, who, with all his genius, constantly harps upon his central idea—as in the Andante of the C major Symphony. Beethoven develops his first idea fully, in its entirety, before repeating it; Schubert seems too indolent to elaborate his first idea, and—perhaps from his unusual wealth of thematic material—hurries on the beginning to arrive at something else. It seems as though the stress of his inexhaustible inspiration hindered him from the careful elaboration of the theme, in all its depth and delicacy of workmanship.
Your Majesty,—I just got back from Moscow, where I attended my dear friend Hubert's funeral. Still feeling weighed down by my difficult experiences, I’m eager to respond to your letter.... Your Highness should remember that while one art form is closely related to another, each has its own unique features. We need to consider the “verbal repetitions” that can only be used to a limited degree in literature, yet are essential in music. Beethoven never repeats an entire movement without a specific reason, and when he does, he often introduces something new. He uses this method in his instrumental music, knowing that his ideas need to be expressed multiple times to be fully understood. I can’t see why Your Highness would object to the constant repetition of the theme in the Scherzo of the Ninth Symphony. I always want to hear it again and again. It’s so beautifully divine, powerful, original, and meaningful! It’s a completely different story with Schubert’s lengthy pieces and repetitions, who, despite his genius, keeps dwelling on his main idea—as seen in the Andante of the C major Symphony. Beethoven fully develops his initial idea before repeating it; Schubert seems too laid-back to thoroughly work out his first idea and may, due to his remarkable wealth of thematic material, rush through the beginning to get to something else. It appears that the pressure of his boundless inspiration prevents him from carefully developing the theme in all its depth and intricacy.
“God grant I may be in Petersburg to hear the performance of Mozart’s Requiem in the Marble Palace. I hope your Highness will permit me to be present at this concert. The Requiem is one of the most divine creations, and we can but pity those who are unable to appreciate it.
“God grant I may be in Petersburg to hear the performance of Mozart’s Requiem in the Marble Palace. I hope your Highness will allow me to attend this concert. The Requiem is one of the most divine creations, and we can only feel sorry for those who can't appreciate it.”
“As regards Brahms, I cannot at all agree with your Highness. In the music of this master (it is impossible to deny his mastery) there is something dry and cold which repulses me. He has very little melodic invention. He never speaks out his musical ideas to the end. Scarcely do we hear an enjoyable melody, than it is engulfed in a whirlpool of unimportant harmonic progressions and modulations, as though the special aim of the composer was to be unintelligible. He excites and irritates our musical senses without wishing to satisfy them, and seems ashamed to speak the language which goes straight to the heart. His depth is not real: c’est voulu. He has set{571} before himself, once and for all, the aim of trying to be profound, but he has only attained to an appearance of profundity. The gulf is void. It is impossible to say that the music of Brahms is weak and insignificant. His style is invariably lofty. He does not strive after mere external effects. He is never trivial. All he does is serious and noble, but he lacks the chief thing—beauty. Brahms commands our respect. We must bow before the original purity of his aspirations. We must admire his firm and proud attitude in the face of triumphant Wagnerism; but to love him is impossible. I, at least, in spite of much effort, have not arrived at it. I will own that certain early works (the Sextet in B♭) please me far more than those of a later period, especially the symphonies, which seem to me indescribably long and colourless.... Many Brahms lovers (Bülow, among others) predicted that some day I should see clearer, and learn to appreciate beauties which do not as yet appeal to me. This is not unlikely, for there have been such cases. I do not know the German Requiem well. I will get it and study it. Who knows?—perhaps my views on Brahms may undergo a complete revolution.”
“As for Brahms, I completely disagree with your Highness. In this master’s music (his mastery is undeniable), there's something dry and cold that turns me off. He has very little melodic creativity. He never fully expresses his musical ideas. Just when we hear a pleasant melody, it gets swallowed up in a sea of unimportant harmonic progressions and modulations, as if the composer’s goal is to be hard to understand. He stimulates and frustrates our musical senses without wanting to satisfy them, and seems embarrassed to speak the language that goes straight to the heart. His depth isn’t real: c’est voulu. He has set{571} out to be profound, but he has only achieved a façade of profundity. The gap is empty. It’s impossible to say that Brahms’s music is weak or insignificant. His style is always elevated. He doesn’t chase after mere external effects. He is never shallow. Everything he does is serious and noble, but he lacks the most important thing—beauty. Brahms demands our respect. We must admire the original purity of his ambitions. We have to appreciate his strong and proud stance in the face of triumphant Wagnerism; but to love him is impossible. At least for me, despite trying hard, I haven’t gotten there. I must admit that certain early works (the Sextet in B♭) please me much more than his later pieces, especially the symphonies, which feel indescribably long and dull... Many Brahms fans (Bülow, among others) predicted that someday I would see more clearly and learn to appreciate beauties that don’t appeal to me yet. That’s not unlikely, since there have been such cases. I don’t know the German Requiem well. I’ll get it and study it. Who knows?—maybe my views on Brahms will completely change.”
To Ippolitov-Ivanov.
To Ippolitov-Ivanov.
“October 27th (November 8th), 1888.
“October 27th (November 8th), 1888.
“I cannot possibly give you any definite news as to my journey to Tiflis. It will be two or three weeks, at the earliest, before I know when I shall have to go abroad.... I only know that I will come to Tiflis, even if I am dying. As to my fee, we will not speak of it. Before I take anything from you, something must be there. Let us see how the concert succeeds, and then we can settle how much you shall give me as ‘a tip.’ If it is not a success, I shall accept nothing.”
“I can’t really give you any definite news about my trip to Tiflis. It’ll be two or three weeks, at the earliest, before I know when I’ll have to go abroad.... All I know is that I will come to Tiflis, even if I am dying. As for my fee, let’s not talk about it. Before I take anything from you, there needs to be something to discuss. Let’s see how the concert goes, and then we can figure out how much you’ll give me as ‘a tip.’ If it doesn’t go well, I won’t accept anything.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, October 27th (November 8th), 1888.
“Frolovskoe, October 27th (November 8th), 1888.
“Now we are having sharp frosts, without snow, and fine, sunny days. It depresses me to think that I must{572} soon leave my quiet home, my regular life, and daily constitutionals. Three days hence I go to Petersburg, where my concert takes place on November 5th (17th). On the 12th (24th) I take part in the Musical Society’s concert, and leave for Prague the next day to attend the rehearsals for Eugene Oniegin. I have been working very hard lately. The orchestration of the Hamlet overture is now finished. I have made innumerable corrections in the Symphony, and have been preparing everything I have to conduct at the forthcoming concerts.
“Right now we’re experiencing sharp frosts with no snow, and it’s been sunny and nice. It makes me feel down to think I’ll soon have to leave my peaceful home, my everyday life, and my daily walks. In three days, I’m heading to Petersburg for my concert on November 5th (17th). On the 12th (24th), I’ll participate in the Musical Society’s concert and then leave for Prague the next day to attend rehearsals for Eugene Oniegin. I've been working really hard lately. The orchestration for the Hamlet overture is now done. I’ve made countless corrections in the Symphony and have been getting everything ready that I need to conduct for the upcoming concerts."
“I hope to spend December here, for I have to return direct from Prague in order to conduct the new Symphony in Moscow, and then I shall hasten to my harbour of refuge.”
“I hope to spend December here because I need to go straight back from Prague to lead the new Symphony in Moscow, and then I’ll hurry to my safe haven.”
The Philharmonic concert in St. Petersburg was apparently a great success, but the Press notices of the new Symphony (No. 5) were far from satisfactory. On November 12th (24th) Tchaikovsky conducted it once more at the Musical Society, and on this occasion the fantasia-overture Hamlet was heard for the first time. Both works were well received by the public.
The Philharmonic concert in St. Petersburg was apparently a big success, but the press reviews of the new Symphony (No. 5) were not very good. On November 12th (24th), Tchaikovsky conducted it again at the Musical Society, and this time the fantasia-overture Hamlet was performed for the first time. Both works were well received by the audience.
V
On this occasion Prague received Tchaikovsky less hospitably than on his first visit. “The rehearsal,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “took place the very day I arrived. Last year, if you remember, I conducted two grand patriotic concerts, without a fee. To show their gratitude for my having come to the performance of the opera here, the management of the Prague Theatre organised a concert, of which I was to receive half the profits. But they chose such a bad day, and arranged everything so stupidly, that the concert only realised three hundred florins. After being received like a prince{573} last year, when the enthusiasm which greeted me almost amounted to a frenzy, I felt somewhat hurt at this meagre offering on the part of the Prague public. I therefore declined the money, and made it over to the Musicians’ Pension Fund. This was soon made public, and the Theatre Direction was overwhelmed with reproaches. The whole Press took up the matter, and thanks to this, the performance of Oniegin, which I conducted the evening before last, gave rise to a series of enthusiastic ovations. Yesterday I left Prague, crowned with laurels; but, alas! my laurel wreaths were all I carried away. I do not know how to look after my pecuniary interests.”
On this visit, Prague welcomed Tchaikovsky less warmly than during his first trip. “The rehearsal,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “happened the very day I arrived. Last year, if you recall, I conducted two major patriotic concerts for free. To show their appreciation for my attending the opera here, the management of the Prague Theatre organized a concert, from which I was supposed to get half the profits. But they picked such a poor day and arranged everything so poorly that the concert only made three hundred florins. After being treated like royalty{573} last year, when the excitement surrounding me was almost overwhelming, I felt a bit hurt by this small token from the Prague audience. So, I turned down the money and donated it to the Musicians’ Pension Fund. This quickly became public knowledge, and the Theatre Management faced a lot of criticism. The media jumped on the story, and because of that, the performance of Oniegin, which I conducted the night before last, sparked a wave of enthusiastic applause. Yesterday, I left Prague with accolades; but, unfortunately, my laurel wreaths were all I took with me. I really don’t know how to manage my financial interests.”
The success of Oniegin in Prague was extraordinary, and the opera has kept its place in the repertory up to the present time.
The success of Oniegin in Prague was remarkable, and the opera has remained a part of the repertoire to this day.
Amid the chorus of praise, in which both the public and the Press united, one voice was especially valued by Tchaikovsky—that of his famous colleague, Anton Dvořák.
Amid the chorus of praise from both the public and the press, one voice stood out to Tchaikovsky—his renowned colleague, Anton Dvořák.
A. Dvořák to P. Tchaikovsky.
A. Dvořák to P. Tchaikovsky.
“Prague, January 2nd (14th), 1889.
“Prague, January 2nd, 1889.
“Dear Friend,—When you were lately with us in Prague I promised to write to you on the subject of your opera Oniegin. I am now moved to do so, not only in answer to your request, but also by my own impulse to express all I felt on hearing your work. I confess with joy that your opera made a profound impression on me—the kind of impression I expect to receive from a genuine work of art, and I do not hesitate to tell you that not one of your compositions has given me such pleasure as Oniegin.
“Hey there, Friend,—When you were recently with us in Prague, I promised to write to you about your opera Oniegin. I feel compelled to do so now, not just in response to your request, but also because I want to share how much I was moved when I heard your work. I’m happy to say that your opera left a deep impression on me—the kind of feeling I expect from a true piece of art. I can honestly say that none of your other compositions has brought me as much joy as Oniegin.
“I congratulate both you and ourselves upon this work. God grant you may give us many another like it.
“I congratulate both you and us on this work. May God allow you to produce many more like it.”
“I embrace you, and remain your sincerely devoted
“I embrace you and remain your sincerely devoted
“Anton Dvořák.”
“Anton Dvořák.”
On his way home from Prague to Vienna, Tchaikovsky heard of the death of his niece, Vera Rimsky-Korsakov, née Davidov. Although he had long since given up all hope of her recovery, this news affected him deeply.
On his way home from Prague to Vienna, Tchaikovsky heard about the death of his niece, Vera Rimsky-Korsakov, née Davidov. Even though he had long since lost all hope for her recovery, this news hit him hard.
From Prague he returned to Frolovskoe for a short time. On December 10th (22nd) he conducted his new works at a Symphony Concert in Moscow. These included the new Symphony (No. 5, E minor) and the second Pianoforte Concerto, with Sapellnikov as soloist; both works achieved great success.
From Prague, he returned to Frolovskoe for a brief period. On December 10th (22nd), he premiered his new pieces at a Symphony Concert in Moscow. These included the new Symphony (No. 5, E minor) and the second Piano Concerto, featuring Sapellnikov as the soloist; both pieces were very well received.
December 17th (29th) found him again in Petersburg, where, at the fourth of Belaiev’s “Russian Symphony Concerts,” he conducted his Tempest overture, and on the following day was present at a performance of the Oprichnik given by the pupils of the Petersburg Conservatoire. Tchaikovsky was interested to renew his impressions of this work, and to prove whether his prejudice against it was well founded. In spite of a very good performance, his opinion of the opera remained unaltered.
December 17th (29th) found him back in Petersburg, where, at the fourth of Belaiev’s “Russian Symphony Concerts,” he conducted his Tempest overture. The next day, he attended a performance of the Oprichnik by the students of the Petersburg Conservatoire. Tchaikovsky was curious to revisit this work and see if his negative feelings about it were justified. Despite a very good performance, his opinion of the opera stayed the same.
The next work which Tchaikovsky took in hand after his return from Prague was the music of the ballet, The Sleeping Beauty, the programme of which had been prepared by Vsievolojsky, Director of the Imperial Opera. Tchaikovsky was charmed with the subject and the proposed mounting of the work, and retired to Frolovskoe late in December, in order to devote himself to the task.
The next project Tchaikovsky started after returning from Prague was the music for the ballet, The Sleeping Beauty, with the program prepared by Vsievolojsky, the Director of the Imperial Opera. Tchaikovsky was delighted with the theme and the planned presentation of the work, so he went to Frolovskoe in late December to focus on the task.
“ ... After two performances of my new Symphony in Petersburg, and one in Prague, I have come to the conclusion that it is a failure. There is something repellent, something superfluous, patchy, and insincere, which the public instinctively recognises. It was obvious to me that the ovations I received were prompted more by my earlier work, and that the Symphony itself did not really please the audience. The consciousness of this brings me a sharp twinge of self-dissatisfaction. Am I really played out, as they say? Can I merely repeat and ring the changes on my earlier idiom? Last night I looked through our Symphony (No. 4). What a difference! How immeasurably superior it is! It is very, very sad!”
“ ... After two performances of my new Symphony in Petersburg and one in Prague, I’ve concluded that it’s a failure. There’s something off-putting, something unnecessary, patchy, and insincere that the audience instinctively picks up on. It was clear to me that the applause I received was more about my previous work, and that the Symphony itself didn’t truly resonate with the audience. Realizing this gives me a sharp pang of self-dissatisfaction. Am I really out of ideas, as they say? Can I just keep repeating and varying my earlier style? Last night I went through our Symphony (No. 4). What a difference! How vastly superior it is! It’s very, very sad!”
Such attacks of pessimism as to his creative powers were often, as we have already seen, the forerunner of a new tide of inspiration. This was now the case. Since Eugene Oniegin Tchaikovsky had never worked at anything with the ease and enthusiasm which inspired him in the first four tableaux of this ballet, The Sleeping Beauty, the sketch of which was completely finished by January 18th (30th).
Such waves of pessimism about his creative abilities were often, as we've seen, the precursor to a new wave of inspiration. This time was no different. Since Eugene Onegin, Tchaikovsky hadn't worked on anything with the ease and enthusiasm that fueled him in the first four scenes of this ballet, The Sleeping Beauty, the outline of which was completely finished by January 18th (30th).
The monotony of these six weeks’ work was relieved by news of the success of the Fifth Symphony in Moscow, and also by the kindness of his friend, Peter Jurgenson, who surprised him at Christmas with a beautiful and valuable gift—the complete edition of Mozart’s works. These he commissioned Alexis to present to his master, together with a tiny Christmas-tree.
The boredom of these six weeks of work was broken by news of the success of the Fifth Symphony in Moscow and by the thoughtfulness of his friend, Peter Jurgenson, who surprised him at Christmas with a beautiful and valuable gift—the complete edition of Mozart’s works. He asked Alexis to give this to his master, along with a small Christmas tree.
On January 24th (February 5th), 1889, Tchaikovsky started on his second concert tour abroad. He experienced “the usual feelings of home-sickness,” and began to anticipate the joy of his return. He remained three days in Berlin, and arrived in Cologne on January 29th (February 10th), where he was to make his first appearance as composer and conductor, with his Third Suite (in G), at a so-called “Gürzenich” concert.{576}
On January 24th (February 5th), 1889, Tchaikovsky began his second concert tour abroad. He felt “the usual feelings of homesickness” and started looking forward to the happiness of returning home. He spent three days in Berlin and arrived in Cologne on January 29th (February 10th), where he was set to make his debut as composer and conductor with his Third Suite (in G) at a so-called “Gürzenich” concert.{576}
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“Cologne, January 30th (February 11th), 1889.
“Cologne, January 30th (February 11th), 1889.
“ ... To-day was my first rehearsal. It went very well, and the orchestra is excellent, so that the three hours passed very pleasantly, excepting for the agitation at the start. Hardly had I got back to my hotel before I was seized with home-sickness and a wild longing for April 8th....”
“... Today was my first rehearsal. It went really well, and the orchestra is fantastic, so the three hours flew by very pleasantly, except for the nerves at the beginning. I had barely returned to my hotel before I was hit with homesickness and a crazy longing for April 8th....”
Tchaikovsky made his début at Cologne on January 31st (February 12th). He thus describes his impressions to Glazounov:—
Tchaikovsky made his debut in Cologne on January 31st (February 12th). He shares his impressions with Glazounov:—
“I arrived shortly before the first of the three rehearsals. One hardly expects to find a first-class orchestra in a town of secondary importance, and I was convinced it would only be a very poor one. The local conductor, Wüllner, has, however, worked with such care and energy that he has succeeded in organising a magnificent orchestra, which filled me with astonishment and admiration from the very opening of my Third Suite. Twenty first violins! And such violins! The wind, too, is admirable. They read the Scherzo, which is particularly difficult, as if they were playing it for the tenth time. With such an orchestra and three rehearsals, it was easy to achieve an admirable performance. The concert-hall is also excellent; the audience equally so, and not so stupidly conservative as in many German towns. The success was great, and when I was recalled the musicians greeted me with a fanfare.
“I arrived just before the first of the three rehearsals. One doesn’t usually expect to find a top-notch orchestra in a town of modest size, and I was sure it would only be a very mediocre one. However, the local conductor, Wüllner, has put in such effort and dedication that he’s managed to create a fantastic orchestra, which astonished and impressed me right from the start of my Third Suite. Twenty first violins! And such violins! The woodwinds are impressive too. They played the Scherzo, which is particularly challenging, as if they had performed it ten times before. With such an orchestra and three rehearsals, it was easy to deliver a remarkable performance. The concert hall is also excellent; the audience is great too, not embarrassingly conservative like in many German towns. The success was tremendous, and when I was called back, the musicians welcomed me with a fanfare.”
“Early on February 1st (13th),” the letter continues, “I started for Frankfort. Here the orchestra is equally large and excellent. The violins did not seem to me quite as good as those in Cologne, although they consist mostly of leaders from the neighbouring towns—so I was told—who come here to play at the great concerts. There are twelve ‘cellos. One of them, Kossmann, the celebrated virtuoso, was once professor at Moscow. My Overture “1812” was in the programme. At the first rehearsal, however, the managers of the concert took{577} fright at the noisy Finale, and timidly requested me to choose another piece. Since, however, I had no other piece at hand, they decided to confine themselves to the Suite. The success here was as great as it was unexpected, for the Frankfort public is very classical, and I am regarded in Germany as a notorious revolutionary.”
“Early on February 1st (13th),” the letter continues, “I headed to Frankfort. The orchestra here is just as large and impressive. The violins didn’t seem quite as good to me as those in Cologne, even though I was told they mostly consist of leaders from nearby towns who come here to perform at the big concerts. There are twelve cellists. One of them, Kossmann, the famous virtuoso, was once a professor in Moscow. My Overture “1812” was on the program. However, at the first rehearsal, the concert managers got nervous about the loud Finale and timidly asked me to pick another piece. Since I didn’t have another piece ready, they decided to stick with the Suite. The success here was as great as it was unexpected because the Frankfort audience is very classical, and in Germany, I’m seen as quite the revolutionary.”
Of those in Frankfort whose society Tchaikovsky most enjoyed, he mentions in his diary the family of the celebrated music publisher, pianist, and composer, Otto Neitzel, and Ivan Knorr, Professor at the Frankfort Conservatoire, besides the ‘cellist Kossmann.
Of the people in Frankfurt whose company Tchaikovsky enjoyed the most, he mentions in his diary the family of the famous music publisher, pianist, and composer Otto Neitzel, and Ivan Knorr, a professor at the Frankfurt Conservatory, along with the cellist Kossmann.
Tchaikovsky reached Dresden on February 4th (16th). Here disappointment awaited him. The orchestra proved to be only “third-rate,” to use his own words, and the work he had to rehearse made even greater technical demands than the Third Suite; it was his favourite composition—the Fourth Symphony. The Dresdner Zeitung spoke of “a very poor rendering of several passages, the result of insufficient rehearsal.” The concert took place on February 8th (20th). The first Pianoforte Concerto (Emil Sauer) was included in the programme. According to Tchaikovsky’s account, “the first movement pleased the audience a little, the Andante pleased better, the Scherzo still more, while the Finale had a real success. The musicians honoured me with a fanfare. Sauer played incomparably.”
Tchaikovsky arrived in Dresden on February 4th (16th). Here, he faced disappointment. The orchestra turned out to be only “third-rate,” in his own words, and the piece he needed to rehearse demanded even more technical skill than the Third Suite; it was his favorite composition—the Fourth Symphony. The Dresdner Zeitung commented on “a very poor performance of several passages, due to inadequate rehearsal.” The concert happened on February 8th (20th). The program included the first Pianoforte Concerto (Emil Sauer). According to Tchaikovsky, “the first movement pleased the audience a bit, the Andante was better received, the Scherzo even more so, while the Finale had a real success. The musicians honored me with a fanfare. Sauer played incredibly.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Dresden, February 5th (17th) 1889.
Dresden, February 5th (17th) 1889.
“Dear Friend,—I had forgotten to answer you about Paris. Please remember that it is impossible to give a concert there unless support is guaranteed by the French. I hear that Slaviansky, Bessel, and others want to have a finger in the pie. I have not the least wish to associate myself with them. You can simply say that, without a{578} guarantee, we are not in a position to undertake anything.[136] Heavens, how tired I am, and how bored by all this!
Hey Friend,—I forgot to reply to you about Paris. Just remember that it’s impossible to put on a concert there unless we have support from the French. I hear that Slaviansky, Bessel, and others want to get involved. I definitely don’t want to team up with them. You can simply say that, without a{578} guarantee, we can’t take on anything.[136] I can’t believe how tired I am and how bored I feel with all this!
“ ... I expect soon to hear decisively from Klindworth and Dvořák. A letter to hand from Massenet. He accepts with enthusiasm, but begs to keep the date open for the present, as it depends on the fate of his new opera.”
“ ... I expect to hear back soon from Klindworth and Dvořák. I have a letter from Massenet. He’s excited to accept, but asks to keep the date flexible for now since it depends on the outcome of his new opera.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Berlin, February 11th (23rd), 1889.
“Berlin, February 11th (23rd), 1889.
“After an exhausting tour I arrived here yesterday. In one week I had three concerts and nine rehearsals. I cannot conceive whence I draw strength for all this. Either these fresh exertions will prove injurious, or this feverish activity will be an antidote to my troubles, which are chiefly the result of the constant sitting my work entails. There is no medium; I must return to Russia ‘either with my shield or upon it.’ I am inclined to think that, in spite of hard moments and the continual self-conflict, all this is good for me.”
“After an exhausting tour, I got here yesterday. In just a week, I had three concerts and nine rehearsals. I can’t believe where I find the energy for all this. Either these new efforts will be harmful, or this intense activity will help me deal with my problems, which mainly come from the constant sitting my job requires. There’s no middle ground; I have to return to Russia ‘either with my shield or on it.’ Despite the tough times and the ongoing internal struggle, I think all of this is good for me.”
To A. Glazounov.
To A. Glazounov.
“Berlin, February 15th (27th), 1889.
“Berlin, February 15th, 1889.
“ ... If my whole tour consisted only of concerts and rehearsals, it would be very pleasant. Unhappily, however, I am overwhelmed with invitations to dinners and suppers.... I much regret that the Russian papers have said nothing as to my victorious campaign. What can I do? I have no friends on the Russian Press. Even if I had, I should never manage to advertise myself. My Press notices abroad are curious: some find fault, others flatter; but all testify to the fact that Germans know very little about Russian music. There are exceptions, of course. In Cologne and in other towns I came across people who took great interest in Russian music and were well acquainted with it. In most instances Borodin’s E flat Symphony is well known. Borodin seems to be a special favourite in Germany (although they only care for this symphony). Many people ask for information about you.{579} They know you are still very young, but are amazed when I tell them you were only fifteen when you wrote your Symphony in E flat, which has become very well known since its performance at the festival. Klindworth intends to produce a Russian work at his concert in Berlin. I recommended him Rimsky-Korsakov’s Caprice Espagnol and your Stenka Razin.”
“... If my entire tour were just concerts and rehearsals, it would be really enjoyable. Unfortunately, I'm overwhelmed with invitations to dinners and late-night meals.... I really regret that the Russian newspapers haven't said anything about my successful campaign. What can I do? I don't have any connections in the Russian press. Even if I did, I could never promote myself. The reviews I get from abroad are interesting: some criticize, others praise; but they all show that Germans know very little about Russian music. There are exceptions, of course. In Cologne and other cities, I met people who were very interested in Russian music and really knew it well. In most cases, Borodin’s E flat Symphony is pretty well known. Borodin seems to be a particular favorite in Germany (although they only appreciate this symphony). Many people ask about you.{579} They know you’re still quite young, but they're amazed when I tell them you were only fifteen when you wrote your Symphony in E flat, which has become quite famous since its performance at the festival. Klindworth plans to feature a Russian piece at his concert in Berlin. I suggested Rimsky-Korsakov’s Caprice Espagnol and your Stenka Razin.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Leipzig, February 17th (March 1st), 1889.
“Leipzig, February 17th (March 1st), 1889.
“Klindworth says that I am an ‘excellent conductor.’ First-rate, isn’t it?
“Klindworth says that I’m an ‘excellent conductor.’ Pretty great, right?
“Klindworth is prepared to appear next season at our concerts for anything we like to offer. He will give a Wagner programme. Dvořák promises to conduct a whole concert; but he cannot travel alone, and brings his wife, so he asks a higher fee. Never mind. In the spring it would be well to get out an advertisement with such names as Massenet, Dvořák, Klindworth. I shall make an attempt to invite Brahms. That would be grand!
“Klindworth is ready to perform at our concerts next season for whatever we want to offer. He'll present a Wagner program. Dvořák is willing to conduct a whole concert, but he can't travel by himself, so he’s bringing his wife and asks for a higher fee. That's okay. In the spring, it would be good to put out an ad featuring names like Massenet, Dvořák, and Klindworth. I’ll try to invite Brahms. That would be amazing!”
“When in Berlin, Artôt and dear Hugo Bock were my great comfort.”
“When I was in Berlin, Artôt and my dear friend Hugo Bock were a great source of comfort to me.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Geneva, February 21st (March 5th), 1889.
“Geneva, February 21st (March 5th), 1889.
“I am engaged to give a concert of my own compositions here. It takes place on Saturday, March 9th. The orchestra is very small, only third-rate. Had I known, I never would have come, but the theatrical Director (he is no musician) probably believes that the quality and number of an orchestra are of no importance to a wandering musician. How I shall get through with this small provincial band, I really do not know. However, I must confess that they showed great zeal at yesterday’s rehearsal....”
“I’m set to perform a concert of my own compositions here. It’s happening on Saturday, March 9th. The orchestra is really small, just third-rate. If I had known, I probably wouldn’t have come, but the theater director (who isn’t a musician) likely thinks that the quality and size of an orchestra don’t matter to a traveling musician. I honestly don’t know how I’m going to manage with this small provincial band, but I have to admit they showed a lot of enthusiasm at yesterday’s rehearsal....”
After all, this concert was a success. The room was crowded, and the Russian colony presented Tchaikovsky with a gilt laurel-wreath.
After all, this concert was a success. The room was packed, and the Russian community presented Tchaikovsky with a gold laurel wreath.
On February 27th (March 11th) Tchaikovsky arrived in{580} Hamburg. Brahms was at his hotel, occupying the room next his own. Peter Ilich felt greatly flattered on learning that the famous German composer was staying a day longer on purpose to hear the rehearsal of his Fifth Symphony. Tchaikovsky was very well received by the orchestra. Brahms remained in the room until the end of the rehearsal. Afterwards, at luncheon, he gave his opinion of the work “very frankly and simply.” It had pleased him on the whole, with the exception of the Finale. Not unnaturally, the composer of this movement felt “deeply hurt” for the moment; but happily the injury was not incurable, as we shall see. Tchaikovsky took this opportunity to invite Brahms to conduct one of the Symphony Concerts in Moscow, but the latter declined. Nevertheless Tchaikovsky’s personal liking for the composer of the German Requiem was increased, although his opinion of his compositions was not changed. Tchaikovsky played no part in the conflict between Brahms and Wagner, which divided all musical Germany into two hostile camps. Brahms’s personality as man and artist, his purity and loftiness of aim, and his earnestness of purpose won his sympathy. Wagner’s personality and tendencies were antipathetic to him; but while the inspired music of the latter found an echo in his heart, the works of Brahms left him cold.
On February 27th (March 11th), Tchaikovsky arrived in{580} Hamburg. Brahms was at his hotel, staying in the room next to his. Peter Ilich felt really flattered to learn that the famous German composer was sticking around an extra day just to hear the rehearsal of his Fifth Symphony. Tchaikovsky was warmly welcomed by the orchestra. Brahms stayed in his room until the rehearsal ended. Afterward, during lunch, he shared his thoughts on the piece “very frankly and simply.” Overall, he liked it, except for the Finale. Naturally, the composer of this movement felt “deeply hurt” for a moment; but fortunately, the hurt wasn’t permanent, as we will see. Tchaikovsky took the chance to invite Brahms to conduct one of the Symphony Concerts in Moscow, but he declined. Still, Tchaikovsky’s personal admiration for the composer of the German Requiem grew, although his opinion of his compositions didn’t change. Tchaikovsky did not get involved in the feud between Brahms and Wagner, which split the musical community in Germany into two opposing factions. Brahms’s character as both a person and an artist, his purity and high aspirations, along with his seriousness of purpose, earned Tchaikovsky’s sympathy. Wagner’s personality and tendencies were off-putting to him; however, while the inspired music of Wagner resonated with him, Brahms’s works left him indifferent.
At the second rehearsal all went “excellently,” and at the third Tchaikovsky observed that the Symphony pleased the musicians. At the public rehearsal “there was real enthusiasm,” and although the demonstration at the concert on March 3rd (15th) was less noisy, the success of the Symphony was no less assured.
At the second rehearsal, everything went “great,” and at the third, Tchaikovsky noticed that the Symphony made the musicians happy. During the public rehearsal, “there was genuine excitement,” and even though the reaction at the concert on March 3rd (15th) was quieter, the Symphony's success was still guaranteed.
To V. Davidov.
To V. Davidov.
“Hanover March 5th (17th), 1889.
“Hanover March 5, 1889.
“ ... The concert at Hamburg has taken place, and I may congratulate myself on a great success. The Fifth Symphony was magnificently played, and I like it far better now, after having held a bad opinion of it for some time. Unfortunately the Russian Press continues to ignore me. With the exception of my nearest and dearest, no one will ever hear of my successes. In the daily papers here one reads long telegrams about the Wagner performances in Russia. Certainly I am not a second Wagner, but it would be desirable for Russia to learn how I have been received in Germany.”
“... The concert in Hamburg happened, and I can congratulate myself on a great success. The Fifth Symphony was played beautifully, and I like it much better now, after having had a negative opinion of it for a while. Unfortunately, the Russian Press still ignores me. Aside from my closest friends and family, no one will ever know about my successes. In the daily papers here, there are long articles about the Wagner performances in Russia. I'm definitely not a second Wagner, but it would be nice for Russia to know how I’ve been received in Germany.”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“ ... Success is very pleasant at the time, but when there is neither rehearsal nor concert, I immediately relapse into my usual state of depression and boredom. Only one concert remains, the one in London, but not for another month. How on earth shall I kill time till then? Possibly I may go straight to Paris. Rushing about there ought to drive away ennui. How one wastes time!”
“... Success feels great in the moment, but when there’s no rehearsal or concert, I quickly slip back into my usual feelings of depression and boredom. There’s only one concert left, the one in London, but that’s not for another month. How on earth am I going to pass the time until then? I might just head straight to Paris. Busy-ing myself there should help me shake off ennui. Isn't it amazing how much time we waste!”
The three days’ visit to Hanover only differed from Tchaikovsky’s sojourn in other towns in that he missed the only thing that could help him to conquer his chronic home-sickness—concerts and rehearsals.
The three-day visit to Hanover only differed from Tchaikovsky’s stay in other towns in that he missed the only thing that could help him overcome his chronic homesickness—concerts and rehearsals.
“Curious fact,” he remarks in his diary, “I seek solitude, and suffer when I have found it.” In this state of fluctuation between bad and worse Tchaikovsky had spent his time since he left Russia; but the worst was reserved for Hanover, where he experienced “extreme loneliness.”
“Interesting fact,” he writes in his diary, “I crave solitude, yet I feel miserable when I actually find it.” In this back-and-forth state between bad and worse, Tchaikovsky spent his time since leaving Russia; but the worst was in Hanover, where he felt “extreme loneliness.”
On March 8th (20th) he arrived in Paris, and remained there until the 30th (April 11th).
On March 8th (20th), he arrived in Paris and stayed there until the 30th (April 11th).
As his present visit to the French capital was not undertaken in a public capacity, it was neither so brilliant, nor so fatiguing, as that of the previous year. At the same{582} time he came in contact with many people and received a number of invitations. On March 19th (31st) he was present at one of Colonne’s concerts, when three numbers from his Third Suite were played.
As his current trip to the French capital wasn't in an official capacity, it wasn't as glamorous or exhausting as the one from the previous year. At the same{582} time, he met a lot of people and got several invitations. On March 19th (31st), he attended one of Colonne’s concerts, where three pieces from his Third Suite were performed.
During this holiday in Paris Tchaikovsky had only two aims in view: to secure Massenet for one of the Moscow Symphony Concerts and to use his influence in favour of Sapellnikov, whose gifts as a pianist he valued very highly.
During this holiday in Paris, Tchaikovsky had two main goals: to bring Massenet on board for one of the Moscow Symphony Concerts and to use his influence to support Sapellnikov, whose talent as a pianist he greatly admired.
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“March 21st (April 2nd), 1889.
March 21, 1889 (April 2).
“I have seen Massenet several times; he is very much flattered and prepared to come. The spring will suit him best. I have engaged Paderewski, who has had a colossal success in Paris. He is not inferior to D’Albert, and one of the very first pianists of the day.
“I have seen Massenet several times; he is very much flattered and prepared to come. The spring will suit him best. I have engaged Paderewski, who has had a huge success in Paris. He is just as good as D’Albert and one of the top pianists of the day.
“The Third Suite had a splendid success at Colonne’s concert.”
“The Third Suite had a fantastic success at Colonne’s concert.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, April 7th (19th), 1889.
“Paris, April 7th (19th), 1889.
“Modi,—Vassia[137] played to Colonne yesterday evening. After the Chopin Polonaise Colonne was astonished, and said he would engage him next year and do ‘les choses en grand.’ ... Vassia has made a furore.”
“Modi,—Vassia[137] performed for Colonne last night. After the Chopin Polonaise, Colonne was amazed and said he would hire him next year and do ‘les choses en grand.’ ... Vassia has made a furore.”
To V. Davidov.
To V. Davidov.
“London, 1889.
“London, 1889.
“ ... The evening before I left Paris I went to Madame Viardot’s. I heard an opera which she composed twenty years ago to a libretto by Tourgeniev.[138] The singers were her two daughters and her pupils, among whom was a Russian, who danced a national dance to the delight of all the spectators. I have seen the celebrated Eiffel Tower quite near. It is very fine.... I very much enjoyed hearing the finest of Berlioz’s works, La Damnation de Faust. I am very fond of this masterpiece, and wish you knew it.{583} Lalo’s opera, Le Roi d’Ys, also pleased me very much. It has been decided that I shall compose an opera to a French book, La Courtisane.[139] I have made acquaintance with a number of the younger French composers;[140] they are all the most rabid Wagnerites. But Wagnerism sits so badly on the French! With them it takes the form of a childishness which they pursue in order to appear earnest.”
“… The evening before I left Paris, I went to Madame Viardot’s. I heard an opera she wrote twenty years ago with lyrics by Turgenev.[138] The singers were her two daughters and her students, including a Russian who performed a traditional dance that delighted all the spectators. I’ve seen the famous Eiffel Tower up close. It’s really impressive.... I thoroughly enjoyed listening to Berlioz’s greatest work, La Damnation de Faust. I love this masterpiece and wish you could experience it.{583} Lalo’s opera, Le Roi d’Ys, also impressed me a lot. It has been decided that I will compose an opera based on a French book, La Courtisane.[139] I’ve met a number of young French composers;[140] they are all die-hard Wagner fans. But Wagnerism really doesn’t suit the French! For them, it takes on a childish quality that they chase to seem serious.”
To the same.
To the same.
“London, March 30th (April 11th), 1889.
“London, March 30th (April 11th), 1889.
“ ... Before all else, let me inform you that I have made acquaintance with London fog. Last year I enjoyed the fog daily, but I never dreamt of anything like the one we had to-day. When I went to rehearsal this morning it was rather foggy, as it often is in Petersburg. But when at midday I left St. James’s Hall with Sapellnikov and went into the street, it was actually night—as dark as a moonless, autumn night at home. It made a great impression upon us both. I felt as though I were sitting in a subterranean dungeon. Now at 4 p.m. it is rather lighter, but still gloomy. It is extraordinary that this should happen half-way through April. Even the Londoners are astonished and annoyed.
“... First of all, I want to let you know that I've gotten used to the London fog. Last year, I enjoyed the fog every day, but I never imagined anything like what we experienced today. When I went to rehearsal this morning, it was a bit foggy, which is pretty common in Petersburg. But when I left St. James’s Hall with Sapellnikov around noon and stepped outside, it was like night—dark as a moonless autumn night back home. It really struck both of us. I felt like I was in a dungeon underground. Now, at 4 p.m., it's a little lighter, but still gloomy. It's crazy that this is happening in the middle of April. Even the locals are surprised and frustrated.”
“Ah, Bob, how glad I shall be to get back to Frolovskoe! I think I shall never leave it again.
“Ah, Bob, I can’t wait to get back to Frolovskoe! I don’t think I’ll ever want to leave again.”
“The rehearsal went off very well to-day; the orchestra here is very fine. Sapellnikov has not played yet. To-morrow he will certainly make a sensation among the musicians....”
“The rehearsal went really well today; the orchestra here is excellent. Sapellnikov hasn't played yet. Tomorrow he will definitely create a buzz among the musicians....”
At the London Philharmonic Tchaikovsky conducted his first Pianoforte Concerto (with Sapellnikov as soloist) and the Suite No. 1. Both works had a brilliant success. This was evident from the opinions of the Press, although the lion’s share of praise fell to the lot of Sapellnikov. The Musical Times regretted that one of Tchaikovsky’s{584} symphonies had not been given instead of the Suite, and considered this work was not sufficiently characteristic to give a just idea of the composer’s talent.
At the London Philharmonic, Tchaikovsky conducted his first Piano Concerto (with Sapellnikov as the soloist) and Suite No. 1. Both pieces were a huge success. This was clear from the critics' reviews, although most of the praise went to Sapellnikov. The Musical Times expressed disappointment that one of Tchaikovsky’s{584} symphonies hadn’t been performed instead of the Suite, arguing that this work didn’t adequately represent the composer’s talent.
Tchaikovsky left London very early on the morning of March 31st (April 12th), and arrived at Marseilles on the following day, where he embarked for Batoum by the Messageries Maritimes.
Tchaikovsky left London very early in the morning on March 31st (April 12th) and arrived in Marseilles the next day, where he boarded a ship to Batoum with the Messageries Maritimes.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Constantinople, April 8th (20th), 1889.
“Istanbul, April 8th (20th), 1889.
“ ... We left Marseilles a week ago. The ship is a good one, the food excellent. It was sometimes very rough. Between Syra and Smyrna there was quite a storm, to which I cannot look back without horror. Both these places pleased me very much. I got to know two Russians on board: a lad of fourteen, Volodya Sklifassovsky (son of the celebrated surgeon), and Hermanovich, a student at the Moscow University, who was travelling with him. Both were charming beings, with whom I made fast friends. They were going to Odessa—I to Batoum. We spent the whole of the evening together in the town, but slept on board. I shall miss them very much....”
“... We left Marseille a week ago. The ship is great, and the food is excellent. It got pretty rough at times. Between Syra and Smyrna, there was quite a storm that I can't think back on without feeling scared. I really enjoyed both of those places. I met two Russians on the ship: a fourteen-year-old kid, Volodya Sklifassovsky (son of the famous surgeon), and Hermanovich, a student at Moscow University who was traveling with him. Both were wonderful guys, and we quickly became good friends. They were heading to Odessa—I was going to Batoum. We spent the whole evening together in the town but slept on the ship. I'm going to miss them a lot....”
When Tchaikovsky parted from his new friends he returned to his cabin and “cried bitterly,” as though he had some premonition that he should never again see this lovable and highly gifted boy on earth. Volodya Sklifassovsky died in January, 1890.
When Tchaikovsky said goodbye to his new friends, he went back to his cabin and “cried bitterly,” as if he had some feeling that he would never see this charming and exceptionally talented boy again. Volodya Sklifassovsky died in January 1890.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Tiflis, April 20th (May 2nd), 1889.
“Tbilisi, April 20th (May 2nd), 1889.
“ ... A glorious land, the Caucasus! How indescribably beautiful is the valley of the Rion, for instance, with its rich vegetation, through which runs the railway from Batoum to this place! Imagine, my dear, a wide valley, shut in on either side by rocks and mountains of fantastic{585} form, in which flourish rhododendrons and other spring flowers, besides an abundance of trees, putting forth their fresh green foliage; and, added to this, the noisy, winding, brimming waters of the Rion.... In Tiflis, too, it is wonderful just now; all the fruit trees are in blossom. The weather is so clear that all the distant snow-peaks are visible, and the air is full of the feeling of spring, fragrant and life-giving. After the London fog it seems so beautiful, I can find no words to express it....”
“ ... What a stunning place the Caucasus is! The valley of the Rion, for example, is incredibly beautiful, with its lush vegetation along the railway from Batoum to here! Picture this, my dear: a broad valley flanked by rocks and mountains of strange shapes, filled with blooming rhododendrons and other spring flowers, as well as plenty of trees bursting with fresh green leaves; and on top of that, the lively, winding, overflowing waters of the Rion.... Tiflis is amazing right now too; all the fruit trees are in bloom. The weather is so clear that you can see all the distant snow-capped peaks, and the air is filled with the essence of spring, fragrant and invigorating. After the London fog, it feels so beautiful that I can't find the words to describe it....”
By May 7th (19th) Tchaikovsky was back in Moscow. The following letter throws some light on the musical life of that town.
By May 7th (19th), Tchaikovsky was back in Moscow. The following letter offers some insight into the musical life of that city.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, May 12th (24th), 1889.
“Moscow, May 12th (24th), 1889.
“ ... All were glad to see me again. Since my return I have attended the committee meetings of the Musical Society every day. There is a great accumulation of business. A coup d’état has taken place in the Conservatoire. Taneiev has resigned the direction, and Safonov is prepared to take his place, on condition that Karl Albrecht gives up the post of inspector. I backed Karl persistently and energetically, and finally declared that I would retire from the Board of Direction if he were allowed to leave without any decoration for long service....”
“... Everyone was happy to see me again. Since I got back, I've been attending the Musical Society committee meetings every day. There's a lot of business to handle. A coup d’état has happened at the Conservatoire. Taneiev has stepped down from his position, and Safonov is ready to take over, but only if Karl Albrecht gives up his role as inspector. I supported Karl strongly and continuously, and finally stated that I would resign from the Board of Direction if he was allowed to leave without any recognition for his long service....”
From Moscow Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg for a few days, returning to Frolovskoe, where he remained for the next four months.
From Moscow, Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg for a few days, then returned to Frolovskoe, where he stayed for the next four months.
The summer of 1889 passed in peaceful monotony. Tchaikovsky was engaged in composing and orchestrating his ballet, The Sleeping Beauty.... The little parties he occasionally gave—when Jurgenson, Mme. A. Hubert, and Siloti were his usual guests—were the sole “events” of this period of his life. But no account of this summer—uneventful as it was—would be complete without some mention of Legoshin’s[141] daughter, a child of three.{586} Tchaikovsky was altogether fascinated by her prettiness, her clear, bell-like voice, her charming ways, and clever little head. He would spend hours romping with the child, listening to her chatter, and even acting as nursemaid.
The summer of 1889 went by in a peaceful routine. Tchaikovsky was busy composing and orchestrating his ballet, The Sleeping Beauty.... The small gatherings he occasionally hosted—where Jurgenson, Mme. A. Hubert, and Siloti were his usual guests—were the only “events” during this time in his life. But any account of this summer—uneventful as it was—wouldn't be complete without mentioning Legoshin’s[141] daughter, a three-year-old child. Tchaikovsky was completely captivated by her beauty, her clear, bell-like voice, her charming personality, and her clever little mind. He would spend hours playing with her, listening to her talk, and even acting as her caregiver.
At this time Tchaikovsky’s correspondence had not decreased, but many of his business letters are not forthcoming, and those of a more private nature which date from this summer are for the most part short and uninteresting.
At this time, Tchaikovsky's letters had not decreased, but many of his business letters are missing, and the private ones from this summer are mostly brief and unengaging.
To Edward Napravnik.
To Edward Napravnik.
“Klin, July 9th (21st), 1889.
“Klin, July 9th, 1889.”
“ ... You have not forgotten your promise to conduct one of the concerts of the Moscow Musical Society, dear friend?...
“ ... You haven't forgotten your promise to lead one of the concerts for the Moscow Musical Society, my dear friend?...
“Now for the programme. It rests entirely with you both as regards the choice of music and of the soloists.... We beg you to lay aside your modesty, and to include at least two important works of your own. I implore you most emphatically not to do any of my compositions. As I am arranging this concert, it would be most unseemly were the conductor I engaged to perform any work of mine. I would not on any account have it suspected that I was looking after my own interests. But people would be sure to put this interpretation upon the matter, if the conductor invited for the occasion were to include any of my music in the programme. I think Dvořák will only bring forward his own works, so I will ask you as a Russo-Bohemian to give us something of Smetana’s, Vishergrad, or Moldava....”
“Now for the program. The choice of music and soloists is completely up to both of you. Please put aside your modesty and include at least two significant pieces of your own. I strongly urge you not to feature any of my compositions. Since I'm organizing this concert, it would be quite inappropriate for the conductor I hired to perform any of my works. I wouldn’t want anyone to think I was prioritizing my own interests. People would definitely interpret it that way if the conductor invited for the occasion decided to include any of my music in the program. I believe Dvořák will present only his own works, so I’m asking you, as a Russo-Bohemian, to give us something from Smetana, like Vyšehrad or Moldau....”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, July 25th (August 6th), 1889.
“Frolovskoe, July 25th (August 6th), 1889.
“ ... My ballet will be published in November or December. Siloti is making the pianoforte arrangement. I think, dear friend, that it will be one of my best works. The subject is so poetical, so grateful for musical setting,{587} that I have worked at it with all that enthusiasm and goodwill upon which the value of a composition so much depends. The instrumentation gives me far more trouble than it used to do; consequently the work goes slowly, but perhaps all the better. Many of my earlier compositions show traces of hurry and lack of due reflection.”
“ ... My ballet will be published in November or December. Siloti is working on the piano arrangement. I think, dear friend, that it will be one of my best pieces. The theme is so poetic and so suited for musical interpretation,{587} that I have put in all the enthusiasm and goodwill that really affect the value of a composition. The orchestration is giving me much more trouble than it used to, so the work is progressing slowly, but maybe that's for the best. Many of my earlier pieces show signs of being rushed and lacking proper thought.”
VI
1889-1890
At the close of September, 1889, Tchaikovsky went to Moscow, where very complicated business in connection with the Russian Musical Society awaited his attention. For each symphony concert during the forthcoming season a different conductor was to be engaged.[142] Besides this, he had to superintend the rehearsals for Eugene Oniegin. This opera was to be newly and sumptuously remounted on September 18th (30th), when the composer had undertaken to conduct his own work.
At the end of September 1889, Tchaikovsky traveled to Moscow, where he had to deal with several complicated matters related to the Russian Musical Society. For each symphony concert in the upcoming season, a different conductor was to be hired.[142] In addition, he needed to oversee the rehearsals for Eugene Oniegin. This opera was set to be lavishly re-staged on September 18th (30th), and the composer had committed to conducting his own work.
From Moscow Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg for a few days, to attend a meeting of the committee appointed to arrange the Jubilee Festival for Anton Rubinstein. Tchaikovsky had undertaken to compose two works for this occasion.
From Moscow, Tchaikovsky traveled to Petersburg for a few days to attend a meeting of the committee set up to organize the Jubilee Festival for Anton Rubinstein. Tchaikovsky had committed to composing two pieces for this event.
While he was in Petersburg, Alexis prepared the new quarters in Moscow, which he had taken for the whole winter.
While he was in Petersburg, Alexis got the new place in Moscow ready, which he had booked for the entire winter.
The lack of society in the evening, and the heavy duties which awaited him in connection with the Musical Society, were Tchaikovsky’s sole reasons for wintering in Moscow rather than in the neighbourhood of Klin.{588}
The absence of social life in the evening, along with the significant responsibilities he had with the Musical Society, were Tchaikovsky's only reasons for spending the winter in Moscow instead of near Klin.{588}
During the summer the idea of trying town life once more seemed to attract him, and he spoke with enthusiasm of his new apartment, and took the greatest interest in getting it ready; but, as the day of departure drew near, he felt less and less inclined to leave his country home.
During the summer, the thought of trying city life again started to appeal to him, and he talked excitedly about his new apartment, showing great interest in getting it ready. However, as the departure date approached, he became less and less eager to leave his country home.
Two circumstances contributed to make the first days after his arrival in Moscow depressing: first, he greatly missed the society of Laroche, who had gone to live in Petersburg; and, secondly, his friend, the ‘cellist Fitzenhagen, was on his death-bed.
Two things made the first few days after his arrival in Moscow pretty gloomy: first, he really missed being around Laroche, who had moved to Petersburg; and second, his friend, the cellist Fitzenhagen, was on his deathbed.
His winter quarters were small, but comfortable. The work to which he looked forward with most apprehension was the direction of the two festival concerts for Rubinstein’s jubilee. For two and a half years he had been conducting his own compositions, but had comparatively little experience of other music. Therefore these long and heavy programmes, including as they did several of Rubinstein’s own works, filled him with anxious foreboding.
His winter quarters were small but cozy. The task he dreaded the most was directing the two festival concerts for Rubinstein’s jubilee. For two and a half years, he had been conducting his own compositions, but he had relatively little experience with other music. As a result, these lengthy and demanding programs, which included several of Rubinstein’s own works, made him feel very anxious.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Moscow, October 12th (24th), 1889.
“Moscow, October 12 (24th), 1889.”
“I am very glad you are at home, and I envy you. By nature I incline very, very much to the kind of life you lead. I long to live completely away from society, as you do, but during recent years circumstances have made it impossible for me to live as I please. I consider it my duty, while I have strength for it, to fight against my destiny and not to desert my fellow-creatures so long as they have need of me....
“I’m really glad you’re at home, and I envy you. By nature, I lean very, very much towards the kind of life you live. I long to completely disconnect from society, just like you do, but in recent years, circumstances have made it impossible for me to live freely. I see it as my duty, while I still have the strength, to fight against my fate and not abandon my fellow beings as long as they need me....
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“October 16th (28th), 1889.
“October 16 (28), 1889.
Tchaikovsky first became acquainted with Tchekov’s works in 1887. His enthusiasm was such that he felt impelled to write to the author, expressing his delight at having come across a talent so fresh and original. His first personal acquaintance with his literary favourite probably dated from the autumn of the same year. At any rate, they had known each other previous to 1889.
Tchaikovsky first discovered Tchekov’s works in 1887. He was so enthusiastic that he felt compelled to write to the author, sharing his delight at finding such a fresh and original talent. His first personal meeting with his literary favorite likely happened in the autumn of that same year. In any case, they had known each other before 1889.
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.[144]
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.[144]
“Moscow, October 29th (November 10th), 1889.
“Moscow, October 29 (November 10), 1889.
“Your Imperial Highness,—I feel a certain pride in knowing that your admirable poem is partly the outcome of my letter to you last year. I cannot think why you should fancy that the idea of your poem does not please me. On the contrary, I like it very much. I cannot say that I have sufficient love and forbearance in my own nature always to love ‘the hand that chastises.’ Very often I want to parry the blows, and play the rebellious child in my turn. Nevertheless, I cannot but incline before the strength of mind and lofty views of such rare natures as Spinoza, or Tolstoi, who make no distinction between good and bad men, and take the same attitude towards every manifestation of human wickedness that you have expressed in your poem. I have never read Spinoza, so I speak of him from hearsay; but as regards Tolstoi, I have read and re-read him, and consider him the greatest writer in the world, past or present. His writings awake in me—apart from any powerful artistic impression—a peculiar{590} emotion. I do not feel so deeply touched when he describes anything really emotional, such as death, suffering, separation, etc., so much as by the most ordinary, prosaic events. For instance, I remember that when reading the chapter in which Dolokhov plays cards with Rastov and wins, I burst into tears. Why should a scene in which two characters are acting in an unworthy manner affect me in this degree? The reason is simple enough. Tolstoi surveys the people he describes from such a height that they seem to him poor, insignificant pigmies who, in their blindness, injure each other in an aimless, purposeless way—and he pities them. Tolstoi has no malice; he loves and pities all his characters equally, and all their actions are the result of their own limitations and naïve egotism, their helplessness and insignificance. Therefore he never punishes his heroes for their ill_doings, as Dickens does (who is a great favourite of mine), because he never depicts anyone as absolutely bad, only blind people, as it were. His humanity is far above the sentimental humanity of Dickens; it almost attains to that view of human wickedness which is expressed in the words of Christ: ‘they know not what they do.’
“Your Royal Highness,—I take pride in knowing that your wonderful poem is partly a result of my letter to you last year. I can’t understand why you think I wouldn’t like the idea behind your poem. On the contrary, I like it a lot. I can’t say that I have enough love and patience in me to always appreciate ‘the hand that chastises.’ Often, I want to deflect the blows and act like a rebellious child in response. However, I can’t help but admire the strength and high ideals of such rare individuals as Spinoza or Tolstoi, who make no distinction between good and bad people and approach every expression of human evil in the same way you did in your poem. I haven’t read Spinoza, so I’m just speaking from what I’ve heard; but regarding Tolstoi, I’ve read and reread his work and consider him the greatest writer ever, whether past or present. His writings stir up in me—beyond any strong artistic effect—an unusual{590} emotion. I’m not as deeply moved when he talks about really emotional topics like death, suffering, or separation, but I am by the most ordinary, everyday events. For example, I remember that when I read the chapter where Dolokhov plays cards with Rastov and wins, I burst into tears. Why would a scene where two characters are behaving poorly affect me so much? The answer is simple. Tolstoi observes the people he describes from such a great perspective that they come off as poor, insignificant little beings who, in their ignorance, harm each other in a pointless way—and he feels pity for them. Tolstoi has no malice; he loves and pities all his characters equally, and all their actions are driven by their own limitations and naïve self-interest, their helplessness and insignificance. That’s why he never punishes his protagonists for their wrongdoings, unlike Dickens (who is a great favorite of mine), because he never portrays anyone as completely bad, only as blind, so to speak. His humanity is far beyond the sentimental humanity of Dickens; it nearly aligns with the perspective on human wickedness expressed in Christ’s words: ‘they know not what they do.’”
“Is not your Highness’s poem an echo of this lofty feeling of humanity which so dominates me, and how can I therefore fail to admire the fundamental idea of your verses?
“Isn’t your Highness’s poem a reflection of this elevated sense of humanity that profoundly influences me, and how can I not admire the core idea of your verses?
“The news that the Emperor has deigned to inquire after me gives me great pleasure. How am I to understand the Emperor’s question about little pieces? If it is an indirect incitement to compose something in this style, I will take the first opportunity of doing so. I should immensely like to compose a great symphony, which should be, as it were, the crown of my creative work, and dedicate it to the Tsar. I have long since had a vague plan of such a work in my mind, but many favourable circumstances must combine before I can realise my idea. I hope I shall not die before I have carried out this project. At present I am entirely absorbed in the concerts here and the preparations for Rubinstein’s jubilee.”
"The news that the Emperor has taken the time to ask about me brings me great joy. How should I interpret the Emperor's question about small pieces? If this is a subtle prompt to create something in that style, I will seize the first chance to do so. I would really love to compose a grand symphony, which would serve as the pinnacle of my creative efforts, and dedicate it to the Tsar. I’ve had a vague idea for such a work in my mind for a long time, but many favorable conditions need to come together before I can bring my idea to life. I hope I don’t pass away before I can complete this project. Right now, I’m completely focused on the concerts here and preparing for Rubinstein’s jubilee."
In the same year in which my brother began to study{591} with Zaremba, in 1861 (or perhaps the previous year—I cannot remember for certain), he took Anatol and myself to an amateur performance in aid of some charity, given in the house of Prince Bieloselsky. Anton Rubinstein, already at the height of his fame, was among the audience. Peter Ilich pointed him out to me for the first time, and I still remember the excitement, rapture and reverence with which the future pupil gazed on his future teacher. He entirely forgot the play, while his eyes followed his “divinity,” with the rapt gaze of a lover for the unattainable beauty of his fancy. During the intervals he stood as near to him as possible, strove to catch the sound of his voice, and envied the fortunate mortals who ventured to shake hands with him.
In the same year my brother started studying{591} with Zaremba, in 1861 (or maybe the year before—I can't remember for sure), he took Anatol and me to an amateur performance for charity at Prince Bieloselsky's house. Anton Rubinstein, already at the peak of his fame, was in the audience. Peter Ilich pointed him out to me for the first time, and I still remember the excitement, thrill, and respect with which the future student watched his future teacher. He completely forgot about the play, his gaze following his “divinity” with the devotion of a lover longing for the unattainable beauty of his dreams. During the breaks, he stood as close to him as he could, strived to catch the sound of his voice, and envied the lucky ones who dared to shake his hand.
This feeling (I might say “infatuation” had it not been based upon a full appreciation of Rubinstein’s value as a man and artist) practically lasted to the end of Tchaikovsky’s life. Externally he was always “in love” with Rubinstein, although—as is always the case in love affairs—there were periods of coolness, jealousy, and irritation, which invariably gave place in turn to a fresh access of that sentiment which set me wondering in Prince Bieloselsky’s reception-room. In Rubinstein’s presence Tchaikovsky became quite diffident, lost his head, and seemed to regard him as a superior being. When at a supper, given during the pianist’s jubilee, someone, in an indelicate and unseemly way, requested Rubinstein and Tchaikovsky to drink to each other “as brothers,” the latter was not only confused and indignant, but, in his reply to the toast, protested warmly, saying that his tongue would never consent to address the great artist in the second person singular—it would be entirely against the spirit of their relations. He would be happy if Rubinstein addressed him by the familiar “thou,” but for his own part, the more ceremonious form better expressed a sense of reverence from the pupil to his teacher, from{592} the man to the embodiment of his ideal. These were no empty words. Rubinstein had been the first to give the novice in his art an example of the untiring devotion and disinterested spirit which animates the life of the true artist. In this sense Tchaikovsky was far more the pupil of Rubinstein than in questions of orchestration and composition. With his innate gifts and thirst for knowledge, any other teacher could have given him the same instruction. It was in his character as an energetic, irreproachably clean-minded and inspired artist, as a man who never compromised with his conscience, who had all his life detested every kind of humbug and the successes of vulgarity, as an indefatigable worker, that Rubinstein left really deep traces upon Tchaikovsky’s artistic career. The latter, writing to the well-known German journalist, Eugen Zabel, said: “Rubinstein’s personality shines before me like a clear, guiding star.”
This feeling (I might call it “infatuation” if it wasn’t based on a true appreciation of Rubinstein’s worth as a person and artist) lasted nearly until the end of Tchaikovsky’s life. On the surface, he was always “in love” with Rubinstein, although—like in all love affairs—there were times of distance, jealousy, and irritation, which eventually gave way to renewed feelings that puzzled me in Prince Bieloselsky’s reception room. In Rubinstein’s presence, Tchaikovsky became quite shy, lost his composure, and seemed to see him as someone superior. During a dinner held in honor of the pianist’s jubilee, when someone inappropriately suggested that Rubinstein and Tchaikovsky toast each other “as brothers,” Tchaikovsky was not just embarrassed and offended, but in his response to the toast, he firmly stated that he would never be able to address the great artist informally—it wouldn’t fit the nature of their relationship. He would be pleased if Rubinstein called him “thou,” but for himself, he felt that the more formal address better represented the respect from the student to his teacher, from the man to the ideal he embodied. These words were sincere. Rubinstein had been the first to show the novice in his craft an example of the relentless dedication and selfless spirit that characterize the life of a true artist. In this way, Tchaikovsky was much more a student of Rubinstein than just in aspects of orchestration and composition. With his natural talents and eagerness to learn, any other teacher could have taught him the same things. It was in Rubinstein’s nature as a passionate, impeccably principled, and inspired artist—a man who never compromised his principles, who had always despised any kind of pretentiousness and the fame of the mediocre, and who was an untiring worker—that he left profound marks on Tchaikovsky’s artistic journey. The latter remarked in a letter to the notable German journalist, Eugen Zabel, “Rubinstein’s personality shines before me like a clear, guiding star.”
But there were times when clouds obscured this “guiding star.” While recognising Rubinstein’s great gifts as a composer, and valuing some of his works very highly—such as the “Ocean Symphony,” The Tower of Babel, the Pianoforte Concerto, Ivan the Terrible, the violoncello sonatas, and many of the pieces for pianoforte—Tchaikovsky grew angry and impatient over the vast majority of the virtuoso’s mediocre and empty creations. He frequently expressed himself so sarcastically on this subject that I have cut out certain passages in his letters, lest they might give the reader a false impression of his attitude towards Rubinstein. But he soon forgot and forgave these momentary eclipses of “his star,” and always returned to his old spirit of veneration.
But there were times when clouds hid this “guiding star.” While recognizing Rubinstein’s great talents as a composer and highly valuing some of his works—like the “Ocean Symphony,” The Tower of Babel, the Piano Concerto, Ivan the Terrible, the cello sonatas, and many of the piano pieces—Tchaikovsky became angry and impatient with the vast majority of the virtuoso’s mediocre and empty creations. He often expressed himself so sarcastically about this that I had to cut out certain passages in his letters to avoid giving the reader the wrong impression of his feelings toward Rubinstein. But he soon forgot and forgave these momentary eclipses of “his star” and always returned to his old admiration.
The deepest, keenest, and most painful aspect of their relations—and here artistic self-esteem doubtless played a part—was the knowledge of Rubinstein’s antipathy to him as a composer, which he never conquered to the end of his life. The virtuoso never cared for Tchaikovsky’s{593} music. Many of Rubinstein’s intimate friends, and also his wife, maintained the reverse. But in that case it was the love of Wotan for the Wälsungs. Secretly rejoicing in the success of Tchaikovsky-Siegmund, and sympathising in his heart with Tchaikovsky-Siegfried, Wotan-Rubinstein never did anything to forward the performance of his works, nor held out a helping hand.... From the earliest exercises at the Conservatoire, to the “Pathetic Symphony,” he never praised—and seldom condemned—a single work of Tchaikovsky’s. All of them, without exception, were silently ignored—together with all the music which came after Schumann—as unworthy of serious attention.
The deepest, sharpest, and most painful part of their relationship—and this was definitely influenced by artistic pride—was the awareness of Rubinstein’s dislike for him as a composer, which he never overcame throughout his life. The virtuoso was never a fan of Tchaikovsky’s{593} music. Many of Rubinstein’s close friends, as well as his wife, had the opposite opinion. But in that sense, it was like Wotan's love for the Wälsungs. While secretly celebrating the success of Tchaikovsky-Siegmund and empathizing with Tchaikovsky-Siegfried, Wotan-Rubinstein did nothing to promote the performance of his works or extend a helping hand... From the very first exercises at the Conservatory to the “Pathetic Symphony,” he never praised—and rarely criticized—a single piece by Tchaikovsky. All of them, without exception, were ignored—along with all the music that came after Schumann—as unworthy of serious attention.
The legend of Rubinstein’s envy, which had absolutely no foundation in fact, always annoyed Tchaikovsky and aroused his wrath. Even if it might be to a certain extent true as regards the eighties, when my brother was recognised and famous, it could not apply to the attitude of a teacher towards a pupil who—although undoubtedly gifted—had a doubtful future before him. To the composer of the “Ocean Symphony” Tchaikovsky’s earliest essays in composition were as antipathetic as Eugene Oniegin and the Fifth Symphony. Envy can only exist between two equally matched rivals, and could not have influenced a giant—as Rubinstein was in the sixties—in his relations with anyone so insignificant as the Tchaikovsky of those days.
The story about Rubinstein’s jealousy, which had absolutely no basis in reality, always frustrated Tchaikovsky and made him angry. While it might have had some truth in the eighties, when my brother was recognized and famous, it definitely didn’t apply to the relationship between a teacher and a student who—though undeniably talented—had an uncertain future ahead. For the composer of the “Ocean Symphony,” Tchaikovsky’s early attempts at composition were as unappealing as Eugene Oniegin and the Fifth Symphony. Envy can only exist between two evenly matched competitors, and it couldn't have affected a giant—like Rubinstein was in the sixties—in his dealings with someone as unimportant as the Tchaikovsky of that time.
The feeling was simply the same which Tchaikovsky himself cherished for the works of Chopin and Brahms; a sentiment of instinctive and unconquerable antipathy. Rubinstein felt like this, not only towards Tchaikovsky’s music, but to all musical works which came after Chopin and Schumann.
The feeling was exactly the same that Tchaikovsky himself had for the works of Chopin and Brahms; a sense of instinctive and unshakeable dislike. Rubinstein felt this way, not just about Tchaikovsky’s music, but about all the musical pieces that followed Chopin and Schumann.
In any case, however much Tchaikovsky may have been wounded by Rubinstein’s indifference, he remained loyal to his enthusiasm for his former teacher. When the{594} Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz requested him to take part in organising the celebration of Rubinstein’s jubilee, he expressed himself willing to put himself at the disposal of the committee. It was decided that he should conduct the jubilee concerts and compose a chorus a capella to words by Polonsky. The chorus was to be sung at the festival given in the hall of the Nobles’ Club, November 18th (30th), 1889. In addition he undertook to contribute something to the album which Rubinstein’s former pupils at the Petersburg Conservatoire were going to present him on the same occasion.
In any case, no matter how much Tchaikovsky may have been hurt by Rubinstein’s indifference, he stayed loyal to his admiration for his former teacher. When the{594} Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz asked him to help organize the celebration of Rubinstein’s jubilee, he agreed to make himself available to the committee. They decided that he would conduct the jubilee concerts and write a chorus a capella with words by Polonsky. The chorus was to be performed at the festival held in the hall of the Nobles’ Club on November 18th (30th), 1889. Additionally, he promised to contribute something to the album that Rubinstein’s former students at the Petersburg Conservatoire were preparing to present to him on the same occasion.
The second half of his task was easily fulfilled. In a few days both compositions—the chorus and an Impromptu for pianoforte—were ready. The conducting of the concerts was another matter. The labour it involved, and the difficulties in connection with it, made real demands upon Tchaikovsky’s devotion for his old teacher.
The second half of his task was easily accomplished. Within a few days, both pieces—the chorus and an Impromptu for piano—were finished. However, conducting the concerts was a different story. The effort it required and the challenges that came with it really tested Tchaikovsky’s dedication to his former teacher.
The programme of the first concert consisted entirely of symphonic works, including the Konzertstück (op. 113), with Rubinstein himself at the piano, and the Symphony No. 5 (op. 107). At the second concert, besides the dances from Feramors and the Roussalka songs, the chief item was the Biblical opera, The Tower of Babel.
The lineup for the first concert featured only symphonic pieces, including the Konzertstück (op. 113), performed by Rubinstein himself on piano, and Symphony No. 5 (op. 107). At the second concert, alongside the dances from Feramors and the songs from Roussalka, the main highlight was the biblical opera, The Tower of Babel.
This programme would have made very heavy demands upon the most experienced conductor; it was a still heavier task for one who—only a month previously—had conducted for the first time any works other than his own.
This program would have placed very heavy demands on the most experienced conductor; it was an even tougher task for someone who—just a month earlier—had conducted any works aside from his own for the first time.
“There were moments,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “when I experienced such a complete loss of strength that I feared for my life. The working up of The Tower of Babel, with its chorus of seven hundred voices, gave me the most trouble. On the evening of November 10th (22nd), just before the oratorio began, I had an attack of nerves, which they feared might prevent my returning to the conductor’s desk. But—perhaps thanks to this crisis—I pulled myself together in time, and all went well{595} to the end. You will learn all details about the festival from the newspapers. I will only add that from the 1st to the 19th of November I endured martyrdom, and I am still marvelling how I lived through it all.”
“There were moments,” he wrote to Nadejda von Meck, “when I felt so completely drained that I was afraid for my life. Working on The Tower of Babel, with its chorus of seven hundred voices, was especially difficult for me. On the evening of November 10th (22nd), right before the oratorio started, I had a nervous breakdown, which made everyone worry that I wouldn't be able to return to the conductor's podium. But—maybe because of this crisis—I managed to pull myself together just in time, and everything went smoothly{595} until the end. You’ll get all the details about the festival from the newspapers. I’ll just add that from November 1st to the 19th, I went through pure agony, and I’m still amazed that I got through it all.”
To the period between the end of October, 1889, to the middle of January, 1890, belong but twelve letters, only two of which have any biographical interest. The rest are merely short notes of no importance. Such a decrease in Tchaikovsky’s correspondence is a symptom of the highly nervous and distracted phase which he was now passing through. For a long time past letter-writing had ceased to be a pleasant duty; still, it remained a duty, which he could only neglect under special circumstances, such as overwhelmed him at the commencement of this season.
From the end of October 1889 to the middle of January 1890, there are only twelve letters, and just two of them are of any biographical significance. The others are just brief notes of no importance. This drop in Tchaikovsky’s correspondence indicates the highly anxious and distracted phase he was experiencing at that time. For a long while, writing letters had stopped being a pleasurable task; still, it remained a duty that he could only ignore under special circumstances, which were overwhelming him at the start of this season.
He had scarcely got over the jubilee concerts, when he had to return to Moscow to conduct Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony at an extra Symphony Concert, given in aid of the fund for the widows and orphans of musicians.
He had barely finished the jubilee concerts when he had to head back to Moscow to conduct Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony at an additional Symphony Concert, organized to raise funds for the widows and orphans of musicians.
Only two published notices of this concert are in existence at Klin. Both emanate from staunch admirers of Tchaikovsky: Kashkin and Konius, who, in spite of all their justice, probably show some partisanship in their praise.
Only two published notices of this concert exist in Klin. Both come from devoted fans of Tchaikovsky: Kashkin and Konius, who, despite their fairness, likely display some bias in their praise.
On the same occasion Brandoukov played Tchaikovsky’s Pezzo Capriccioso for violoncello with great success.
On the same occasion, Brandoukov played Tchaikovsky’s Pezzo Capriccioso for cello with great success.
It was unfortunate that after all this strain and anxiety the composer was not able to return to his country retreat, where the peaceful solitude invariably restored him to health and strength. In spite of all precautions, he was overrun with visitors; and his Moscow quarters were so small that he sighed perpetually for his roomy home at Frolovskoe. Added to which, Alexis Safronov’s wife was dying of consumption. We know Tchaikovsky’s attitude to those who served him. He never regarded them as subordinates, mere machines for carrying out his wishes, but{596} rather as friends, in whose joys and sorrows he felt the keenest sympathy. The illness of his servant’s young wife caused him great sorrow; the more so that he saw no way of saving her life. The knowledge that he was of no use, but rather a hindrance to the care of the invalid—for Alexis was the poor soul’s only nurse—made Tchaikovsky anxious to save his man all the personal services with which he could possibly dispense. For this reason he cut short his stay in Moscow and returned to Petersburg at the end of November, where his ballet, The Sleeping Beauty, was already in rehearsal.
It was unfortunate that after all the stress and anxiety, the composer couldn't go back to his country retreat, where the peaceful solitude always helped him recover his health and strength. Despite all precautions, he was overwhelmed with visitors; his Moscow accommodations were so cramped that he constantly longed for his spacious home in Frolovskoe. On top of that, Alexis Safronov’s wife was dying of tuberculosis. We know Tchaikovsky’s attitude toward those who worked for him. He never saw them as subordinates or just tools for his wishes, but rather as friends, whose joys and sorrows he genuinely felt. The illness of his servant’s young wife saddened him deeply, especially since he saw no way to save her. Knowing that he was more of a burden than a help in caring for the sick woman—since Alexis was her only caregiver—made Tchaikovsky eager to relieve him of any personal obligations he could. For this reason, he shortened his stay in Moscow and returned to Petersburg at the end of November, where his ballet, The Sleeping Beauty, was already in rehearsal.
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Petersburg, December 17th (29th), 1889.
“Petersburg, December 17th, 1889.
“My dear, kind, incomparable Friend,—Where are you now? I do not know. But I have such a yearning to talk to you a little that I am beginning this letter with the intention of posting it to you in Moscow, as soon as I can find your address. For three weeks I have been doing nothing in Petersburg. I say ‘doing nothing’ because my real business is to compose; and all this conducting, attending rehearsals for my ballet, etc., I regard as something purposeless and fortuitous, which only shortens my days, for it needs all my strength of will to endure the kind of life I have to lead in Petersburg.... On January 6th I must be back in Moscow to conduct a concert of the Musical Society, at which Anton Rubinstein will play his new compositions, and on the 14th I have a popular concert here; after that I shall be at the end of my forces. I have made up my mind to refuse all engagements at home and abroad, and perhaps to go to Italy for four months to rest and work at my future opera, Pique Dame. I have chosen this subject from Poushkin. It happened in this way: three years ago my brother Modeste undertook to make a libretto for a certain Klenovsky, and gradually put together a very successful book upon this subject.{597}
My dear, amazing friend,—Where are you now? I don’t know. But I have such a strong desire to talk to you a bit that I’m starting this letter with the plan of mailing it to you in Moscow as soon as I can find your address. For three weeks I’ve been doing nothing in Petersburg. I say ‘doing nothing’ because my real work is to compose; all this conducting, attending rehearsals for my ballet, and so on, feels pointless and random, only making my days shorter, as it takes all my willpower to handle the kind of life I have in Petersburg... On January 6th, I need to be back in Moscow to conduct a concert for the Musical Society, where Anton Rubinstein will perform his new pieces, and on the 14th, I have a popular concert here; after that, I’ll be completely exhausted. I’ve decided to turn down all engagements both at home and abroad, and maybe go to Italy for four months to rest and work on my upcoming opera, Pique Dame. I picked this subject from Poushkin. It happened like this: three years ago, my brother Modeste started to write a libretto for a certain Klenovsky and gradually put together a very successful book on this topic.{597}
“Moscow, December 26th (January 7th), 1889.
“Moscow, December 26th (January 7th), 1889.
“I continue my letter. The libretto of Pique Dame was written by Modeste for Klenovsky, but for some reason he declined to set it to music. Then Vsievolojsky, the Director of the Opera, took it into his head that I should write a work on this subject and have it ready by next season. He communicated his wish to me, and as the business fitted in admirably with my determination to escape from Russia for a time and devote myself to composition, I said ‘yes.’ A committee meeting was improvised, at which my brother read his libretto, its merits and demerits were discussed, the scenery planned, and even the parts distributed.... I feel very much inclined to work. If only I can settle myself comfortably in some corner abroad, I should be equal to my task, and could let the Direction have the pianoforte score in May. In the course of the summer the orchestration would be finished.”
“I continue my letter. The libretto of Pique Dame was written by Modeste for Klenovsky, but for some reason, he decided not to set it to music. Then Vsievolojsky, the Director of the Opera, thought I should write a piece on this subject and have it ready by next season. He shared his wish with me, and since this aligned perfectly with my desire to escape from Russia for a while and focus on composition, I said ‘yes.’ A committee meeting was quickly arranged, where my brother read his libretto, we discussed its strengths and weaknesses, planned the scenery, and even assigned the roles.... I feel very motivated to work. If I can find a comfortable spot abroad, I would be up to the task, and I could submit the piano score to the Direction in May. By the end of summer, I would finish the orchestration.”
On January 1st (13th) Tchaikovsky was back in St. Petersburg, and on the following day attended a gala rehearsal of The Sleeping Beauty, at which the Imperial Court was present.
On January 1st (13th), Tchaikovsky was back in St. Petersburg, and the next day he attended a gala rehearsal of The Sleeping Beauty, where the Imperial Court was present.
Practically it was the first night, for while the parterre was reserved for the Imperial party, the boxes on the first tier were crowded with aristocratic spectators. The Imperial family were pleased, but not enthusiastic in their appreciation of the music, although afterwards they grew very fond of this Ballet. “Very nice” was the only expression of opinion Tchaikovsky received from the Emperor’s lips. This scanty praise—judging from the entry in his diary—greatly mortified the composer.
Practically, it was the first night, since while the parterre was reserved for the Imperial party, the boxes on the first tier were filled with aristocratic spectators. The Imperial family was pleased but not overly enthusiastic about the music, although later they became quite fond of this ballet. “Very nice” was the only feedback Tchaikovsky got from the Emperor. This little praise—based on what he wrote in his diary—greatly upset the composer.
It is interesting to observe that at the first public performance, on the following day, the public seems to have shared the Emperor’s opinion, for the applause, which was lacking in warmth, seemed to pronounce the same lukewarm verdict, “Very nice.” The composer was still further depressed and embittered. “Embittered,” because, during{598} the rehearsals, Tchaikovsky had learnt to appreciate the splendour and novelty of the scenery and costumes, and the inexhaustible taste and invention of M. Petipa, and expected that all this talent and taste, combined with his music—which came only second to Oniegin in his affections—would arouse a storm of enthusiasm in the public.
It’s interesting to notice that at the first public performance the next day, the audience seemed to share the Emperor’s view, as the applause, which lacked warmth, gave the same tepid response: “Very nice.” The composer felt even more disappointed and bitter. He was “bitter” because, during{598} the rehearsals, Tchaikovsky had come to appreciate the beauty and originality of the sets and costumes, as well as M. Petipa’s endless creativity and style, and he expected that all this talent and taste, combined with his music—which he loved almost as much as Oniegin—would spark a huge wave of excitement from the audience.
This was not the case, because the novelty of the programme and the dazzling wealth of detail blinded the public to the musical beauties of the work. They could not appreciate the Ballet at the first performance, as they afterwards learnt to do. Its success was immense, and was proved in the same way as that of Eugene Oniegin—not by frantic applause during the performance, but by a long series of crowded houses.
This wasn't true, because the newness of the program and the amazing wealth of detail blinded the audience to the musical beauty of the piece. They couldn't appreciate the ballet during the first performance, as they later came to do. Its success was huge, proven just like that of Eugene Oniegin—not by wild applause during the show, but by a long string of sold-out performances.
On January 4th (16th) Tchaikovsky went to Moscow, where he conducted on the 6th. Convinced that no repose was possible in that town, he decided to start abroad immediately, and to take his brother Modeste’s servant, Nazar, in place of Alexis, who remained by his wife’s death-bed. Tchaikovsky left Petersburg on January 14th (26th) without any plans as to his destination.
On January 4th (16th), Tchaikovsky traveled to Moscow, where he conducted on the 6th. Believing that he couldn’t find any peace in that city, he decided to leave for abroad right away, taking his brother Modeste’s servant, Nazar, instead of Alexis, who stayed by his wife's deathbed. Tchaikovsky left Petersburg on January 14th (26th) without any specific plans for where to go next.
VII
Not until he reached Berlin did Tchaikovsky decide in favour of Florence, where he arrived early on January 18th (30th), 1890. Italy did not interest him at the moment. He was actuated only by one motive—to get away. Soon he was at work upon Pique Dame. His surroundings were favourable, and he made rapid progress. His condition of mind was not cheerful, however, as may be gathered from the following letter to Glazounov, dated January 30th (February 11th), 1890.{599}
Not until he got to Berlin did Tchaikovsky decide to go to Florence, where he arrived early on January 18th (30th), 1890. He wasn't interested in Italy at that time. His only motivation was to escape. Soon, he started working on Pique Dame. His environment was supportive, and he made quick progress. However, he wasn't in a cheerful state of mind, as can be gathered from the following letter to Glazounov, dated January 30th (February 11th), 1890.{599}
“Dear Alexander Constantinovich,—Your kind letter touched me very much. Just now I am sadly in need of friendly sympathy and intercourse with people who are intimate and dear. I am passing through a very enigmatical stage on my road to the grave. Something strange, which I cannot understand, is going on within me. A kind of life-weariness has come over me. Sometimes I feel an insane anguish, but not that kind of anguish which is the herald of a new tide of love for life; rather something hopeless, final, and—like every finale—a little commonplace. Simultaneously a passionate desire to create. The devil knows what it is! In fact, sometimes I feel my song is sung, and then again an unconquerable impulse, either to give it fresh life, or to start a new song.... As I have said, I do not know what has come to me. For instance, there was a time when I loved Italy and Florence. Now I have to make a great effort to emerge from my shell. When I do go out, I feel no pleasure whatever, either in the blue sky of Italy, in the sun that shines from it, in the architectural beauties I see around me, or in the teeming life of the streets. Formerly all this enchanted me, and quickened my imagination. Perhaps my trouble actually lies in those fifty years to which I shall attain two months hence, and my imagination will no longer take colour from its surroundings?
Dear Alexander Constantinovich,—Your thoughtful letter really touched me. Right now, I’m in desperate need of friendly connection and the company of close, dear people. I’m going through a confusing phase on my journey toward the end. Something strange is happening within me that I can’t quite grasp. I’ve been overcome by a sort of weariness with life. Sometimes I experience a wild anguish, but it’s not the type that signals a new surge of love for life; it feels more hopeless, final, and—like every finale—a bit ordinary. At the same time, I have a strong urge to create. Who knows what it is! Sometimes I think my song is finished, and other times I feel an unstoppable drive, either to revive it or to start a new one…. As I said, I’m not sure what’s happening to me. For example, there was a time when I loved Italy and Florence. Now, I have to push myself hard to break out of my shell. When I do go out, I feel no enjoyment at all, whether it’s from the blue sky of Italy, the sunlight shining down, the beautiful architecture around me, or the lively streets. All of this used to enchant me and spark my imagination. Maybe my struggles are linked to the fifty years I’ll reach in two months, and perhaps my imagination no longer draws inspiration from what’s around me?
“But enough of this! I am working hard. Whether what I am doing is really good, is a question to which only posterity can give the answer.
“But enough of this! I’m working hard. Whether what I’m doing is actually good is a question only future generations can answer."
“I feel the greatest sympathy for your misgivings as to the failure of your ‘Oriental Fantasia.’ There is nothing more painful than such doubts. But all evil has its good side. You say your friends did not approve of the work, but did not express their disapproval at the right time—at a moment when you could agree with them. It was wrong of them to oppose the enthusiasm of the author for his work, before it had had time to cool. But it is better that they had the courage to speak frankly, instead of giving you that meaningless, perfunctory praise some friends consider it their duty to bestow, to which we listen, and which we accept, because we are only too glad to believe. You are strong enough to guard your feelings{600} as composer in those moments when people tell you the truth.... I, too, dear Alexander Constantinovich, have sometimes wished to be quite frank with you about your work. I am a great admirer of your gifts. I value the earnestness of your aims, and your artistic sense of honour. And yet I often think about you. I feel that, as an older friend who loves you, I ought to warn you against certain exclusive tendencies, and a kind of one-sidedness. Yet how to tell you this I do not quite know. In many respects you are a riddle to me. You have genius, but something prevents you from broadening out and penetrating the depths.... In short, during the winter you may expect a letter from me, in which I will talk to you after due reflection. If I fail to say anything apposite, it will be a proof of my incapacity, not the result of any lack of affection and sympathy for you.”
“I really sympathize with your worries about the failure of your ‘Oriental Fantasia.’ There’s nothing more painful than those doubts. But every bad situation has a silver lining. You mentioned that your friends didn’t approve of the work but didn’t voice their concerns at the right time—when you could have understood them. It was unfair of them to undermine your excitement for your work before it had a chance to settle. Still, it's better that they had the guts to be honest instead of giving you that empty, obligatory praise some friends feel they need to offer, which we listen to and accept just because we want to believe it. You’re strong enough to handle your emotions as a composer during those moments when people tell you the truth.... I, too, dear Alexander Constantinovich, have sometimes wanted to be completely honest with you about your work. I’m a huge admirer of your talents. I appreciate your dedication to your goals and your artistic integrity. But I often think about you. As an older friend who cares about you, I feel it’s my responsibility to caution you against certain narrow tendencies and a sort of one-dimensional approach. However, I’m not sure how to express this to you. In many ways, you’re a mystery to me. You have genius, but something holds you back from expanding and exploring deeper.... In short, expect a letter from me this winter, where I’ll share my thoughts after giving them some serious consideration. If I don’t say anything relevant, it’ll be a sign of my inadequacy, not a lack of affection and sympathy for you.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Florence, February 2nd (14th), 1890.
"Florence, February 2, 1890."
“You have arranged the death scene of The Queen of Spades very well, and suitably for musical setting. I am very pleased with you as a librettist, only keep conciseness in view and avoid prolixity. As to the scene on the bridge, I have thought it over. You and Laroche are quite opposed, and in spite of my wish to have as few scenes as possible, and to be concise, I fear the whole of Act III. will be without any women actors, and that would be dull. Lisa’s part cannot be finished in the fourth scene; the audience must know what becomes of her.”
“You've set up the death scene of The Queen of Spades really well, making it suitable for a musical. I'm very happy with you as a librettist, just remember to keep it concise and avoid being wordy. About the scene on the bridge, I've thought it through. You and Laroche have completely different approaches, and even though I want to minimize the number of scenes and keep things brief, I worry that the entire Act III will have no female characters, which would be boring. Lisa's storyline can't wrap up in the fourth scene; the audience needs to know what happens to her.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Florence, February 6th (18th), 1890.
“Florence, February 6th, 1890.
“ ... To-day, for the first time, I enjoyed my visit to Italy. So far I have felt indifferent—even hostile to it. But to-day the weather was so divine, and it was such a joy to gather a few violets in the Cascine! At Kamenka they only appear in April.
“ ... Today, for the first time, I really enjoyed my visit to Italy. Until now, I’ve felt indifferent—even hostile to it. But today the weather was so beautiful, and it was such a joy to pick a few violets in the Cascine! At Kamenka, they only bloom in April.
“I am anxiously awaiting the ball scene. For Heaven’s sake lose no time, Modi, or I shall find myself without any text to set.”
“I’m eagerly looking forward to the ball scene. For goodness’ sake, don’t take too long, Modi, or I’ll end up with nothing to work with.”
To A. P. Merkling.
To A. P. Merkling.
“Florence, February 7th (19th), 1890.
“Florence, February 7th, 1890.”
“To-day I wrote the scene in which Hermann goes to the old Queen of Spades. It was so gruesome that I am still under the horrible spell of it.”
“Today I wrote the scene where Hermann goes to the old Queen of Spades. It was so terrifying that I'm still under the horrible influence of it.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Florence, February 12th (24th), 1890.
“Florence, February 12th, 1890.
“If, God willing, I finish the opera, it will be something chic. The fourth scene will have an overwhelming effect.”
“If, God willing, I finish the opera, it will be something chic. The fourth scene will have a powerful impact.”
Meanwhile, on February 4th (16th), The Enchantress had been produced in Moscow for the first time. Kashkin wrote of it as follows:—
Meanwhile, on February 4th (16th), The Enchantress was performed in Moscow for the first time. Kashkin wrote about it like this:—
“That the opera had been very superficially studied was evident from the entire performance, which was most unsatisfactory. I will not blame the artists, who did what they could, while some of them were very good; but the ensemble was bad, in consequence of insufficient rehearsal. All went in a more or less disconnected way. The orchestra accompanied very roughly, without light or shade, the brass playing ff throughout and drowning everything else with their monotonous noise. Madame Korovina, who took the chief part, was ill, and should not have been allowed to sing. We see from the repertory published in the newspapers that The Enchantress will not be put on again before Lent. Thank goodness! The repetition of such a performance is most undesirable. An opera should be studied before it is put on the stage.”
“That the opera had been very superficially studied was clear from the entire performance, which was quite disappointing. I won’t blame the artists, who did their best, and some of them were really good; but the overall performance was lacking due to inadequate rehearsal. Everything was performed in a more or less disjointed manner. The orchestra played very roughly, without nuance, and the brass instruments were playing loudly throughout, drowning everything else out with their monotonous noise. Madame Korovina, who had the lead role, was ill and shouldn’t have been allowed to perform. From the schedule published in the newspapers, we see that The Enchantress won’t be staged again before Lent. Thank goodness! Another performance like this would be highly undesirable. An opera should be thoroughly studied before it is presented on stage.”
Diary.
Journal.
“February 21st (March 5th), 1890.
“February 21st (March 5th), 1890.
“This morning I had a letter from Alexis. He says Theklousha (his wife) prays God to take her soon. Poor, poor sufferer!
“This morning I got a letter from Alexis. He says Theklousha (his wife) is praying to God to take her soon. Poor, poor sufferer!
“Began the fifth scene, and in imagination I finished it yesterday, but in reality only got through it early to-day.”
“Started the fifth scene, and in my mind, I finished it yesterday, but in reality, I only got through it early today.”
“February 24th (March 8th), 1890.
“February 24th (March 8th), 1890.
“Heard from Alexis. Theklousha is dead. I wept. Altogether a sad morning.... In the evening an act from Puritani. With all his glaring defects, Bellini is fascinating!”
“Heard from Alexis. Theklousha has died. I cried. Overall, it’s been a depressing morning.... In the evening, there’s a performance of Puritani. Despite all his glaring flaws, Bellini is captivating!”
“March 3rd (15th), 1890.
“March 3rd (15th), 1890.
“Finished everything this morning. God be praised, Who has let me bring my work to an end.”
Completed everything this morning. Thank God, Who has allowed me to finish my work.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Florence, March 3rd (15th), 1890.
“Florence, March 3rd, 1890.
“Yesterday I set your own closing scene to music. When I came to Hermann’s death and the final chorus, I was suddenly overcome by such intense pity for Hermann that I burst out crying. Afterwards I discovered the reason for my tears (for I was never before so deeply moved by the sorrows of my hero, and I tried to explain to myself why it should be so now). I came to the conclusion that Hermann was to me not merely a pretext for writing this or that kind of music, but had been all the while an actual, living, sympathetic human being. Because I am very fond of Figner, and I always see Hermann in the form of Figner, therefore I have felt an intimate realisation of his fate.[145] Now I hope my warm and lively feeling for the hero of my opera may be happily reflected in my music. In any case, I think Pique Dame by no means a bad opera. We shall see....
“Yesterday I set your own closing scene to music. When I got to Hermann’s death and the final chorus, I was suddenly overwhelmed with such intense pity for Hermann that I burst out crying. Afterwards, I figured out why I was crying (I had never been so deeply touched by the sorrows of my hero before, and I tried to understand why it was different this time). I concluded that Hermann wasn’t just an excuse for me to write this or that kind of music; he truly had been an actual, living, sympathetic human being all along. Because I really like Figner and always see Hermann as Figner, I’ve felt a deep connection to his fate. Now I hope my warm and vibrant feelings for the hero of my opera will be reflected in my music. In any case, I don’t think Pique Dame is a bad opera at all. We shall see....
“Laroche writes that he and Napravnik do not approve of my having composed an opera in so short a time. They{603} will not realise that to rush through my work is an essential feature of my character. I only work quickly. I took my time over The Enchantress and the Fifth Symphony, and they were failures, whereas I finished the Ballet in three weeks, and Oniegin was written in an incredibly short time. The chief thing is to love the work. I have certainly written with love. How I cried yesterday when they sang over my poor Hermann!”
“Laroche says that he and Napravnik don’t approve of me having composed an opera in such a short time. They{603} don’t understand that rushing through my work is just part of who I am. I only work quickly. I took my time with The Enchantress and the Fifth Symphony, and they were failures, while I finished the Ballet in three weeks, and Oniegin was written in an unbelievably short time. The most important thing is to love the work. I’ve definitely written with love. How I cried yesterday when they sang for my poor Hermann!”
Tchaikovsky had decided to leave Florence early in March for Rome. But failing to find rooms in any of the hotels, he stayed on in Florence for two or three weeks longer.
Tchaikovsky had decided to leave Florence for Rome in early March. However, unable to find rooms in any of the hotels, he ended up staying in Florence for another two or three weeks.
To Anna Merkling.
To Anna Merkling.
“Florence, March 5th (17th), 1890.
“Florence, March 5th, 1890.”
“ ... Heavens, what charming creatures children are! But little dogs are even more beautiful. They are simply the pearls of creation!... There is a breed here, almost unknown with us, called ‘Lupetto.’ You can often buy puppies of this kind on the Lungarno. If my Alexis did not hate dogs (they have a wretched life when the servants dislike them), I could not resist buying one of them.”
“... Wow, what delightful beings children are! But little dogs are even more adorable. They’re just the gems of creation!... There’s a breed here, almost unknown to us, called ‘Lupetto.’ You can often find puppies of this kind for sale on the Lungarno. If my Alexis didn’t hate dogs (they have a miserable life when the staff doesn’t like them), I wouldn’t be able to resist getting one.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Florence, March 19th (31st), 1890.
“Florence, March 19th (31st), 1890.
“Just two months ago I began the composition of the opera. To-day I finished the pianoforte score of the second act. This is to me the most dreadful and nerve-exasperating occupation. I composed the opera with pleasure and self-oblivion; I shall orchestrate with delight; but to make an arrangement! All the time one has to keep undoing what is intended for orchestra. I believe my ill_health is simply the result of this confounded work. Nazar says I have very much altered the last week or two, and have been in a dreadful state of mind. Whether it is that the worst and most wearisome part of my work is nearing an end, or that the weather is finer, I cannot say, but since yesterday I feel much better.... Modi, either I am greatly mistaken or Pique Dame is a masterpiece.{604} At one place in the fourth scene, which I was arranging to-day, I felt such horror, such gruesome thrills, that surely the listeners cannot escape the same impressions.
“Just two months ago, I started writing the opera. Today, I finished the piano score for the second act. This is the most difficult and nerve-wracking task for me. I wrote the opera with enjoyment and lost in the moment; I will orchestrate with joy; but rearranging! The whole time, I have to keep taking apart what’s meant for the orchestra. I think my poor health is simply a result of this frustrating work. Nazar says I have changed a lot in the last week or two and have been in a terrible state of mind. Whether it’s because the hardest part of my work is coming to an end or the weather has improved, I can’t say, but since yesterday, I feel much better... Modi, I might be mistaken, but Pique Dame is a masterpiece.{604} In one part of the fourth scene, which I was arranging today, I felt such dread, such chilling excitement, that surely the audience will feel the same way.”
“Understand, that I shall certainly spend my fiftieth birthday in Petersburg. Besides yourself, Anatol, and Jurgenson, I shall write to no one.”
“Understand, I will definitely spend my fiftieth birthday in Petersburg. Besides you, Anatol, and Jurgenson, I won’t write to anyone else.”
On March 27th (April 8th), Tchaikovsky completed the pianoforte arrangement of Pique Dame, and resolved to move on to Rome. “I am going there chiefly for Nazar’s sake,” he writes, “I want him to see the place.” For the first time, after nine weeks of continuous work, the composer enjoyed a little leisure, and spent one of his last days in the Uffizi and Pitti galleries. “In spite of my efforts,” he says, “I cannot acquire any appreciation of painting, especially of the older masters—they leave me cold.”
On March 27th (April 8th), Tchaikovsky finished the piano arrangement of Pique Dame and decided to head to Rome. “I’m going there mainly for Nazar’s sake,” he writes, “I want him to see the place.” For the first time, after nine weeks of nonstop work, the composer enjoyed some free time and spent one of his last days at the Uffizi and Pitti galleries. “Despite my efforts,” he says, “I can’t develop any appreciation for painting, especially the older masters—they don’t resonate with me.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Rome, March 27th (April 8th).
“Rome, March 27th (April 8th).
“ ... The cheerful feelings that came over me to-day as soon as I stepped into the streets, breathed the well-known air of Rome, and saw the old familiar places, made me realise how foolish I had been not to come here first of all. However, I must not blame poor Florence, which for no particular reason grew so detestable to me, since I was able to compose my opera there unmolested. Rome is much changed. Parts of it are unrecognisable. Yet, in spite of these alterations, it is a joy to be back in the dear place. I think of the years that have dropped into eternity, of the two Kondratievs, gone to their rest. It is very sad and yet it has a melancholy pleasure.... Nazar is enchanted with Rome. I seem to see you and Kolya at every turn. I shall stay here three weeks.”
“... The happy feelings that washed over me today as soon as I stepped into the streets, breathed in the familiar air of Rome, and saw the old familiar sights made me realize how silly I had been not to come here right away. Still, I shouldn't blame poor Florence, which for no specific reason became so unbearable to me, since I was able to work on my opera there without any interruptions. Rome has changed a lot. Some parts of it are unrecognizable. But, despite these changes, it's a joy to be back in this beloved place. I think about the years that have slipped away into eternity, about the two Kondratievs who have passed on. It's very sad yet has a bittersweet pleasure... Nazar is thrilled with Rome. I feel like I see you and Kolya at every corner. I’ll be staying here for three weeks.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Rome, March 28th (April 9th), 1890.
“Rome, March 28th (April 9th), 1890.
“All I hear about Safonov[146] does not surprise me in the least. But in any case it must be confessed that he may{605} be useful at this critical juncture. A man of such childlike guilelessness and rectitude as Taneiev can hardly uphold the prestige of the Conservatoire. A Safonov is useful when there is no longer a Rubinstein. Such a man as Nicholas Rubinstein, who had furious energy, and at the same time could quite forget himself in the work he loved, is rare indeed.”
“All I hear about Safonov[146] doesn’t surprise me at all. However, it must be admitted that he could be helpful at this crucial moment. A person as naive and honest as Taneiev can barely maintain the Conservatoire's reputation. Safonov is valuable when there isn’t a Rubinstein around anymore. Someone like Nicholas Rubinstein, who had intense energy and could completely lose himself in the work he loved, is truly hard to find.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Rome, April 7th (19th), 1890.
“Rome, April 7th, 1890.”
“Dear Friend,—I am forced to flee from Rome. I could not preserve my incognito. A few Russians have already called to ask me to dinners, soirées, etc. I have refused every invitation, but my liberty is done for, and all pleasure in my visit at an end. Sgambati, the leading musician here, having heard from the Russians that I was in Rome, put my First Quartet into the programme of his chamber concert, and came to request my attendance. I could not possibly be ungracious, so I had to sacrifice one of my working hours in order to sit in a stuffy room and listen to a second-rate performance of my work; while all the time I was an object of curiosity to the audience, whom Sgambati had informed of my presence, and who seemed very curious to see what a Russian musician could be like. It was most unpleasant. As these occurrences are certain to be repeated, I have decided to return to Russia in two or three days by way of Venice and Vienna.
“Hey Friend,—I'm forced to leave Rome. I couldn't keep my identity a secret. A few Russians have already invited me to dinners, parties, and so on. I've turned down every invitation, but my freedom is gone, and all joy in my visit has ended. Sgambati, the top musician here, heard from the Russians that I was in Rome, included my First Quartet in his chamber concert program, and came to ask me to attend. I couldn’t be rude, so I had to give up one of my work hours to sit in a cramped room and listen to a mediocre performance of my piece; all the while, I was the center of attention for the audience, who Sgambati had told about my presence and seemed very curious to see what a Russian musician looks like. It was quite uncomfortable. Since these situations are bound to happen again, I’ve decided to return to Russia in two or three days, passing through Venice and Vienna.”
“You cannot imagine how I long for Russia, and with what joy I look forward to my rural solitude. Just now something wrong is going on in Russia. But nothing hinders my passionate love of my own land. I cannot imagine how formerly I was contented to stay so long away from it, and even to take some pleasure in being abroad.”
“You can’t imagine how much I miss Russia and how excited I am about my peaceful life in the countryside. Right now, there’s something off in Russia. But nothing can dampen my deep love for my homeland. I can’t believe I was ever okay with staying away from it for so long, and even enjoying my time abroad.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Rome, April 7th (19th), 1890.
“Rome, April 7th, 1890.
VIII
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Frolovskoe, May 5th (17th), 1890.
“Frolovskoe, May 5th (17th), 1890.
“I have been back four days. The house is almost unrecognisable: the parlour (it is also the dining-room) has become a beautiful apartment, thanks to the addition of Siloti’s furniture to mine.[147] ... But outside the house, O horror! The whole—literally every stick—of the forest has been cut down! Only the little thicket behind the church is left. Where is one to walk? Heavens, how entirely the disappearance of a wood changes the character of a place, and what a pity it is! All those dear, shady spots that were there last year are now a bare wilderness. Now we are sowing our flowering seeds. I am doing double work, that is to say, out of working hours I am correcting proofs....”
“I’ve been back for four days. The house is almost unrecognizable: the living room (which is also the dining room) has turned into a beautiful space, thanks to the addition of Siloti’s furniture to mine.[147] ... But outside the house, oh no! The whole—literally every tree—of the forest has been cut down! Only the small thicket behind the church remains. Where is one supposed to walk? Wow, the complete loss of a forest really changes the feel of a place, and it’s such a shame! All those lovely, shady spots that were here last year are now just a barren wasteland. Now we’re planting our flower seeds. I’m doing double the work, meaning that outside of working hours, I’m correcting proofs....”
To Ippolitov-Ivanov.
To Ippolitov-Ivanov.
“Frolovskoe, May 5th (17th), 1890.
“Frolovskoe, May 5th (17th), 1890.”
“My visit abroad brought forth good fruit. I composed an opera, Pique Dame, which seems to me a success, that is why I speak of ‘good fruit’.... My plans for the future are as follows: to finish the orchestration of the opera, to sketch out a string sextet, to go to my sister at Kamenka for the end of the summer, and to spend the whole autumn with you at Tiflis. Is your opera Asra finished? I saw none of the musical world in Moscow, and know nothing of what is going on. Safonov is a capable director, but—— However, we will talk this over when we meet.{607}”
“My trip abroad was really productive. I wrote an opera, Pique Dame, which I believe is a success, which is why I refer to it as ‘good fruit’.... My plans for the future are as follows: to finish the orchestration of the opera, to outline a string sextet, to visit my sister in Kamenka for the end of summer, and to spend the entire autumn with you in Tiflis. Is your opera Asra complete? I didn’t see anyone from the music scene in Moscow, so I’m out of the loop on what’s happening. Safonov is a skilled director, but—— However, we’ll discuss this when we meet.{607}”
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
To Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
“Frolovskoe, May 18th (30th), 1890.
“Frolovskoe, May 18th, 1890.”
“Your Imperial Highness,— ... I should be delighted to meet Maikov[148] at your house to discuss the relations between art and craftsmanship. Ever since I began to compose I have endeavoured to be in my work just what the great masters of music—Mozart, Beethoven, and Schubert—were in theirs; not necessarily to be as great as they were, but to work as they did—as the cobbler works at his trade; not in a gentlemanly way, like Glinka, whose genius, however, I by no means deny. Mozart, Beethoven, Schubert, Mendelssohn, Schumann, composed their immortal works just as a cobbler makes a pair of boots—by daily work; and more often than not because they were ordered. The result was something colossal. Had Glinka been a cobbler, rather than a gentleman, besides his two (very beautiful) operas, he would have given us perhaps fifteen others, and ten fine symphonies into the bargain. I could cry with vexation when I think what Glinka might have left us, if he had not been born into an aristocratic family before the days of the Emancipation. He showed us what he could have done, but he never actually accomplished a twentieth part of what it was in him to do. For instance, in symphonic music (Kamarinskaya, and the two Spanish overtures) he simply played about like an amateur—and yet we are astonished at the force and originality of his gifts. What would he not have accomplished had he worked in the same way as the great masters of Western Europe?
“Your Majesty,— ... I would be thrilled to meet Maikov[148] at your place to talk about the connection between art and craftsmanship. Ever since I started composing, I’ve tried to be in my work just like the great music masters—Mozart, Beethoven, and Schubert—were in theirs; not necessarily to be as great as they were but to work the way they did—like a cobbler perfecting his craft; not in an aristocratic manner, like Glinka, whose talent I definitely don’t dismiss. Mozart, Beethoven, Schubert, Mendelssohn, Schumann created their timeless pieces just as a cobbler makes a pair of boots—through daily effort; and often because they were commissioned. The outcome was something monumental. If Glinka had been a cobbler instead of a gentleman, in addition to his two (very beautiful) operas, he might have given us around fifteen more, plus ten excellent symphonies. It makes me frustrated to think about what Glinka could have contributed if he hadn’t been born into an aristocratic family before the Emancipation. He showed us what he was capable of, but he never managed to achieve a fraction of what he could have done. For example, in symphonic music (Kamarinskaya and the two Spanish overtures), he just tinkered around like an amateur—and yet we are blown away by the strength and originality of his talent. Imagine what he could have achieved if he had worked like the great masters of Western Europe!
“Although I am convinced that if a musician desires to attain to the greatest heights to which his inspiration will carry him he must develop himself as a craftsman, I will not assert that the same thing applies to the other arts. For instance, in the sphere you have chosen I do not think a man can force himself to create. For a lyrical poem, not only the mood, but the idea, must be there. But the idea will be evoked by some fortuitous phenomenon.{608} In music it is only necessary to evoke a certain general mood or emotion. For example, to compose an elegy I must tune myself to a melancholy key. But in a poet this melancholy must take some concrete expression so to speak; therefore in his case an external impulse is indispensable. But in all these things the difference between the various creative temperaments plays a great part, and what is right for one would not be permissible for another. The majority of my fellow-workers, for instance, do not like working to order; I, on the other hand, never feel more inspired than when I am requested to compose something, when a term is fixed and I know that my work is being impatiently awaited.”
“While I believe that a musician who wants to reach their full potential must hone their skills as a craftsman, I can’t say the same applies to other art forms. For example, in the field you’ve chosen, I don’t think someone can force themselves to create. In a lyrical poem, both the mood and the idea need to be present. However, the idea is often triggered by some random event.{608} In music, you just need to evoke a certain overall mood or feeling. To write an elegy, for instance, I have to tune into a melancholy vibe. But for a poet, that melancholy needs to take on a more concrete form; hence, an external push is essential. The differences in creative temperaments also matter significantly, and what works for one person may not work for another. Most of my colleagues, for example, don’t enjoy working on demand; I, on the other hand, feel most inspired when I’m asked to compose something, when there’s a deadline, and I know my work is eagerly anticipated.”
At the beginning of June, Ippolitov-Ivanov wrote to Tchaikovsky that the usual opera season would take place at Tiflis, and that, besides works by Tchaikovsky, his own opera Asra would be performed there. At the same time, he seems to have sounded his friend as to his prospects of succeeding to Altani’s post in Moscow.
At the beginning of June, Ippolitov-Ivanov wrote to Tchaikovsky that the regular opera season would happen in Tiflis, and that, in addition to works by Tchaikovsky, his own opera Asra would be performed there. At the same time, he appears to have explored his friend's chances of taking over Altani’s position in Moscow.
“The rumours of Altani’s resignation were false,” replied Tchaikovsky, “and the work of his enemies.... But you have no notion of all the disagreeables and annoyances you would have to endure. A more suitable position for you would be a professorship at the Moscow Conservatoire. But Safonov, it appears, makes no propositions. Write to me: yes or no.”
“The rumors about Altani resigning were untrue,” Tchaikovsky said, “just the work of his enemies... But you have no idea how many unpleasant and annoying things you would have to deal with. A better fit for you would be a teaching position at the Moscow Conservatory. But it seems Safonov isn’t making any offers. Write to me: yes or no.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, June 30th (July 12th), 1890.
“Frolovskoe, June 30th (July 12th), 1890.
“ ... I find more and more delight in the cultivation of flowers, and comfort myself with the thought of devoting myself entirely to this occupation when my powers of composition begin to decay. Meanwhile I cannot complain. Scarcely was the opera finished before I took up a new work, the sketch of which is already completed. I hope you will be pleased to hear I have composed a sextet for strings. I know your love of chamber music,{609} and I am glad you will be able to hear my sextet; that will not necessitate your going to a concert, you can easily arrange a performance of it at home. I hope the work will please you: I wrote it with the greatest enthusiasm and without the least exertion.”
“... I’m finding more and more joy in growing flowers, and I comfort myself with the idea of fully dedicating myself to this when my writing abilities start to fade. In the meantime, I can’t complain. Just as the opera was finished, I started a new project, and the outline is already done. I hope you’re happy to hear that I’ve written a sextet for strings. I know how much you love chamber music, {609} and I’m glad you’ll get to hear my sextet; you won’t need to go to a concert for it—you can easily set up a performance at home. I hope you like it; I wrote it with great enthusiasm and without any struggle."
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Frolovskoe, June 30th (July 12th), 1890.
“Frolovskoe, June 30th (July 12th), 1890.
“Yesterday was my name-day. I had eleven guests to dinner, which was served in the garden. The peasants came again to get their money, and brought cracknels, etc. The summer is wonderful. My flowers have never been so luxuriant. Quantities of everything. Yesterday morning I had hardly left the house before I came upon two splendid white mushrooms.”
“Yesterday was my name day. I had eleven guests for dinner, which we served in the garden. The peasants came by again to collect their payment and brought cracknels, among other things. The summer is amazing. My flowers have never been so lush. So much of everything. Yesterday morning, I hardly stepped outside before I found two gorgeous white mushrooms.”
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Frolovskoe, July 2nd (14th), 1890.
“Frolovskoe, July 2nd, 1890.”
“Dear, kind Friend,—At the same time as your letter yesterday, the composer Arensky came to see me, which delayed my immediate reply. I am afraid I did not fully express my thanks. But then, words are wanting to tell you of my eternal gratitude, and to say how deeply touched I am by your care and attention. Acting upon your advice, I have paid two-thirds of the sum to my current account. I have firmly resolved to begin to put by this year, so that in time I may buy a small landed property—perhaps Frolovskoe itself, since I am very fond of it, in spite of the demolition of the woods.
“Dear, kind Friend,—Along with your letter yesterday, the composer Arensky came to visit me, which delayed my quick response. I’m afraid I didn’t fully convey my gratitude. However, I lack the words to express my everlasting appreciation and to let you know how deeply moved I am by your care and attention. Following your advice, I have transferred two-thirds of the amount to my current account. I have made a firm decision to start saving this year so that eventually I can buy a small piece of land—perhaps Frolovskoe itself, since I really like it, even though the woods have been cleared away.
“Arensky has written an opera,[149] which Jurgenson has published. I had gone through it carefully and felt I must tell him exactly what I thought of this fine work. My letter touched him so deeply that he came here to thank me in person. Arensky is a man of remarkable gifts, but morbidly nervous and lacking in firmness—altogether a strange man.{610}”
“Arensky has written an opera,[149] which Jurgenson has published. I read it thoroughly and felt I had to share my honest thoughts on this amazing piece. My letter moved him so much that he came here to thank me in person. Arensky is a man of incredible talent, but he's overly anxious and lacking in determination—definitely an unusual person.{610}”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“July 2nd (14th), 1890.
“July 2nd (14th), 1890.
“Dear Friend,—The manuscript of the cantata is in the Petersburg Conservatoire. I cannot consent to its publication, because it is an immature work, for which there is no future. Besides, it is written to Schiller’s Ode to Joy. It is not seemly to enter into competition with Beethoven.
“Hey Friend,—The manuscript of the cantata is at the Petersburg Conservatoire. I can't agree to its publication because it's an unfinished work that has no future. Also, it's set to Schiller’s Ode to Joy. It wouldn't be appropriate to compete with Beethoven."
“As to the fate of The Little Shoes (Les Caprices d’Oxane), I fully believe it will come to have a place in the repertory, and regard it, musically speaking, as my best operatic work.
“As for the fate of The Little Shoes (Les Caprices d’Oxane), I truly believe it will find a spot in the repertoire, and I consider it, in terms of music, my best operatic work."
“Arensky was here yesterday, and showed me a book of theory. It is admirably put together, and would be very useful for teaching purposes. I strongly recommend you to buy it.”
“Arensky was here yesterday and showed me a theory book. It’s put together really well and would be super helpful for teaching. I highly recommend you buy it.”
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
To Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
“Frolovskoe, August 3rd (15th), 1890.
“Frolovskoe, August 3rd, 1890.
“Your Imperial Highness,—Your kind and charming letter has reached me on the eve of my departure for a long journey, so forgive me if I do not answer it as fully as I ought. But I have much to say in answer to your remarks about Pique Dame.... Your criticisms of my sins as regards declamation are too lenient. In this respect I am past redemption. I do not think I have perpetrated many blunders of this kind in recitative and dialogue, but in the lyrical parts, where my mood has carried me away from all just equivalents, I am simply unconscious of my mistakes—you must get someone to point them out to me....
Your Royal Highness,—I received your lovely and thoughtful letter just before I set off on a long trip, so please excuse me for not responding as thoroughly as I'd like. However, I have a lot to say regarding your comments on Pique Dame.... Your critiques of my faults in declamation are too forgiving. In this area, I’m beyond saving. I don’t believe I’ve made many mistakes in recitative and dialogue, but in the lyrical sections, where my emotions have taken over and led me away from the right expressions, I’m completely unaware of my errors—you’ll need to have someone point them out to me....
“As regards the repetition of words and phrases, I must say that my views differ entirely from those of your Imperial Highness. There are cases in which such repetitions are quite natural and in accordance with truth of expression.... But even were it not so, I should not hesitate for an instant to sacrifice the literal to the artistic truth. These truths differ fundamentally, and I could not forget the second in pursuit of the first, for, if we aimed at{611} pushing realism in opera to its extreme limits, we should finally have to abandon opera itself. To sing instead of speaking—that is the climax of falsehood in the accepted sense of the word. Of course, I am the child of my generation, and I have no wish to return to the worn-out traditions of opera; at the same time I am not disposed to submit to the despotic requirements of realistic theories. I should be most grieved to think that any portions of Pique Dame were repellent to you—for I hoped the work might please you—and I have made a few changes in the scene where the governess scolds the girls, so that all the repetitions have some good reason....”
“As for the repetition of words and phrases, I have to say that my views are completely different from those of your Imperial Highness. There are instances where such repetitions are perfectly natural and align with truthful expression.... But even if that weren't the case, I wouldn't hesitate for a moment to prioritize artistic truth over literal accuracy. These truths are fundamentally different, and I can't forget the second in pursuit of the first, because if we aimed to push realism in opera to its extreme limits, we would ultimately have to abandon opera itself. Singing instead of speaking— that's the peak of falsehood, as the term is usually understood. Of course, I am shaped by my generation, and I don't want to return to the outdated traditions of opera; however, I’m also not willing to comply with the rigid demands of realistic theories. I would be very upset to think that any parts of Pique Dame were off-putting to you—because I hoped the work might please you—and I have made a few adjustments in the scene where the governess scolds the girls, so that all the repetitions have a valid reason....”
IX
1890-1891
On December 13th (25th), 1890, Tchaikovsky received a letter from Nadejda von Meck, informing him that in consequence of the complicated state of her affairs she was on the brink of ruin, and therefore no longer able to continue his allowance.
On December 13th (25th), 1890, Tchaikovsky got a letter from Nadejda von Meck, telling him that due to the complicated situation with her finances, she was on the edge of bankruptcy and could no longer continue his support.
In the course of their correspondence, which extended over thirteen years, Nadejda Filaretovna had referred more than once to her pecuniary embarrassments and to her fears of becoming bankrupt. But each time she had added that the allowance made to Tchaikovsky could be in no way affected, since she had assured it to him for life, and that the sum of 6,000 roubles a year was of no consequence to her one way or the other. In November, 1889, she had spoken again of her business anxieties, but, as usual, without any reference to Tchaikovsky’s pension. On the contrary, in the summer of 1890 she showed her willingness to help him still further by advancing him a considerable sum. Consequently this news fell upon the composer like a bolt from the blue, and provoked the following reply:—{612}
In their thirteen years of correspondence, Nadejda Filaretovna had mentioned her financial troubles and her worries about going bankrupt more than once. But each time, she made it clear that Tchaikovsky's allowance wouldn't be affected, as she had guaranteed it to him for life, and that the amount of 6,000 roubles a year didn't matter to her either way. In November 1889, she brought up her financial concerns again, but, as usual, did not mention Tchaikovsky's pension. Instead, in the summer of 1890, she expressed her willingness to further assist him by lending him a significant amount of money. Consequently, this news hit the composer out of nowhere, prompting the following response:—{612}
To N. F. von Meck.
To N. F. von Meck.
“Tiflis, September 22nd (October 4th), 1890.
“Tbilisi, September 22nd (October 4th), 1890.
“Dearest Friend,—The news you communicated to me in your last letter caused me great anxiety; not on my account, however, but on your own. It would, of course, be untrue were I to say that such a radical change in my budget did not in any way affect my financial position. But it ought not to affect me so seriously as you apparently fear. In recent years my earnings have considerably increased, and there are indications that they will continue to do so. Therefore, if I am accountable for any fraction of your endless cares and anxieties, I beg you, for God’s sake, to be assured that I can think of this pecuniary loss without any bitterness. Believe me, this is the simple truth; I am no master of empty phraseology. That I shall have to economise a little is of no importance. What really matters is that you, with your requirements and large ways of life, should have to retrench. This is terribly hard and vexatious. I feel as though I wanted to lay the blame on someone (you yourself are certainly above reproach), but I do not know who is the real culprit. Besides, not only is my indignation quite useless, but I have no right to interfere in your family affairs. I would rather ask Ladislaw Pakhulsky to tell me what you intend to do, where you will live, and how far you will be straitened as to means. I cannot think of you except as a wealthy woman. The last words of your letter have hurt me a little,[150] but I do not think you meant them seriously. Do you really think me incapable of remembering you when I no longer receive your money? How could I forget for a moment all you have done for me, and all for which I owe you gratitude? I may say without exaggeration that you saved me. I should certainly have gone out of my mind and come to an untimely end but for your friendship and sympathy, as well as for the material assistance (then my safety anchor), which enabled me to rally my forces and take up once more my chosen vocation. No, dear friend, I shall always remember and bless you with my last{613} breath. I am glad you can now no longer spend your means upon me, so that I may show my unbounded and passionate gratitude, which passes all words. Perhaps you yourself hardly suspect how immeasurable has been your generosity. If you did, you would never have said that, now you are poor, I am to think of you ‘sometimes.’ I can truly say that I have never forgotten you, and never shall forget you for a moment, for whenever I think of myself my thoughts turn directly to you.
“Dear Friend,—The news you shared in your last letter made me very anxious; not for myself, but for you. It wouldn’t be true to say that such a drastic change in my budget hasn’t affected my financial situation at all. But it shouldn’t affect me as seriously as you seem to worry. Recently, my earnings have increased significantly, and there are signs that this trend will continue. So, if I am responsible for some of your ongoing worries, I beg you, for God’s sake, to know that I can think about this financial loss without any bitterness. Believe me, this is the honest truth; I’m not someone who uses empty words. That I’ll need to cut back a bit isn’t a big deal. What really matters is that you, with your needs and extravagant lifestyle, will have to scale back. That’s incredibly difficult and frustrating. I feel like I want to blame someone (but you certainly are not to blame), yet I don’t know who the real wrongdoer is. Besides, my anger is useless, and I have no right to interfere in your family matters. I’d rather ask Ladislaw Pakhulsky to tell me what you plan to do, where you’ll live, and how much your means will be limited. I can’t think of you in any other way than as a wealthy woman. The last part of your letter hurt me a little,[150] but I don’t think you meant it seriously. Do you really believe I could forget you just because I’m no longer receiving your money? How could I forget all you've done for me and everything I owe you? I can say without exaggeration that you saved me. I would have surely lost my mind or met an early end if not for your friendship and support, as well as the financial help (which was my lifeline) that allowed me to regain my strength and return to my chosen career. No, dear friend, I will always remember you and be grateful to you until my last{613} breath. I’m glad you can no longer spend your resources on me, so I can express my boundless and deep gratitude, which goes beyond words. Perhaps you don’t even realize how immense your generosity has been. If you did, you would never have said that now you are poor, I should think of you ‘sometimes.’ I can honestly say I have never forgotten you and never will, because whenever I think of myself, my thoughts immediately go to you.”
“I kiss your hands, with all my heart’s warmth, and implore you to believe, once and for all, that no one feels more keenly for your troubles than I do.
“I kiss your hands, with all my heart’s warmth, and ask you to believe, once and for all, that no one cares more deeply about your troubles than I do.
“I will write another time about myself and all I am doing. Forgive my hasty, badly written letter: I am too much upset to write well.”
“I’ll write about myself and everything I’m doing another time. Please excuse my rushed, poorly written letter: I’m too upset to write properly.”
To the above letter we need only add that Tchaikovsky, with his usual lack of confidence, greatly exaggerated to himself the consequences of this loss. A few days later he wrote to Jurgenson:—
To the above letter we need only add that Tchaikovsky, with his usual lack of confidence, greatly exaggerated to himself the consequences of this loss. A few days later he wrote to Jurgenson:—
“Now I must start quite a fresh life, on a totally different scale of expenditure. In all probability I shall be compelled to seek some occupation in Petersburg which will bring me in a good salary. This is very, very humiliating—yes, humiliating is the word!”
“Now I have to start a completely new life, with a totally different budget. Most likely, I’ll have to find a job in Petersburg that pays well. This is really, really humiliating—yes, humiliating is the word!”
But this “humiliation” soon passed away. About this time his pecuniary situation greatly improved, and the success of Pique Dame more than covered the loss of his pension.
But this “humiliation” soon faded away. Around this time, his financial situation greatly improved, and the success of Pique Dame more than made up for the loss of his pension.
Soon, too, he was relieved as to the fate of Nadejda Filaretovna, for he learnt that her fears of ruin had been unfounded, and her financial difficulties had almost completely blown over. But with this relief—strange as it may appear—came also a sense of injury which Tchaikovsky carried to the grave. No sooner was he assured that his friend was as well off as before, than he began to persuade himself that her last letter had been nothing{614} “but an excuse to get rid of him on the first opportunity”; that he had been mistaken in idealising his relations with his “best friend”; that the allowance had long since ceased to be the outcome of a generous impulse, and that Nadejda Filaretovna was no longer as grateful to him for his ready acceptance of her help, as he was to receive it.
Soon, he was relieved about Nadejda Filaretovna's situation when he learned that her fears of financial ruin were unfounded, and her money troubles had nearly disappeared. But along with this relief—strange as it may seem—came a feeling of betrayal that Tchaikovsky carried with him until his death. As soon as he was reassured that his friend was doing fine, he started convincing himself that her last letter had been nothing “but an excuse to get rid of him at the first opportunity”; that he had been wrong to idealize his relationship with his “best friend”; that the support had stopped being a generous gesture a long time ago, and that Nadejda Filaretovna no longer felt as thankful to him for accepting her help so readily as he felt to receive it.
“Such were my relations with her,” he wrote to Jurgenson, “that I never felt oppressed by her generous gifts; but now they weigh upon me in retrospect. My pride is hurt; my faith in her unfailing readiness to help me, and to make any sacrifice for my sake is betrayed.”
“Such were my relationships with her,” he wrote to Jurgenson, “that I never felt burdened by her generous gifts; but now they feel heavy on me when I look back. My pride is wounded; my belief in her constant willingness to help me and to make any sacrifice for my sake feels betrayed.”
In his agony of wounded pride Tchaikovsky was driven to wish that his friend had really been ruined, so that he “might help her, even as she had helped him.” To these painful feelings was added all the bitterness involved in seeing their ideal connection shattered and dissolved. He felt as though he had been roughly awakened from some beautiful dream, and found in its stead “a commonplace, silly joke, which fills me with disgust and shame.”
In his pain of wounded pride, Tchaikovsky found himself wishing that his friend had actually been ruined, so he “could help her, just like she had helped him.” Along with these painful feelings came all the bitterness of seeing their perfect connection broken and destroyed. He felt as if he had been abruptly pulled from a beautiful dream, only to discover instead “a dull, silly joke, which fills me with disgust and shame.”
But the worst blow was yet to come. Shortly after receiving Nadejda von Meck’s letter, Tchaikovsky’s circumstances—as we have already said—improved so greatly that it would not have been difficult for him to have returned her the sum she had allowed him. He believed, however, that this would have hurt her feelings, and he could not bring himself to mortify in the smallest degree the woman who had actually been his saviour at the most critical moment of his life. The only way out of this painful situation seemed the continuance of his correspondence with her, as though nothing had happened. His advances, however, met with nothing but silent opposition on the part of Nadejda Filaretovna, and this proved the unkindest cut of all. Her indifference to his fate, her lack of interest in his work, convinced him that things had never been what they seemed, and all the old ideal friendship now appeared to him as the whim of{615} a wealthy woman—the commonplace ending to a fairy tale; while her last letter remained like a blot upon the charm and beauty of their former intercourse. Neither the great success of Pique Dame, nor the profound sorrow caused by the death of his beloved sister, in April, 1891, nor even his triumphs in America, served to soften the blow she had inflicted.
But the worst was still to come. Shortly after getting Nadejda von Meck’s letter, Tchaikovsky’s situation—as we’ve mentioned—improved so much that it wouldn’t have been hard for him to repay her the money she had given him. However, he thought that would hurt her feelings, and he couldn’t bring himself to upset the woman who had truly been his savior during the most critical time in his life. The only way out of this awkward situation seemed to be to continue his correspondence with her as if nothing had happened. Unfortunately, his attempts were met with nothing but silence from Nadejda Filaretovna, which was the hardest blow of all. Her indifference to his fate and her lack of interest in his work made him realize that things had never been what they seemed, and all the ideal friendship he once believed in now felt like a whim of a wealthy woman—the typical ending to a fairy tale; while her last letter remained like a stain on the charm and beauty of their former relationship. Neither the huge success of Pique Dame, nor the deep sorrow from the death of his beloved sister in April 1891, nor even his triumphs in America could soften the impact of the hurt she had caused.
On June 6th (18th), 1891, he wrote from Moscow to Ladislaw Pakhulsky:—
On June 6th (18th), 1891, he wrote from Moscow to Ladislaw Pakhulsky:—
“I have just received your letter. It is true Nadejda Filaretovna is ill, weak, and her nerves are upset, so that she can no longer write to me as before. Not for the world would I add to her sufferings. I am grieved, bewildered, and—I say it frankly—deeply hurt that she has ceased to feel any interest in me. Even if she no longer desired me to go on corresponding directly with her, it could have been easily arranged for you and Julia Karlovna to have acted as links between us. But she has never once inquired through either of you how I am living, or what I am doing. I have endeavoured, through you, to re-establish my correspondence with Nadejda Filaretovna, but not one of your letters has contained the least courteous reference to my efforts. No doubt you are aware that in September last she informed me that she could no longer pay my pension. You must also know how I replied to her. I wished and hoped that our relations might remain unchanged. But unhappily this seemed impossible, because of her complete estrangement from me. The result has been that all our intercourse was brought to an end directly I ceased to receive her money. This situation lowers me in my own estimation; makes the remembrance of the money I accepted from her well-nigh intolerable; worries and weighs upon me more than I can say. When I was in the country last autumn I re-read all her letters to me. No illness, no misfortune, no pecuniary anxieties could ever—so it seemed to me—change the sentiments which were expressed in these letters. And yet they have changed. Perhaps I idealised Nadejda Filaretovna because I did not know her personally.{616} I could not conceive change in anyone so half-divine. I would sooner have believed that the earth could fail beneath me than that our relations could suffer change. But the inconceivable has happened, and all my ideas of human nature, all my faith in the best of mankind, have been turned upside down. My peace is broken, and the share of happiness fate has allotted me is embittered and spoilt.
“I just got your letter. It's true that Nadejda Filaretovna is sick, weak, and her nerves are shot, so she can’t write to me like she used to. I wouldn’t want to add to her suffering for anything in the world. I’m upset, confused, and—I’ll be honest—deeply hurt that she seems to have lost interest in me. Even if she no longer wanted me to correspond directly with her, it would have been easy for you and Julia Karlovna to connect us. But she hasn’t bothered to ask either of you how I’m doing or what’s going on in my life. I’ve tried, through you, to reconnect my correspondence with Nadejda Filaretovna, but not one of your letters has included any courteous mention of my efforts. You probably know that last September she told me she could no longer support my pension. You must know how I responded. I wished and hoped that our relationship could stay the same. But unfortunately, that seemed impossible because of her complete distance from me. The result has been that all our communication ended the moment I stopped receiving her money. This situation makes me feel low about myself; it makes the memory of the money I accepted from her nearly unbearable; it troubles and weighs on me more than I can express. When I was in the countryside last autumn, I re-read all her letters to me. No illness, misfortune, or financial troubles could ever—at least, it seemed to me—alter the feelings expressed in those letters. Yet, they have changed. Perhaps I idealized Nadejda Filaretovna because I didn’t know her personally.{616} I could not imagine anyone so half-divine could change. I would have believed the earth could fall away beneath me before thinking our relationship could change. But the unimaginable has happened, and all my beliefs about human nature, all my faith in the best of people, have been turned upside down. My peace is shattered, and the bit of happiness fate has given me is tainted and ruined.”
“No doubt Nadejda Filaretovna has dealt me this cruel blow unconsciously and unintentionally. Never in my life have I felt so lowered, or my pride so profoundly injured as in this matter. The worst is that, on account of her shattered health, I dare not show her all the troubles of my heart, lest I should grieve or upset her.
“No doubt Nadejda Filaretovna has caused me this harsh blow without meaning to. Never in my life have I felt so diminished, or my pride so deeply hurt as I do in this situation. The worst part is that, because of her poor health, I can’t share all my worries with her, or I might upset her.”
“I may not speak out, which would be my sole relief. However, let this suffice. Even as it is, I may regret having said all this—but I felt the need of giving vent to some of my bitterness. Of course, I do not wish a word to be said to her.
“I might not say anything, which would be my only relief. However, let this be enough. Even as it is, I might regret saying all this—but I felt the need to express some of my bitterness. Of course, I don't want a word of it to be said to her."
“Should she ever inquire about me, say I returned safely from America and have settled down to work in Maidanovo. You may add that I am well.
"If she wants to ask about me, tell her I’m back safely from the US and have settled down and started working in Maidanovo. You can add that I'm doing well."
“Do not answer this letter.”
"Don't respond to this letter."
Nadejda Filaretovna made no response to this communication. Pakhulsky assured Tchaikovsky that her apparent indifference was the result of a serious nervous illness, but that in her heart of hearts she still cared for her old friend. He returned the above letter to Tchaikovsky, because he dare not give it to Nadejda Filaretovna during her illness, and did not consider himself justified in keeping it.
Nadejda Filaretovna didn't respond to this message. Pakhulsky told Tchaikovsky that her seeming indifference was due to a serious nervous illness, but deep down, she still cared for her old friend. He returned the letter to Tchaikovsky because he didn't feel right about giving it to Nadejda Filaretovna while she was unwell, and he didn’t think he should keep it.
This was Tchaikovsky’s last effort to win back the affection of his “best friend.” But the wound remained unhealed, a cause of secret anguish which darkened his life to the end. Even on his death-bed the name of Nadejda Filaretovna was constantly on his lips, and in the broken phrases of his last delirium these words alone were intelligible to those around him.
This was Tchaikovsky’s last attempt to regain the love of his “best friend.” But the hurt stayed raw, causing hidden pain that cast a shadow over his life until the end. Even on his deathbed, he frequently mentioned the name Nadejda Filaretovna, and in the jumbled sentences of his final delirium, these words were the only ones that made sense to those near him.
Before taking leave of this personality who played so{617} benevolent a part in Tchaikovsky’s existence, let it be said, in extenuation of her undeserved cruelty, that from 1890 Nadejda von Meck’s life was a slow decline, brought about by a terrible nervous disease, which changed her relations not only to him, but to others. The news of his end reached her on her death-bed, and two months later she, too, passed away, on January 13th (25th), 1894.
Before we say goodbye to this person who played such a kind role in Tchaikovsky’s life, it’s important to note, in light of her unwarranted cruelty, that starting in 1890, Nadejda von Meck experienced a gradual decline due to a severe nervous illness, which affected her relationships not just with him, but also with others. The news of his death reached her while she was on her deathbed, and two months later, she passed away as well, on January 13th (25th), 1894.
X
Early in September, 1890, Tchaikovsky spent a day or two in Kiev on his way to Tiflis. In the former town he learnt that Prianichnikov, a favourite singer and theatrical impresario, was anxious to produce Dame de Pique. The idea pleased Tchaikovsky, for, thanks to Prianichnikov’s energy, the opera at Kiev almost surpassed that of Moscow as regards ensemble and the excellence of the staging in general.
Early in September 1890, Tchaikovsky spent a day or two in Kiev on his way to Tbilisi. While in Kiev, he learned that Prianichnikov, a favorite singer and theater producer, was eager to stage Dame de Pique. Tchaikovsky was pleased by this idea because, thanks to Prianichnikov’s enthusiasm, the opera in Kiev nearly rivaled that of Moscow in terms of ensemble and overall staging quality.
On October 20th (November 1st) Tchaikovsky conducted a concert given by the Tiflis branch of the Musical Society, the programme of which was drawn exclusively from his own works. The evening was a great success for the composer, who received a perfect ovation and was “almost smothered in flowers,” besides being presented with a bâton.
On October 20th (November 1st), Tchaikovsky conducted a concert organized by the Tiflis branch of the Musical Society, featuring only his own works. The event was a huge success for the composer, who received a warm ovation and was “almost smothered in flowers,” in addition to being given a conductor's baton.
Tiflis was the first town to welcome Tchaikovsky with cordiality and enthusiasm; it was also the first to accord him a warm and friendly farewell, destined, alas! to be for eternity.
Tbilisi was the first city to greet Tchaikovsky with warmth and excitement; it was also the first to give him a heartfelt and friendly goodbye, sadly, meant to be forever.
On his return to Frolovskoe he busied himself with the collected edition of his songs, which Jurgenson proposed to issue shortly. The composer stipulated that the songs should be reprinted in their original keys, for, as he writes to Jurgenson: “I have neither strength nor patience to look through all the transpositions, which have been very badly done, and are full of the stupidest mistakes.{618}”
On his return to Frolovskoe, he focused on the collected edition of his songs that Jurgenson planned to publish soon. The composer insisted that the songs be reprinted in their original keys because, as he wrote to Jurgenson: “I don’t have the strength or patience to review all the transpositions, which have been very poorly done and are filled with the dumbest mistakes.{618}”
From Frolovskoe Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg, about the middle of November, to attend the rehearsals for his latest opera, Pique Dame. During his stay at the Hôtel Rossiya he arranged an audition of his newly composed sextet. The instrumentalists were: Albrecht, Hildebrandt, Wierzbilowicz, Hille, Kouznietsov and Heine. As audience, he invited Glazounov, Liadov, Laroche, and a few friends and relatives. Neither his hearers, nor the composer himself, were equally pleased with all the movements of the sextet, so that he eventually resolved to rewrite the Scherzo and Finale. Apart from this one disappointment, the rest of his affairs—including the rehearsals—went so well that his prevailing mood at this time was cheerful; although the numerous festivities given in his honour hindered him from keeping up his correspondence during this visit to Petersburg. Not a single letter appears to exist dating from these weeks of his life.
From Frolovskoe, Tchaikovsky went to Petersburg around mid-November to attend the rehearsals for his latest opera, Pique Dame. While staying at the Hôtel Rossiya, he organized an audition of his newly composed sextet. The musicians were Albrecht, Hildebrandt, Wierzbilowicz, Hille, Kouznietsov, and Heine. For the audience, he invited Glazounov, Liadov, Laroche, and a few friends and family members. Neither the audience nor the composer himself was completely satisfied with all the movements of the sextet, so he ultimately decided to rewrite the Scherzo and Finale. Aside from this one disappointment, everything else—including the rehearsals—went so well that he was generally in a good mood during this time; however, the many celebrations held in his honor prevented him from keeping up with his correspondence during his visit to Petersburg. Not a single letter seems to exist from these weeks of his life.
On December 6th (18th) a rehearsal of the opera was given before their Imperial Majesties and many leaders of society in the capital. The success of the work was very evident; yet Tchaikovsky had an idea that the Emperor did not care for it. As we shall see, later on, he was quite mistaken in coming to this conclusion.
On December 6th (18th), a rehearsal of the opera was held before their Imperial Majesties and many influential figures in the capital. The success of the performance was clear; however, Tchaikovsky felt that the Emperor didn’t like it. As we will see later, he was completely wrong in thinking this.
The first public representation took place on December 7th (19th), 1890, just a year after the commencement of the work. Not one of Tchaikovsky’s operas had a better caste than Pique Dame. The part of Hermann was taken by the celebrated singer Figner, while the heroine was represented by his wife. The rôles of the old Countess and Paulina were respectively allotted to Slavina and Dolina. Each of these leading singers distinguished themselves in some special quality of their art. Throughout the entire evening artists and audience alike experienced a sense of complete satisfaction, rarely felt during any operatic performance. Napravnik as conductor, and Figner in the part of hero, surpassed themselves, and did{619} most to ensure the success of the opera. The scenery and dresses, by their beauty and historical accuracy, were worthy of the fine musical interpretation.
The first public performance happened on December 7th (19th), 1890, just a year after the work began. None of Tchaikovsky’s operas had a better cast than Pique Dame. The role of Hermann was played by the famous singer Figner, while his wife portrayed the heroine. The roles of the old Countess and Paulina were assigned to Slavina and Dolina, respectively. Each of these leading performers showcased a unique talent in their craft. Throughout the evening, both the artists and the audience felt a level of satisfaction that's rarely experienced in opera performances. Napravnik as the conductor, and Figner in the leading role, truly excelled and did{619} the most to guarantee the opera's success. The sets and costumes, due to their beauty and historical accuracy, complemented the excellent musical interpretation.
The applause increased steadily to the end of the work, and composer and singers were frequently recalled. At the same time, no one would have ventured to predict that the opera would even now be holding its own in the repertory, for there was no question of a great ovation.
The applause kept growing until the end of the performance, and the composer and singers were often called back for more. At the same time, no one would have dared to guess that the opera would still be a staple in the repertoire today, as there was no doubt it didn’t receive a huge ovation.
The critics not only unanimously condemned the libretto, but did not approve of the music. One remarked: “As regards instrumentation, Tchaikovsky is certainly a great poet; but in the actual music he not only repeats himself, but does not shrink from imitating other composers.” Another thought this “the weakest of all his efforts at opera.” A third called the work “a card problem,” and declared that, musically speaking, “the accessories prevailed over the essential ideas, and external brilliance over the inner content.”
The critics not only unanimously criticized the libretto, but they also disapproved of the music. One commented, “When it comes to instrumentation, Tchaikovsky is definitely a great poet; but in the actual music he not only repeats himself, but also isn't shy about imitating other composers.” Another deemed this “the weakest of all his attempts at opera.” A third referred to the work as “a card problem,” and stated that, in musical terms, “the embellishments overshadowed the core ideas, and superficial flashiness took precedence over deeper substance.”
A few days after the first performance of Pique Dame in St. Petersburg, Tchaikovsky went through the same experience in Kiev, with this difference, that the reception of the opera in the southern city far surpassed in enthusiasm that which had been accorded to it in the capital.
A few days after the first performance of Pique Dame in St. Petersburg, Tchaikovsky had a similar experience in Kiev, but the reception of the opera in the southern city was much more enthusiastic than the one it received in the capital.
“It was indescribable,” he wrote to his brother on December 21st (January 2nd, 1891). “I am very tired, however, and in reality I suffer a great deal. My uncertainty as to the immediate future weighs upon me. Shall I give up the idea of wandering abroad or not? Is it wise to accept the offer of the Opera Direction,[151] for the sextet seems to point to the fact that I am going down-hill? My brain is empty; I have not the least pleasure in work. Hamlet[152] oppresses me terribly.{620}”
“It’s hard to describe,” he wrote to his brother on December 21st (January 2nd, 1891). “I’m really tired, though, and honestly I’m suffering a lot. My uncertainty about the immediate future is weighing on me. Should I give up the idea of traveling abroad or not? Is it smart to accept the offer from the Opera Direction, [151] since the sextet seems to suggest that I’m on the decline? My mind feels blank; I’m not enjoying my work at all. Hamlet[152] is really getting me down.{620}”
To Ippolitov-Ivanov.
To Ippolitov-Ivanov.
“Kamenka, December 24th, 1890 (January 5th, 1891).
“Kamenka, December 24th, 1890 (January 5th, 1891).
“In Petersburg I frequently saw the Intendant of the Opera, and tried to throw out a bait with regard to your Asra. I shall be able to go more closely into the matter in January, but I can tell you already there is little hope for next year. Rimsky-Korsakov’s Mlada is being considered, and I am commissioned to write a one-act opera and a ballet.... In this way I am involuntarily a hindrance to the younger composers, who would be glad to see their works performed at the Imperial Opera. This troubles me, but the temptation is too great, and I am not yet convinced that the time has come for me to make room for the younger generation.... As I have also asked Kondratiev—at Arensky’s request—to persuade the Direction into giving a performance of his Dream on the Volga, I must warn you that you will meet with great difficulties in gaining your end.... No one knows better than I do how important it is for a young composer to get his works performed at a great theatre, therefore I would be willing to make some sacrifice, if I were sure it would be of any use. But supposing I were to relinquish my commission to compose an opera and a ballet. What would be the result? They would rather put on three foreign operas than risk a new Russian one by a young composer.”
“In Petersburg, I often ran into the Intendant of the Opera and tried to hint at your Asra. I’ll be able to look into it more closely in January, but I can already say there’s little hope for next year. Rimsky-Korsakov’s Mlada is being considered, and I’ve been asked to write a one-act opera and a ballet... In this way, I unintentionally become an obstacle for the younger composers, who would love to see their works performed at the Imperial Opera. This bothers me, but the temptation is too strong, and I’m not yet convinced that it’s time for me to make way for the younger generation... As I’ve also asked Kondratiev—at Arensky’s request—to convince the Direction to stage his Dream on the Volga, I must warn you that you will face significant challenges in achieving your goal... No one understands better than I do how crucial it is for a young composer to have their works performed at a major theater, so I would be willing to make some sacrifices if I were sure it would help. But if I were to give up my commission to compose an opera and a ballet, what would happen? They would rather stage three foreign operas than take a chance on a new Russian one by a young composer.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Kamenka, January 1st (13th), 1890.
“Kamenka, January 1st, 1890.
“Do you sometimes give a thought to King René’s Daughter?[153] It is very probable that I shall end by going to work in Italy. In that case the libretto ought to be in my hands by the end of January. And the ballet? I shall spend a fortnight at Frolovskoe.”
“Do you ever think about King René’s Daughter?[153] It’s very likely that I’ll end up working in Italy. If that happens, I should have the libretto by the end of January. And the ballet? I’ll be spending two weeks at Frolovskoe.”
Not one of his works inspired him with less enthusiasm than this. As a rule he rather enjoyed working to order, but he took up this task with great repugnance, because he had to begin by arranging the existing Hamlet overture, originally written for full orchestra, for the small band of the Michael Theatre. At his request the orchestra of twenty-nine was increased by seven musicians, but there was no room to accommodate a larger number. In spite of his disinclination for the work, Tchaikovsky succeeded in composing several numbers which delighted the public; while one movement (The Funeral March) became exceedingly popular.
Not one of his works inspired him with less enthusiasm than this. Usually, he liked working on commissions, but he approached this job with great reluctance because he had to start by rearranging the existing Hamlet overture, originally written for a full orchestra, for the small band at the Michael Theatre. At his request, the orchestra of twenty-nine was expanded by seven musicians, but there wasn't enough space for any more. Despite his reluctance for the work, Tchaikovsky managed to compose several pieces that thrilled the audience, with one movement (The Funeral March) becoming extremely popular.
Tchaikovsky arrived at Frolovskoe on January 6th (18th), and immediately telegraphed to the concert agent, Wolf, that he would be unable to fulfil the engagements made for him at Mainz, Buda-Pesth, and Frankfort.
Tchaikovsky got to Frolovskoe on January 6th (18th) and quickly sent a telegram to the concert agent, Wolf, letting him know that he couldn't keep the bookings he had in Mainz, Budapest, and Frankfurt.
It was not merely the composition of the Hamlet music which caused him to relinquish these engagements; at this time he was suffering from a nervous affection of the right hand, which made conducting a matter of considerable difficulty.
It wasn't just the music for Hamlet that made him give up these commitments; at that time, he was dealing with a nerve issue in his right hand, which made conducting really challenging.
To S. I. Taneiev.
To S. I. Taneiev.
“January 14th (26th), 1891.
“January 14th (26th), 1891.
“The question: How should opera be written? is one I answer, have answered, and always shall answer, in the simplest way. Operas, like everything else, should be written just as they come to us. I always try to express in the music as truthfully and sincerely as possible all there is in the text. But truth and sincerity are not the result of a process of reasoning, but the inevitable outcome of our inmost feelings. In order that these feelings should have warmth and vitality, I always choose subjects in which I have to deal with real men and women, who share the same emotions as myself. That is why I cannot bear the Wagnerian subjects, in which there is so little human interest. Neither would I have chosen your subject, with its supernatural agencies, its inevitable crimes, its Eumenides{622} and Fates as dramatis personæ. As soon as I have found a subject, and decided to compose an opera, I give free rein to my feelings, neither trying to carry out Wagner’s principles, nor striving after originality. At the same time I make no conscious effort to go against the spirit of my time. If Wagner had not existed, probably my compositions would have been different to what they are. I may add that even the ‘Invincible Band’ has had some influence on my operas. Italian music, which I loved passionately from my childhood, and Glinka, whom I idolised in my youth, have both influenced me deeply, to say nothing of Mozart. But I never invoked any one of these musical deities and bade him dispose of my musical conscience as he pleased. Consequently I do not think any of my operas can be said to belong to a particular school. Perhaps one of these influences may occasionally have gained the upper hand and I have fallen into imitation; but whatever happened came of itself, and I am sure I appear in my works just as God made me, and such as I have become through the action of time, nationality, and education. I have never been untrue to myself. What I am, whether good or bad, others must judge for me....
“The question: How should opera be written? is one I answer, have answered, and always will answer in the simplest way. Operas, like everything else, should be written just as they come to us. I always try to express in the music as truthfully and sincerely as possible all that is in the text. But truth and sincerity aren’t the result of reasoning; they’re the inevitable outcome of our deepest feelings. To ensure these feelings have warmth and vitality, I always choose subjects that involve real men and women who share the same emotions as I do. That’s why I can’t stand Wagnerian subjects, which have so little human interest. I wouldn't have chosen your subject either, with its supernatural elements, inevitable crimes, Eumenides{622}, and Fates as dramatis personæ. As soon as I find a subject and decide to compose an opera, I let my feelings flow freely, without trying to apply Wagner’s principles or chase after originality. At the same time, I don’t consciously try to oppose the spirit of my time. If Wagner hadn’t existed, my compositions would probably be quite different. I should add that even the ‘Invincible Band’ has influenced my operas. Italian music, which I loved deeply since childhood, and Glinka, whom I idolized in my youth, have both affected me considerably, not to mention Mozart. But I never called upon any of these musical deities to dictate my musical conscience. Therefore, I don’t think any of my operas can be strictly tied to a particular school. Maybe one of those influences won out occasionally and I ended up imitating; but whatever happened came naturally, and I’m sure I appear in my works just as God made me, and as I have evolved through time, nationality, and education. I have never been untrue to myself. What I am, whether good or bad, others must judge for me....
“Arensky’s opera[154] did not please me much when he played me fragments of it in Petersburg after his illness. I liked it a little better when he played it to you at Altani’s; far more when I went through it myself this summer; and now, having seen it actually performed, I think it one of the best of Russian operas. It is very elegant and equal throughout; only the end lacks something of inspiration. It has one defect: a certain monotony of method which reminds me of Korsakov.... Arensky is extraordinarily clever in music; everything is so subtly and truly thought out. He is a very interesting musical personality.”
“Arensky’s opera[154] didn't impress me much when he played me snippets of it in Petersburg after his illness. I liked it a bit more when he performed it for you at Altani’s; I appreciated it much more when I went through it myself this summer; and now, having seen it performed live, I think it’s one of the best Russian operas. It's very elegant and consistent throughout; however, the ending feels a bit lacking in inspiration. It has one flaw: a certain monotony in style that reminds me of Korsakov.... Arensky is incredibly talented in music; everything is so thoughtfully and genuinely crafted. He is a very intriguing musical figure.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“January 15th (27th), 1891.
“January 15th (27th), 1891.
“Dear Friend,—Wolf has sent me the letter from that American gentleman who has arranged for my engagement.{623} It is so easy and profitable that it would be foolish to lose this opportunity of an American tour, which has long been one of my dreams. This explains my telegram to you yesterday. In America, the news that I could not go, because my right hand was disabled, reached them by cable, and they were very much upset. Now they are awaiting an answer—yes or no.”
Hey Friend,—Wolf has sent me the letter from that American guy who has set up my engagement.{623} It’s such an easy and profitable deal that it would be silly to pass up this chance for an American tour, which has been one of my dreams for a long time. This explains the telegram I sent you yesterday. In America, they heard that I couldn’t go because my right hand was injured, and they were really upset. Now they’re waiting for a response—yes or no.
To the same.
Same here.
“January 17th (29th), 1891.
“January 17th, 1891.
“Dear Soul,—Send me immediately my Legend for chorus, and the Liturgy and other church works, with the exception of the Vespers. I must make a selection for the American festival.[155] Have you the Children’s Songs in Rahter’s edition? I want the German text for the Legend.”
Dear Friend,—Please send me my Legend for chorus right away, along with the Liturgy and other church works, except for the Vespers. I need to pick some pieces for the American festival.[155] Do you have the Children’s Songs in Rahter’s edition? I need the German text for the Legend.
At the close of January Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg. Early in February he had to conduct at a concert in aid of the school founded by the Women’s Patriotic League. This annual concert drew a fashionable audience, who only cared for the singing of such stars as Melba and the De Reszkes. Consequently Tchaikovsky’s Third Suite merely served to try their patience.
At the end of January, Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg. In early February, he had to conduct at a concert to support the school established by the Women’s Patriotic League. This annual concert attracted a trendy crowd, who were only interested in performances by stars like Melba and the De Reszkes. As a result, Tchaikovsky’s Third Suite was just a test of their patience.
His reception on the 9th, at the performance of Hamlet (at the Michael Theatre), was equally poor. But he was agreeably surprised at the individual criticisms of his music which reached his ears. “I am not averse from your idea of publishing “the Hamlet music,” he wrote to Jurgenson, “for it pleased, and everyone is delighted with the March.”
His reception on the 9th, at the performance of Hamlet (at the Michael Theatre), was also disappointing. But he was pleasantly surprised by the individual feedback on his music that he heard. “I don’t mind your suggestion of publishing the Hamlet music,” he wrote to Jurgenson, “since it was well received, and everyone loved the March.”
Meanwhile the Direction of the Imperial Opera were discussing the opera and ballet which Tchaikovsky had been commissioned to compose. For the former, Herz’s play, King René’s Daughter—translated into Russian by Zvanstiev—was chosen; and for the ballet, Casse-Noisette{624} (“The Nut-cracker”). Neither of these subjects awoke in Tchaikovsky that joy of creation he had experienced while composing The Sleeping Beauty and Pique Dame. There were several reasons for this. The Casse-Noisette subject did not at all please him. He had chosen King René’s Daughter himself, but he did not know as yet how the libretto would suit him. He was also annoyed with the Direction because they had engaged foreign singers, and were permitting them to sing in French and Italian at the Russian Opera. Thirdly, in view of the American tour, he did not feel master of his time, and really had no idea how he should get through so much music by December, 1891. Finally, he was very deeply mortified.
Meanwhile, the management of the Imperial Opera was discussing the opera and ballet that Tchaikovsky had been asked to compose. For the opera, they chose Herz’s play, King René’s Daughter—translated into Russian by Zvanstiev—and for the ballet, Casse-Noisette{624} (“The Nutcracker”). Neither of these topics inspired the joy of creation that Tchaikovsky had felt while composing The Sleeping Beauty and Pique Dame. There were several reasons for this. He was not at all pleased with the Casse-Noisette subject. He had chosen King René’s Daughter himself, but he was unsure how the libretto would suit him. He was also frustrated with the management for hiring foreign singers, letting them perform in French and Italian at the Russian Opera. Additionally, with the American tour coming up, he didn’t feel in control of his time and had no idea how he would manage to write so much music by December 1891. Finally, he was very deeply embarrassed.
The source of his vexation lay in the fact that after its thirteenth performance Pique Dame was unexpectedly withdrawn until the autumn, although almost all the tickets had been secured beforehand for at least another ten performances. No definite reason was assigned for this action, which was the outcome of mere caprice on the part of some unknown person. Tchaikovsky’s anxiety was aggravated by the fear that his favourite work might disappear altogether from the repertory. He suspected that its withdrawal was ordered at the desire of the Emperor, who—so he fancied—did not like the opera. Anyone else would have discovered the real reason by the medium of inquiry, but Tchaikovsky was prevented from speaking of it in Petersburg “by pride and fear,” as he wrote to Jurgenson, “lest people should think I was regretting the royalty; and, on their part, the members of the operatic Direction carefully avoided mentioning the subject to me.” After a while he poured out his heart in a letter to Vsievolojsky, who, in reply, entirely reassured him as to his fears. The Emperor, he said, was very pleased with Pique Dame, and all that Tchaikovsky composed for the opera in Petersburg awakened a lively interest in the Imperial box. “Personally, I need not ‘lay{625} floral tributes’ before you,” he concludes, “for you know how greatly I admire your talents.... In Pique Dame your dramatic power stands out with startling effect in two scenes: the death of the Countess and Hermann’s madness. I think you should keep to intimate drama and avoid grandiose subjects. Jamais, au grand jamais, vous ne m’avez impressioné comme dans ces deux tableaux d’un réalisme saissisant.”
The source of his frustration came from the fact that after its thirteenth performance, Pique Dame was unexpectedly pulled from the schedule until the autumn, even though nearly all the tickets had already been sold for at least another ten shows. No clear reason was given for this decision, which was just a whim of some unknown person. Tchaikovsky’s anxiety increased with the worry that his favorite work might disappear completely from the repertoire. He suspected that its removal was requested by the Emperor, who—he believed—didn't like the opera. Anyone else would have found out the real reason with some inquiry, but Tchaikovsky couldn’t bring himself to talk about it in Petersburg “because of pride and fear,” as he wrote to Jurgenson, “for fear people might think I was regretting the royalty; and on their part, the members of the opera management carefully avoided bringing up the subject with me.” After some time, he expressed his feelings in a letter to Vsievolojsky, who reassured him completely about his worries. The Emperor, he said, was actually very pleased with Pique Dame, and everything Tchaikovsky composed for the opera in Petersburg sparked great interest in the Imperial box. “Personally, I don’t need to ‘lay{625} floral tributes’ before you,” he concluded, “because you know how much I admire your talents.... In Pique Dame, your dramatic power stands out vividly in two scenes: the Countess's death and Hermann’s madness. I think you should stick to intimate drama and steer clear of grand themes. Jamais, au grand jamais, vous ne m’avez impressioné comme dans ces deux tableaux d’un réalisme saissisant.”
Comforted by this letter, Tchaikovsky set to work upon his new ballet, Casse-Noisette. “I am working with all my might,” he wrote to his brother from Frolovskoe, “and I am growing more reconciled to the subject. I hope to finish a considerable part of the first act before I go abroad.”
Comforted by this letter, Tchaikovsky started working on his new ballet, The Nutcracker. “I am working as hard as I can,” he wrote to his brother from Frolovskoe, “and I'm becoming more at peace with the topic. I hope to finish a good portion of the first act before I head overseas.”
Early in March he left Frolovskoe and travelled to Paris, viâ St. Petersburg.
Early in March, he left Frolovskoe and traveled to Paris, via St. Petersburg.
To Vladimir Davidov.
To Vladimir Davidov.
“Berlin, March 8th (20th), 1891.
“Berlin, March 8th (20th), 1891.
“Against this form of home-sickness, that you have hardly experienced as yet, which is more agonising than anything in this world, there is but one remedy—to get drunk. Between Eydkuhnen and Berlin I consumed an incredible amount of wine and brandy; consequently I slept, though badly.... To-day I am less home-sick, yet all the while I feel as though some vampire were sucking at my heart. I have a headache, and feel weak, so I shall spend the night in Berlin.... After the midday meal I shall take a long walk through the town and go to a concert where my ‘1812’ overture is being played.
“Against this kind of homesickness, which you probably haven’t felt yet and is more painful than anything else in the world, there’s only one cure—getting drunk. Between Eydkuhnen and Berlin, I drank an unbelievable amount of wine and brandy; as a result, I managed to sleep, though not well.... Today I feel less homesick, yet it’s like there’s a vampire sucking on my heart. I have a headache and feel weak, so I’ll spend the night in Berlin.... After lunch, I’ll take a long walk around the city and go to a concert where they’re playing my ‘1812’ overture.”
“It is great fun to sit incognito among a strange audience and listen to one’s own works. I leave to-morrow, and my next letter will be written from Paris. Bob, I idolise you! Do you remember how I once told you that the happiness your presence gave me was nothing compared to all I suffered in your absence? Away from home, with the prospect of long weeks and months apart, I feel the full meaning of my affection for you.{626}”
“It’s so much fun to be incognito in a crowd and listen to my own work. I’m leaving tomorrow, and my next letter will be from Paris. Bob, I idolize you! Do you remember when I told you that the happiness I felt when you were around was nothing compared to how much I suffered when you weren’t? Being away from home, with the thought of being apart for long weeks and months, makes me fully realize how much I care about you.{626}”
“I had already been in Paris a month when my brother arrived on March 10th (22nd),” says Modeste Tchaikovsky. “This was the first time I had seen him abroad, except in a very intimate circle. Now I saw him as the artist on tour. This period has left an unpleasant impression on my memory. He had not told me the hour of his arrival, and I only knew of it when I returned one evening to my hotel. He was already asleep, and the servants told me he did not wish to be aroused. This, in itself, was a symptom of an abnormal frame of mind. As a rule he was eager for the first hour of meeting. We met the next morning, and he evinced no sign of pleasure, only wondered how I—who was under no obligation—could care to stay so long away from Russia. A chilling and gloomy look, his cheeks flushed with excitement, a bitter laugh upon his lips—this is how I always remember Peter Ilich during that visit to Paris. We saw very little of each other; he was continually occupied either with Colonne, or Mackar, or somebody. Or he sat in his room surrounded by visitors of all kinds. The real Peter Ilich only reappeared in the evening when, in the society of Sophie Menter, Sapellnikov, and Konius—a young violinist in Colonne’s orchestra, formerly his pupil in Moscow—he rested after the rush and bustle of the day.”
“I had already been in Paris for a month when my brother arrived on March 10th (22nd),” Modeste Tchaikovsky recalls. “This was the first time I had seen him abroad, except in a very close circle. Now I saw him as the artist on tour. This time left an unpleasant memory for me. He hadn’t told me what time he would arrive, and I only found out when I got back to my hotel one evening. He was already asleep, and the staff informed me he didn’t want to be woken up. This itself was a sign of an unusual state of mind. Usually, he was eager for our first meeting. We saw each other the next morning, and he showed no sign of happiness; he just wondered how I—who had no obligation—could choose to stay away from Russia for so long. A cold and gloomy expression, his cheeks flushed with excitement, a bitter laugh on his lips—this is how I always remember Peter Ilich from that visit to Paris. We spent very little time together; he was constantly busy with Colonne, or Mackar, or someone else. Or he was in his room, surrounded by all kinds of visitors. The real Peter Ilich only came back in the evening when, in the company of Sophie Menter, Sapellnikov, and Konius—a young violinist in Colonne’s orchestra, who had been his student in Moscow—he relaxed after the hustle and bustle of the day.”
The concert which Tchaikovsky was to conduct in Paris on March 24th (April 5th) was the twenty-third of Colonne’s series, and the French conductor had relinquished his place for the occasion because he himself was engaged in Moscow. The colossal programme included: (1) the Third Suite, (2) Pianoforte Concerto No. 2 (Sapellnikov), (3) Sérénade Mélancolique (Johann Wolf), (4) Songs, (5) Andante from the First Quartet (arranged for string orchestra), (6) Symphonic Fantasia, The Tempest, (7) Slavonic March. The room was crowded, and all the works met with notable success. The Press was also unanimous in its favourable verdict.{627}
The concert that Tchaikovsky was supposed to conduct in Paris on March 24th (April 5th) was the twenty-third in Colonne’s series, and the French conductor had given up his spot for this event because he was busy in Moscow. The impressive program included: (1) the Third Suite, (2) Piano Concerto No. 2 (Sapellnikov), (3) Sérénade Mélancolique (Johann Wolf), (4) Songs, (5) Andante from the First Quartet (arranged for string orchestra), (6) Symphonic Fantasia, The Tempest, (7) Slavonic March. The venue was packed, and all the works achieved significant success. The press was also unanimous in its positive reviews.{627}
But nothing could appease Tchaikovsky’s home-sickness. There still remained twelve days before he sailed from Havre for America. Partly to work at his opera and ballet, partly to have a little rest and freedom, he decided to spend ten days at Rouen. On April 4th Sophie Menter, Sapellnikov, and myself were to meet him there, and see him off the following day from Havre.
But nothing could ease Tchaikovsky’s homesickness. He still had twelve days before he sailed from Havre to America. Partly to work on his opera and ballet, and partly to get a bit of rest and freedom, he decided to spend ten days in Rouen. On April 4th, Sophie Menter, Sapellnikov, and I were scheduled to meet him there and see him off the next day from Havre.
This plan was not carried out, however, for on March 29th I received a telegram informing me of the death of our sister Alexandra Davidov.
This plan wasn't executed, though, because on March 29th I got a telegram informing me of our sister Alexandra Davidov's death.
For some years past, in consequence of a serious illness, which gradually cut her off from her relations with others, this sister had not played so important a part in the life of Peter Ilich. Continually fighting against her malady, sorely tried by the death of her two elder daughters, she could not keep up the same interest as of old in her brother’s existence. Yet he loved her dearly, and she was as essential to his happiness as ever. She, who had been to him a haven and a refuge from all the troubles of life, was still the holiest reliquary of his childhood, his youth, and the Kamenka period of his life; for, together with Nadejda von Meck, she had been his chief support, making him welcome, and bestowing upon him the most affectionate attention.
For several years, due to a serious illness that gradually isolated her from others, this sister had not played as significant a role in Peter Ilich’s life. Constantly battling her condition and deeply affected by the loss of her two older daughters, she couldn’t maintain the same interest in her brother’s life as she once had. Yet he loved her dearly, and she remained as vital to his happiness as ever. She, who had served as a sanctuary and escape from life's troubles, was still the most cherished memory of his childhood, youth, and the Kamenka period of his life; alongside Nadejda von Meck, she had been his main support, welcoming him and giving him the warmest care.
I was aware that the news of her death would come as a crushing blow to my brother, and felt it imperative to break it to him in person. The same day I set out for Rouen. Peter Ilich was as delighted to see me as though we had not met for ages. It was not difficult to guess at the overwhelming loneliness which he had experienced during his voluntary exile. Apart from the fact that I found it hard to damp his cheerful mood, I became more and more preoccupied with the idea: was it wise to tell him of our loss under the present circumstances? I knew it was too late for him to give up his journey to America. He had already taken his ticket to New York. What{628} would he have done during the long voyage alone, which he already dreaded, had he been overweighted with this grief? In America, distracted by the anxieties of his concerts, the sad news would not come as so great a shock. Therefore, in answer to his question, why had I come, I did not reveal the truth, but simply said that I, too, felt home-sick, and had come to say good-bye before starting for Russia the next day. He seemed almost pleased at my news.... Incomprehensible to others, I understood his satisfaction. He had often said: “Modeste is too closely akin to myself.” In Paris, it vexed him to realise that I did not yearn for our native land. Now that he believed I was content to cut short my stay abroad, he forgave me, and our meeting was as hearty as though we had come together after a long separation. This made it all the more difficult to tell him what had happened, and I returned to Paris after a touching farewell, without having broken the news to him. I had warned our friends in Paris, and there were no Russian newspapers to be had in Rouen. All letters from home were to be addressed to the Hôtel Richepanse, whence I requested that they should be forwarded straight to America.
I knew that hearing about her death would hit my brother hard, so I felt it was important to tell him in person. That same day, I headed to Rouen. Peter Ilich was thrilled to see me, as if we hadn't seen each other in ages. It was easy to guess at the intense loneliness he had felt during his self-imposed isolation. Besides struggling to tone down his cheerful demeanor, I became increasingly worried: was it wise to share our loss with him given the circumstances? I knew it was too late for him to cancel his trip to America. He had already bought his ticket to New York. What would he have done during the long journey alone, which he was already dreading, if he were weighed down by this grief? In America, distracted by the pressures of his concerts, the sad news wouldn’t hit him as hard. So when he asked why I had come, I didn’t tell him the truth; I just said that I missed home too and had come to say goodbye before heading to Russia the next day. He seemed almost happy to hear that... To others, it might be confusing, but I understood his relief. He often said, “Modeste is too much like me.” In Paris, it bothered him that I didn’t feel homesick. Now that he thought I was okay with cutting my trip short, he forgave me, and our meeting felt as warm as if we had reunited after a long time apart. This made it all the harder to tell him what had happened, so I returned to Paris after a heartfelt farewell, without breaking the news. I had already warned our friends in Paris, and there were no Russian newspapers available in Rouen. All letters from home should go to the Hôtel Richepanse, where I asked that they be forwarded directly to America.
Firmly convinced that my brother would not receive the melancholy news until he reached New York, I started for St. Petersburg.
Firmly believing that my brother wouldn’t get the sad news until he arrived in New York, I headed to St. Petersburg.
But no sooner had his brother left Rouen than Tchaikovsky’s depression reached a climax. First of all he wrote to Vsievolojsky that he could not possibly have the ballet and opera ready before the season of 1892-3; and then he resolved to return to Paris for a couple of days, to distract his anxiety as to the approaching journey.
But as soon as his brother left Rouen, Tchaikovsky's depression hit its peak. He first wrote to Vsievolojsky that he couldn't possibly have the ballet and opera ready before the 1892-93 season. Then he decided to go back to Paris for a couple of days to try to ease his anxiety about the upcoming trip.
On his arrival the truth became known to him, and he wrote the following letter to his brother:—
On arriving, he learned the truth and wrote the following letter to his brother:—
“Modi, yesterday I went to Paris. There I visited the reading-room in the Passage de l’Opéra, took up the{629} Novoe Vremya and read the announcement of Sasha’s death. I started up as though a snake had stung me. Later on I went to Sophie Menter’s and Sapellnikov’s. What a fortunate thing they were here! I spent the night with them. To-day I start, viâ Rouen and Le Havre. At first I thought it was my duty to give up America and go to Petersburg, but afterwards I reflected that this would be useless. I should have had to return the 5,000 francs I had received, to relinquish the rest, and lose my ticket. No, I must go to America. Mentally I am suffering much. I am very anxious about Bob, although I know from my own experience that at his age we easily recover from such blows.
“Modi, yesterday I went to Paris. There I visited the reading room in the Passage de l’Opéra, picked up the {629} Novoe Vremya, and read the announcement of Sasha’s death. I jumped as if a snake had bitten me. Later, I went to Sophie Menter’s and Sapellnikov’s. What a lucky thing they were here! I spent the night with them. Today I’m heading out, via Rouen and Le Havre. At first, I thought it was my duty to give up America and go to Petersburg, but then I realized that would be pointless. I would have had to return the 5,000 francs I had received, give up the rest, and lose my ticket. No, I have to go to America. Mentally, I’m really struggling. I’m very worried about Bob, even though I know from my own experience that at his age, we bounce back from such setbacks pretty easily.
“.... For God’s sake write all details to New York. To-day, even more than yesterday, I feel the absolute impossibility of depicting in music the ‘Sugar-plum Fairy.’”
“.... For heaven's sake, write down all the details to New York. Today, even more than yesterday, I feel the complete impossibility of capturing the ‘Sugar-plum Fairy’ in music.”
XI
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“S.S. ‘La Bretagne,’ Atlantic Ocean,
“S.S. ‘La Bretagne,’ Atlantic Ocean,”
“April 6th (18st), 1891.
“April 6th (18th), 1891.
“During the voyage I shall keep a diary, and send it to you when I get to New York. Please take care of it, for I mean to write an article later on, for which my diary will serve as material.... The ship is one of the largest and most luxurious. I dined in Le Havre, walked about a little, and at 10 p.m. made myself comfortable in my cabin.... There I suddenly felt more miserable than ever. Principally because I had received no answer to my telegram to Petersburg. I cannot think why. Probably the usual telegraphic blunder, but it is very hard to leave without any news.... I curse this voyage.
“During the trip, I’m going to keep a diary and send it to you once I arrive in New York. Please take good care of it because I plan to write an article later, and my diary will be great material for that.... The ship is one of the largest and most luxurious out there. I had dinner in Le Havre, walked around a bit, and by 10 p.m., I settled into my cabin.... There, I suddenly felt more miserable than ever. Mainly because I hadn’t received a reply to my telegram to Petersburg. I really can’t figure out why. Probably just the usual telegraph mix-up, but it’s really tough to leave without any news.... I’m cursing this voyage.
“The ship is superb. A veritable floating palace. There are not a great number of passengers, about eighty in the first class.... At dinner I sit at a little table with an American family. Very uncomfortable and wearisome.
“The ship is fantastic. A real floating palace. There aren’t many passengers, around eighty in first class.... At dinner, I sit at a small table with an American family. It’s very uncomfortable and tiring.
“At five o’clock there was a tragic occurrence, which had a depressing effect upon me and all the other passengers.{630} I was below, when suddenly a whistle was heard, the ship hove to, and everyone was greatly excited. A boat was lowered. I went on deck and heard that a young man, a second-class passenger, had suddenly taken out his pocket-book, scribbled a few words in haste, thrown himself overboard and disappeared beneath the waves. A life-belt was flung to him, and a boat was lowered immediately, which was watched with the greatest anxiety by all of us. But nothing was to be seen on the surface of the sea, and after half an hour’s search we continued our course. In his pocket-book was found thirty-five francs, and on a sheet of paper a few words hardly decipherable. I was the first to make them out, for they were written in German, and all the passengers were French or Americans. ‘Ich bin unschuldig, der Bursche weint ...’ followed by a few scrawls no one could read. Afterwards I heard that the young man had attracted attention by his strange conduct, and was probably insane.
“At five o’clock, something tragic happened that affected me and all the other passengers deeply.{630} I was below deck when suddenly a whistle blew, the ship stopped, and everyone became very excited. A boat was lowered. I went on deck and found out that a young man, a second-class passenger, had quickly pulled out his wallet, hurriedly scribbled a few words, jumped overboard, and disappeared under the waves. A life buoy was thrown to him, and a boat was immediately lowered, which all of us watched with great worry. But nothing could be seen on the surface of the sea, and after a thirty-minute search, we resumed our journey. In his wallet, they found thirty-five francs, and on a piece of paper, a few barely legible words. I was the first to decipher them since they were written in German, while all the passengers were French or American. ‘Ich bin unschuldig, der Bursche weint ...’ followed by some scribbles that no one else could read. Later, I learned that the young man had drawn attention because of his odd behavior and was likely insane.”
“The weather is beautiful, and the sea quite calm. The ship moves so quietly that one can hardly believe oneself on the water. We have just seen the lighthouse at the Lizard. The last sight of land before we reach New York.”
“The weather is gorgeous, and the sea is really calm. The ship glides along so quietly that it’s hard to believe we’re on the water. We just spotted the lighthouse at the Lizard. It’s the last glimpse of land before we get to New York.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“April 7th (19th), 1891.
“April 7, 1891.”
“Early this morning the tossing began, and grew gradually worse, until at times I felt horribly nervous. It was a comfort that most of the passengers had made the voyage very often, and were not in the least afraid of going down, as I was, only of being sea-sick. I was not afraid of that, for I felt no symptoms whatever. The steward to whom I spoke called it ‘une mer un peu grosse.’ What must ‘une mer très grosse’ be like? The aspect of the sea is very fine, and when I am free from alarm I enjoy watching the grand spectacle. I am interested in three huge sea-gulls which are following us. They say they will go with us to Newfoundland. When do they rest, and where do they spend the night? I read all day, for there is nothing else to do. Composition goes against the grain. I am very depressed. When I opened my heart{631} to my acquaintance, the commercial traveller in the second class, he replied, ‘Well, at your age it is very natural,’ which hurt my feelings.... I would rather not say what I feel.... It is for the last time.... When one gets to my years it is best to stay at home, close to one’s own folk. The thought of being so far from all who are dear to me almost kills me. But otherwise I am quite well, thank God. A ‘miss’ has been singing Italian songs the whole evening, and her performance was so abominable, such an effrontery, that I was surprised no one said anything rude to her.”
“Early this morning, the tossing began and got gradually worse, until at times I felt extremely anxious. It was reassuring that most of the passengers had taken this trip many times before and were not at all afraid of sinking, like I was, but only of getting sea-sick. I wasn’t worried about that, since I didn’t have any symptoms at all. The steward I spoke to described it as ‘une mer un peu grosse.’ What is ‘une mer très grosse’ like? The appearance of the sea is stunning, and when I'm not feeling anxious, I love watching the magnificent view. I'm intrigued by the three huge gulls that are following us. They say they’ll travel with us to Newfoundland. When do they take a break, and where do they spend the night? I read all day since there’s nothing else to do. Writing feels like a struggle. I'm very down. When I opened up to my acquaintance, the commercial traveler in second class, he said, ‘Well, at your age, that’s very natural,’ which really hurt my feelings.... I would prefer not to express what I'm feeling.... This is the last time.... When you reach my age, it’s better to stay home, close to your loved ones. The thought of being so far from everyone dear to me nearly breaks my heart. But aside from that, I’m quite well, thank God. A ‘miss’ has been singing Italian songs all evening, and her performance was so terrible, so audacious, that I was surprised no one said anything rude to her.”
To M. Tchaikovsky.
To M. Tchaikovsky.
“April 8th (20th), 1891.
“April 8th (20th), 1891.
“I had a good night. When everyone had gone to bed I walked for a long time on deck. The wind went down, and it was quite calm by the time I went to my cabin. To-day it is sunny, but the wind has been getting up since midday. There is now a head sea instead of the waves coming broadside on. But the ship is so big that very few have been sea-sick. My friendship with the commercial traveller and his companions grows more intimate. They are very lively, and entertain me more than the correct and respectable first-class passengers.... The most interesting of these is a Canadian bishop with his secretary, who has been to Europe to receive the Pope’s blessing. Yesterday he celebrated mass in a private cabin, and I chanced to be present. While I am writing, the ship is beginning to pitch more, but now I realise it must be so in mid-ocean, and I am getting used to it.”
“I had a great night. After everyone went to bed, I walked on deck for a while. The wind died down, and it was pretty calm by the time I headed to my cabin. Today, it’s sunny, but the wind has picked up since noon. There’s now a head sea instead of the waves coming at the sides. But the ship is so big that very few people got seasick. My friendship with the commercial traveler and his friends is getting closer. They’re really lively and entertain me more than the proper and respectable first-class passengers.... The most interesting one is a Canadian bishop with his secretary, who has been to Europe to receive the Pope’s blessing. Yesterday, he held
“April 9th (21st), 1891.
“April 9th (21st), 1891.
“In the night the ship pitched so that I awoke, and had palpitations and almost nervous fever. A glass of brandy soon picked me up and had a calming effect. I put on my overcoat and went on deck. It was a glorious moonlight night. When I saw that everything was going on as usual, I realised that there was no cause for fear.... By morning the wind had dropped. We were in the Gulf{632} Stream. This was evident, because suddenly it became much warmer. There are about a hundred emigrants on board, mostly Alsatians. As soon as the weather improves they give a ball, and it is amusing to see them dancing to the strains of their concertinas. These emigrants do not appear at all unhappy. The unsympathetic lady who sits near me at table is the wife of a member of the Boston orchestra. Consequently to-day the conversation turned upon music. She related some interesting things about the Boston concerts and musical life there.
“In the night, the ship rocked so much that I woke up with a racing heart and nearly felt like I was having a nervous breakdown. A glass of brandy quickly lifted my spirits and calmed me down. I put on my overcoat and went out on deck. It was a beautiful moonlit night. When I saw that everything was as usual, I realized there was no reason to be afraid... By morning, the wind had died down. We were in the Gulf{632} Stream. It was clear because it suddenly got much warmer. There are about a hundred emigrants on board, mostly from Alsace. As soon as the weather gets better, they're going to throw a ball, and it’s fun to watch them dance to the sound of their concertinas. These emigrants don’t seem unhappy at all. The unfriendly lady sitting near me at dinner is the wife of a member of the Boston orchestra. So today, the conversation shifted to music. She shared some interesting stories about the Boston concerts and its music scene.”
“To-day we passed a few sailing vessels, and a huge whale which sent up a spout of water into the air.”
“Today we passed a few sailboats and a gigantic whale that shot a spout of water into the air.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“April 10th (22nd), 1891.
“April 10 (22), 1891.
“I believed I was quite immune from sea-sickness. It appears that I am not. Last night the weather got worse and worse. When I got up at seven a.m. it was so bad, and the sea so rough, that I enjoyed watching it, in spite of the huge ocean waves. It continued to blow until two o’clock, when it was so terrible that I expected every moment the ship would go down. Of course there was really no question whatever of our sinking. Not only the captain, but the sailors and all the stewards took it as a matter of course. But to me, who only know the sea from the Mediterranean, it was like hell let loose. Everything cracked and groaned. One minute we were tossed up to the clouds, the next we sank into the depths. It was impossible to go on deck, for the wind almost blew one overboard—in short, it was terrible. Most of the passengers were ill, but some enjoyed it, and even played the piano, arranged card-parties, etc. I had no appetite for breakfast, afterwards I felt very uncomfortable, and at dinner I could not bear the sight of the food. I have not really been ill, but I have experienced disagreeable sensations. It is impossible to sleep. Brandy and coffee are the only nourishment I have taken to-day.{633}”
“I thought I was pretty much immune to sea sickness. Turns out, I’m not. Last night the weather just kept getting worse. When I got up at seven a.m., it was so bad, and the sea so rough, that I actually enjoyed watching it, even with the massive ocean waves. It kept blowing until two o’clock, when it got so awful that I expected the ship to go down any minute. Of course, there was really no chance of sinking at all. Both the captain and the crew, as well as all the stewards, were totally unfazed. But for me, who only knows the sea from the Mediterranean, it felt like pure chaos. Everything was creaking and groaning. One minute we were thrown up to the clouds, the next we were plunging into the depths. There was no way to go on deck because the wind was so strong it almost pushed you overboard—in short, it was a nightmare. Most of the passengers were sick, but some found it fun and even played the piano and set up card games, etc. I didn’t have an appetite for breakfast, and afterwards I felt really uncomfortable, and at dinner I couldn’t even look at the food. I haven’t truly been sick, but I’ve had some really unpleasant feelings. It’s impossible to sleep. Brandy and coffee are the only things I’ve had to eat today.{633}”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“April 12th (24th), 1891.
“April 12, 1891.”
“The night was horrible. Towards morning the weather improved, and remained bearable until four o’clock. Then came a fresh misery. As we approached the ‘sand banks’ of Newfoundland we passed into a belt of dense fog—which seems the usual experience here. This is the thing most dreaded at sea, because a collision, even with a small sailing vessel, may sink the ship. Our speed was considerably slackened, and every few seconds the siren was heard; a machine which emits a hideous roar, like a gigantic tiger. It gets terribly on one’s nerves.... Now the people on board have discovered who I am, and amiabilities, compliments, and conversations have begun. I can never walk about by myself. Besides, they press me to play. I refuse, but apparently it will never end until I have played something on the wretched piano.... The fog is lifting, but the rolling is beginning again.”
“The night was terrible. By morning, the weather got better and stayed manageable until four o'clock. Then, a new misery hit us. As we got closer to the ‘sand banks’ of Newfoundland, we entered a thick fog—a common experience here. This is what everyone fears at sea, since a collision, even with a small sailing boat, could sink the ship. Our speed dropped significantly, and every few seconds we heard the siren; a machine that lets out a frightening roar, like a giant tiger. It's really nerve-wracking... Now that the people on board know who I am, niceties, compliments, and chats have started. I can’t walk around on my own anymore. Plus, they keep asking me to play. I keep saying no, but it seems like it won't stop until I play something on that awful piano... The fog is clearing, but the rolling is starting again.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“April 12th (24th), 1891.
“April 12 (24), 1891.
“I absolutely cannot write. Since yesterday evening I have been a martyr. It is blowing a fearful gale. They say it was predicted by the Meteorological Observatory. It is horrible! Especially to me, a novice. They say it will last till we get to New York. I suffer as much mentally as physically; simply from fright and anxiety.”
“I really can’t write at all. Ever since yesterday evening, I've been a wreck. There’s a terrible storm going on. They say the Meteorological Observatory predicted it. It’s awful! Especially for me, someone new to this. They claim it will last until we reach New York. I’m suffering just as much mentally as I am physically; it’s all from fear and anxiety.”
“April 13th (25th), 1891.
“April 13th (25th), 1891.
“After writing the above lines I went into the smoking-room. Very few passengers were there, and they sat idle, with gloomy, anxious faces.... The gale continually increased. There was no thought of lying down. I sat in a corner of the sofa in my cabin and tried not to think about what was going on; but that was impossible, for the straining, creaking, and shivering of the vessel, and the howling of the wind outside, could not be silenced. So I sat on, and what passed through my mind I cannot describe to you. Unpleasant reflections. Presently I{634} noticed that the horrible shocks each time the screw was lifted out of the water came at longer intervals, the wind howled less. Then I fell asleep, still sitting propped between my trunk and the wall of the cabin.... In the morning I found we had passed through the very centre of an unusually severe storm, such as is rarely experienced. At two o’clock we met the pilot who had long been expected. The whole bevy of passengers turned out to see him waiting for us in his tiny boat. The ship hove to, and we took him on board. There are only about twenty-four hours left. In consequence of the gale we are a few hours late. I am very glad the voyage is nearing its end: I simply could not bear to remain any longer on board ship. I have decided to return from New York by a German liner on April 30th (May 12th). By May 10th (22nd), or a little later, I shall be in Petersburg again, D.V.”
“After writing the above lines, I went into the smoking room. Very few passengers were there, and they sat around with gloomy, anxious faces.... The storm kept getting worse. There was no way I could lie down. I sat in a corner of the sofa in my cabin and tried not to think about what was happening; but that was impossible because the straining, creaking, and shaking of the ship, along with the howling wind outside, couldn’t be ignored. So I sat there, and what went through my mind I can’t quite put into words. Unpleasant thoughts. Soon, I{634} noticed that the awful jolts each time the propeller came out of the water were happening less frequently, and the wind howled less. Then I fell asleep, still sitting propped between my trunk and the cabin wall.... In the morning, I found out we had passed through the very center of an unusually severe storm, something rarely experienced. At two o’clock, we finally met the pilot we had been expecting. The whole group of passengers came out to see him waiting for us in his little boat. The ship slowed down, and we took him on board. There are only about twenty-four hours left. Because of the storm, we are a few hours late. I’m really glad the voyage is coming to an end: I simply couldn’t stand to be on the ship any longer. I’ve decided to return from New York on a German liner on April 30th (May 12th). By May 10th (22nd), or a little later, I’ll be back in Petersburg again, D.V.”
XII
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“New York, April 15th (27th), 1891.
“New York, April 15th, 1891.
“The remainder of the journey was happily accomplished. The nearer we came to New York, the greater grew my fear and home-sickness, and I regretted ever having undertaken this insane voyage. When all is over I may look back to it with pleasure, but at present it is not without suffering. Before we reached New York—endless formalities with passports and Customs. A whole day was spent in answering inquiries. At last we landed at 5 p.m. I was met by four very amiable gentlemen and a lady, who took me straight to the Hotel Normandie. Here I explained to Mr. Morris Reno[156] that I should leave on the 12th. He said that would not be feasible, because an extra concert had been fixed for the 18th, of which Wolf had not said a word to me. After all these people had gone, I began to walk up and down my{635} rooms (I have two) and shed many tears. I declined their invitations to dinner and supper, and begged to be left to myself for to-night.
“The rest of the journey went smoothly. The closer we got to New York, the more my fear and homesickness grew, and I regretted ever having taken this crazy trip. One day I might look back on it fondly, but right now it’s just painful. Before we got to New York, we dealt with endless passport and customs formalities. I spent an entire day answering questions. Finally, we arrived at 5 p.m. Four friendly gentlemen and a lady met me and took me straight to the Hotel Normandie. There, I told Mr. Morris Reno[156] that I planned to leave on the 12th. He said that wouldn’t work because an extra concert had been scheduled for the 18th, which Wolf hadn’t mentioned to me. After everyone left, I started pacing my{635} rooms (I have two) and cried a lot. I turned down their invitations for dinner and supper and asked to be left alone for the night.”
“After a bath, I dressed, dined against my inclination, and went for a stroll down Broadway. An extraordinary street! Houses of one and two stories alternate with some nine-storied buildings. Most original. I was struck with the number of nigger faces I saw. When I got back I began crying again, and slept like the dead, as I always do after tears. I awoke refreshed, but the tears are always in my eyes.”
“After I took a bath, I got dressed, ate dinner even though I didn't want to, and went for a walk down Broadway. What an amazing street! You’ve got one- and two-story buildings alternating with some nine-story ones. Truly unique. I was surprised by the number of Black faces I noticed. When I returned, I started crying again and slept deeply, as I always do after a good cry. I woke up feeling refreshed, but the tears are always close to the surface.”
Diary.
Journal.
“Monday, April 15th (27th).
“Monday, April 15th (27th).
“Mayer[157] was my first visitor. The cordial friendliness of this pleasant German astonished and touched me. For, being the head of a pianoforte firm, he had no interest in paying attentions to a musician who is not a pianist. Then a reporter appeared, and I was very thankful for Mayer’s presence. Many of his questions were very curious. Reno next arrived, bringing an interesting friend with him. Reno told me I was expected at the rehearsal. After we had got rid of the interviewer we went on foot to the music hall.[158] A magnificent building. We got to the rehearsal just at the end of Beethoven’s Fifth Symphony. Damrosch[159](who was conducting without his coat) appeared very pleasant. I wanted to speak to him at the finish of the Symphony, but had to wait and answer the cordial greetings of the orchestra. Damrosch made a little speech. More ovations. I could only rehearse the first and third movements of the First Suite. The orchestra is excellent. After the rehearsal I breakfasted with Mayer, who then took me up Broadway, helped me to buy a hat, presented me with a hundred cigarettes, showed me the very{636} interesting Hoffman Bar, which is decorated with the most beautiful pictures, statues and tapestries, and finally brought me home. I lay down to rest, completely exhausted. Later on I dressed, for I was expecting Reno, who soon turned up. I tried to persuade him to let me give up Philadelphia and Baltimore, but he did not seem inclined to grant my request. He took me to his house and introduced me to his wife and daughters, who are very nice. Afterwards he went with me to Damrosch’s. A year ago Damrosch married the daughter of a very rich and distinguished man. They are a very agreeable couple. We sat down three to dinner. Then Damrosch took me to visit Carnegie,[160] the possessor of 30,000,000 dollars, who is very like our dramatist Ostrovsky. I was very much taken with the old man, especially as he is an admirer of Moscow, which he visited two years ago. Next to Moscow, he admires the national songs of Scotland, a great many of which Damrosch played to him on a magnificent Steinway grand. He has a young and pretty wife. After these visits I went with Hyde[161] and Damrosch to see the Athletic Club and another, more serious in tone, which I might perhaps compare with our English Club. The Athletic Club astonished me, especially the swimming bath, in which the members bathe, and the upper gallery, where they skate in winter. We ordered drinks in the serious club. I reached home about eleven o’clock. Needless to say, I was worn out.
“Mayer[157] was my first visitor. The warm friendliness of this pleasant German surprised and touched me. As the head of a piano company, he had no reason to show interest in a musician who isn't a pianist. Then a reporter showed up, and I was really grateful for Mayer’s company. Many of his questions were quite interesting. Reno arrived next, bringing an intriguing friend with him. Reno told me I was expected at the rehearsal. After we got rid of the interviewer, we walked to the music hall.[158] It was a magnificent building. We arrived just as Beethoven’s Fifth Symphony was ending. Damrosch[159](who was conducting without his coat) seemed very pleasant. I wanted to speak to him at the end of the Symphony, but had to wait while the orchestra greeted me warmly. Damrosch gave a little speech. More applause followed. I was only able to rehearse the first and third movements of the First Suite. The orchestra is excellent. After the rehearsal, I had breakfast with Mayer, who then took me up Broadway, helped me buy a hat, gifted me a hundred cigarettes, showed me the very{636} interesting Hoffman Bar, which is decorated with beautiful paintings, statues, and tapestries, and finally brought me home. I laid down to rest, completely exhausted. Later, I got dressed, as I was expecting Reno, who soon arrived. I tried to convince him to let me skip Philadelphia and Baltimore, but he didn’t seem inclined to agree. He took me to his house and introduced me to his wife and daughters, who are very nice. After that, he went with me to Damrosch’s. A year ago, Damrosch married the daughter of a very wealthy and distinguished man. They make a lovely couple. We sat down for dinner together. After dinner, Damrosch took me to visit Carnegie,[160] who has 30,000,000 dollars and resembles our playwright Ostrovsky. I was quite taken with the old man, especially since he admires Moscow, which he visited two years ago. Next to Moscow, he loves the national songs of Scotland, many of which Damrosch played for him on a magnificent Steinway grand. He has a young and pretty wife. After these visits, I went with Hyde[161] and Damrosch to see the Athletic Club and another, more serious one, which I might compare to our English Club. The Athletic Club amazed me, especially the swimming pool where members swim, and the upper gallery where they skate in winter. We ordered drinks at the serious club. I got home around eleven o’clock. Needless to say, I was worn out.
“April 16th (28th).
“April 16th (28th).
“Slept very well. A messenger came from * * * * to know if I wanted anything. These Americans strike me as very remarkable, especially after the impression the Parisians left upon me: there politeness or amiability to a stranger always savoured of self-interest; whereas in this country the honesty, sincerity, generosity, cordiality, and readiness to help you without any arrière-pensée, is{637} very pleasant. I like this, and most of the American ways and customs, yet I enjoy it all in the same spirit as a man who sits at a table laden with good things and has no appetite. My appetite will only come with the near prospect of my return to Russia.
“Slept really well. A messenger came from * * * * to see if I needed anything. These Americans impress me as quite exceptional, especially after my experience with the Parisians: there, politeness or friendliness towards a stranger always felt like it was based on self-interest; whereas in this country, the honesty, sincerity, generosity, warmth, and willingness to help you without any hidden agenda is{637} really nice. I appreciate this, and most of the American ways and customs, but I experience it all like a person sitting at a table full of delicious food without an appetite. My appetite will only come with the anticipation of my return to Russia.”
“At eleven a.m. I went for a walk, and breakfasted in a very pretty restaurant. Home again by one o’clock and reflected a little. Reinhard,[162] an agreeable young man, came to take me to Mayer’s. On the way we turned into the Hoffman Bar. Saw Knabe’s warehouse. Mayer took me to a photographic studio. We went up by the lift to the ninth or tenth floor, where a little old man (the owner of the studio) received us in a red nightcap. I never came across such a droll fellow. He is a parody of Napoleon III. (very like the original, but a caricature of him). He turned me round and round while he looked for the best side of my face. Then he developed rather a tedious theory of the best side of the face and proceeded to experiment on Mayer. Finally I was photographed in every conceivable position, during which the old man entertained me with all kinds of mechanical toys. But, with all his peculiarities, he was pleasant and cordial in the American way. From the photographer I drove with Mayer to the park, which is newly laid out, but very beautiful. There was a crowd of smart ladies and carriages. We called for Mayer’s wife and daughter and continued our drive along the high bank of the Hudson. It became gradually colder, and the conversation with these good German-Americans wearied me. At last we stopped at the celebrated Restaurant Delmonico, and Mayer invited me to a most luxurious dinner, after which he and the ladies took me back to my hotel. I hurried into my dress-coat and waited for Mr. Hyde. Then, together with him and his wife, Damrosch, and Mr. and Mrs. Reno, we all went to a somewhat tedious concert at the great Opera House. We heard an oratorio, The Captivity, by the American composer Max Wagrich. Most wearisome. After this I wanted to go home, but the dear Hydes carried me off to supper at Delmonico’s. We ate oysters with a sauce of small turtles (!!!), and cheese. Champagne, and an{638} iced peppermint drink, supported my failing courage. They brought me home at twelve o’clock. A telegram from Botkin summoning me to Washington.
“At eleven a.m. I went for a walk and had breakfast in a really nice restaurant. I got home by one o’clock and did some thinking. Reinhard,[162] a charming young man, came to take me to Mayer’s. On the way, we stopped by the Hoffman Bar and saw Knabe’s warehouse. Mayer took me to a photography studio. We went up in the elevator to the ninth or tenth floor, where a little old man (the studio owner) greeted us in a red nightcap. I had never met such a funny guy. He was a parody of Napoleon III. (very much like the original but a caricature). He turned me around while looking for the best side of my face. Then he shared quite a tedious theory about the best side of the face and started experimenting on Mayer. In the end, I was photographed in every imaginable position, during which the old man entertained me with all kinds of mechanical toys. Despite his quirks, he was friendly and warm in that American way. After the photoshoot, I drove with Mayer to the park, which is newly designed but very beautiful. There were many stylish ladies and carriages around. We picked up Mayer’s wife and daughter and continued our drive along the high bank of the Hudson. It gradually got colder, and chatting with these friendly German-Americans tired me out. Finally, we stopped at the famous Restaurant Delmonico, where Mayer treated me to an extravagant dinner. Afterward, he and the ladies took me back to my hotel. I quickly put on my evening coat and waited for Mr. Hyde. Then along with him and his wife, Damrosch, and Mr. and Mrs. Reno, we all went to a somewhat dull concert at the grand Opera House. We heard an oratorio, The Captivity, by the American composer Max Wagrich. It was quite exhausting. After this, I wanted to go home, but the dear Hydes insisted on taking me out for supper at Delmonico’s. We had oysters with a small turtle sauce (!!!) and cheese. Champagne and an{638} iced peppermint drink helped lift my spirits. They brought me home at midnight. I received a telegram from Botkin summoning me to Washington.”
“April 17th (29th).
“April 17th (29th).
“Passed a restless night. After my early tea I wrote letters. Then I sauntered through Fifth Avenue. What palaces! Breakfasted alone at home. Went to Mayer’s. The kindness and attentiveness of this man are simply wonderful. According to Paris custom, I try to discover what he wants to get out of me. But I can think of nothing. Early this morning he sent Reinhard to me again, in case I wanted anything, and I was very glad of his help, for I did not know what to do about the telegram from Washington. By three o’clock I was at home, waiting for William de Sachs, a very amiable and elegant gentleman, who loves music and writes about it. He was still here when my French friends from the steamer arrived. I was very glad to see them and we went out together to have some absinthe. When I got back I rested for a while. At seven o’clock Hyde and his wife called for me. What a pity it is that words and colours fail me to describe this most original couple, who are so extremely kind and friendly! The language in which we carry on our conversation is very amusing; it consists of the queerest mixture of English, French and German. Every word which Hyde utters in our conversation is the result of an extraordinary intellectual effort: literally a whole minute passes before there emerges, from an indefinite murmur, some word so weird-sounding that it is impossible to tell to which of the three languages it belongs. All the time Hyde and his wife have such a serious, yet good-natured air. I accompanied them to Reno’s, who was giving a big dinner in my honour. The ladies—all in full evening dress. The table decorated with flowers. At each lady’s place lay a bunch of flowers, while the men had lilies-of-the-valley, which we put in our buttonholes as soon as we were seated at table. Each lady had also a little picture of myself in a pretty frame. The dinner began at half-past seven, and was over at eleven. I am not exaggerating when I say this, for it is the custom here.{639} It is impossible to describe all the courses. In the middle of the dinner ices were served in little cases, to which were attached small slates with pencils and sponges, on which fragments from my works were beautifully inscribed. I had to write my autograph on these slates. The conversation was very lively. I sat between Mrs. Reno and Mrs. Damrosch. The latter is a most charming and graceful woman. Opposite to me sat Carnegie, the admirer of Moscow, and the possessor of forty million dollars. His likeness to Ostrovsky is astonishing. Tormented by the want of a smoke, and almost ill with over-eating, I determined about eleven o’clock to ask Mrs. Reno’s permission to leave the table. Half an hour later we all took our leave.”
“Had a restless night. After my early tea, I wrote some letters. Then I strolled down Fifth Avenue. What amazing buildings! Had breakfast alone at home. Went to Mayer’s. The kindness and attentiveness of this guy are truly wonderful. Following Paris customs, I tried to figure out what he wants from me, but I couldn’t think of anything. Early this morning, he sent Reinhard to check in with me again in case I needed anything, and I really appreciated his help since I wasn’t sure what to do about the telegram from Washington. By three o’clock, I was back home, waiting for William de Sachs, a very pleasant and classy guy who loves music and writes about it. He was still there when my French friends from the ship arrived. I was really happy to see them, and we went out together for some absinthe. When I got back, I rested for a while. At seven o’clock, Hyde and his wife picked me up. It’s a shame I can’t find the right words or colors to describe this incredibly original couple, who are so friendly and kind! The way we communicate is pretty funny; it’s the strangest mix of English, French, and German. Every word Hyde says takes an extraordinary mental effort: literally, it takes a whole minute for something to come out of his vague mumbling, and the words sound so odd that it’s hard to tell which of the three languages they belong to. Throughout, Hyde and his wife maintain such a serious yet pleasant demeanor. I went with them to Reno’s, who was hosting a big dinner in my honor. The ladies were all dressed in evening gowns. The table was decorated with flowers. Each lady had a bunch of flowers at her place, while the men had lilies-of-the-valley that we pinned to our buttonholes as soon as we sat down. Each lady also had a little picture of me in a nice frame. Dinner started at half-past seven and wrapped up around eleven. I’m not exaggerating; that’s just how things go here.{639} It’s impossible to describe all the courses. In the middle of dinner, they served ices in little cups with small slates that had pencils and sponges attached, on which fragments of my works were beautifully written. I had to sign my name on these slates. The conversation flowed lively. I sat between Mrs. Reno and Mrs. Damrosch. The latter is a delightful and graceful woman. Across from me was Carnegie, the admirer of Moscow, and the owner of forty million dollars. His resemblance to Ostrovsky is striking. Feeling the need for a smoke and almost sick from overeating, I decided around eleven o’clock to ask Mrs. Reno if I could leave the table. Half an hour later, we all said our goodbyes.”
To V. Davidov.
To V. Davidov.
“New York, April 18th (30th), 1891.
“New York, April 18th (30th), 1891.
“Have just received my letters. It is impossible to say how precious these are under the present circumstances. I was unspeakably glad. I make copious entries every day in my diary and, on my return, you shall each have it to read in turn, so I will not go into details now. New York, American customs, American hospitality—all their comforts and arrangements—everything, in fact, is to my taste. If only I were younger I should very much enjoy my visit to this interesting and youthful country. But now, I just tolerate everything as if it were a slight punishment mitigated by many pleasant things. All my thoughts, all my aspirations, tend towards Home, Home!!! I am convinced that I am ten times more famous in America than in Europe. At first, when others spoke about it to me, I thought it was only their exaggerated amiability. But now I see that it really is so. Several of my works, which are unknown even in Moscow, are frequently played here. I am a much more important person here than in Russia. Is not that curious?”
“Just got my letters. I can’t express how valuable they are right now. I was incredibly happy. I write a lot in my diary every day, and when I get back, you’ll each get a chance to read it, so I won't share details now. New York, American customs, American hospitality—all their comforts and arrangements—everything, really, is to my liking. If only I were younger, I would genuinely enjoy my time in this fascinating and vibrant country. But now, I just put up with everything as if it were a minor punishment softened by many nice things. All my thoughts and aspirations are focused on Home, Home!!! I’m convinced I’m ten times more famous in America than in Europe. At first, when others mentioned it to me, I thought it was just their exaggerated friendliness. But now I see it’s true. Several of my works, which are unknown even in Moscow, are frequently performed here. I’m a much bigger deal here than in Russia. Isn’t that interesting?”
Diary.
Journal.
“April 18th (30th).
“April 18 (30).
“It is becoming more and more difficult to find time for writing. Breakfasted with my French friends. Interview{640} with de Sachs. We went to see the Brooklyn Bridge. From there we went on to see Schirmer, who owns the largest music business in America; the warehouse—especially the metallography—resembles Jurgenson’s in many respects. Schirmer begged to be allowed to publish some of my compositions. On reaching home, I received the journalist, Ivy Ross, who asked me for a contribution for her paper. When she had gone, I sank on the sofa like a log and enjoyed a little rest and solitude. By 8.30 I was already at the Music Hall for the first rehearsal. The chorus greeted me with an ovation. They sang beautifully. As I was about to leave, I met the builder of the hall in the doorway; he presented to me a pleasant, rather stout, man, his chief assistant, whose talent and cleverness he could not sufficiently praise. This man was—as it turned out—a pure-blooded Russian, who had become a naturalised American. The architect told me he was an anarchist and socialist. I had a little conversation with my fellow-countryman, and promised to visit him. After a light supper I took a walk. Read over and over again the letters I had received and, naturally, shed a few tears.
“It’s getting harder and harder to find time to write. I had breakfast with my French friends. I had an interview with de Sachs. We went to see the Brooklyn Bridge. From there, we visited Schirmer, who owns the largest music business in America; the warehouse—especially the metalworking—was similar to Jurgenson’s in many ways. Schirmer asked if he could publish some of my compositions. When I got home, I met with journalist Ivy Ross, who asked me for a contribution for her paper. After she left, I collapsed onto the sofa like a log and enjoyed a bit of rest and solitude. By 8:30, I was already at the Music Hall for the first rehearsal. The chorus welcomed me with a standing ovation. They sang beautifully. Just as I was about to leave, I ran into the builder of the hall at the door; he introduced me to a pleasant, somewhat stout man, his chief assistant, whose talent and intelligence he couldn’t praise enough. This man turned out to be a pure-bred Russian who had become a naturalized American. The architect told me he was an anarchist and socialist. I had a brief chat with my fellow countryman and promised to visit him. After a light dinner, I took a walk. I read over and over the letters I had received and, of course, shed a few tears.”
“April 19th (May 1st).
“April 19 (May 1).
“Awoke late and sat down to write a little article for Miss Ross. Reno appeared, with the news that he had engaged a cabin for me on board the Fürst Bismarck, which sails on May 2nd (14th). Oh God, what a long way off it still seems! I called for my good friend Mayer and breakfasted with him in an excellent little Italian restaurant, after which we went down town. Here I saw for the first time what life means at certain hours on Broadway. So far I had only been able to judge this street from the neighbourhood of the hotel, where there is little traffic. But this is only a very small portion of this street, which is seven versts (over four miles) long. The houses down town are simply colossal; I cannot understand how anyone can live on the thirteenth floor. Mayer and I went out on the roof of one such house. The view was splendid, but I felt quite giddy when I looked down into Broadway. Then Mayer obtained permission for me to{641} visit the cellars of the mint, where hundreds of millions of gold and silver coins, as well as paper money, are kept. Very good-natured, but fussy and important, officials conducted us round these cellars, and opened monumental doors with mysterious keys and no less mysterious pressings of various springs and knobs. The sacks of gold, which look just like sacks of corn in a granary, are kept in clean, tidy rooms lit by electric light. I was allowed to hold in my hand a packet of new shining coins worth about 10,000,000 dollars.[163] Then I understood why so little gold and silver are in circulation. The Americans prefer dirty, unpleasant paper notes to metal, because they find them so much more practical and useful. Therefore, these paper notes—quite the reverse to our country—thanks to the vast amount of metals kept in the mint, are valued far more than gold and silver. From the mint we visited the scene of activity of good Mr. Hyde. He is a director of one of the banks, and took me round his strong-rooms, in which mountains of paper money are stored away. We also visited the Exchange, which struck me as quieter than the Paris Bourse. Hyde treated us to lemonade at a café. On my return home I had to finish my newspaper article on Wagner for Miss Ross, and at five o’clock I was ready to visit William de Sachs. He lives in a very large house, where rooms are let to bachelors only. Ladies are only admitted as guests into this curious American monastery. I found a small gathering, which gradually grew larger. It was “five o’clock tea.” The pianist, Miss Wilson (who called on me yesterday, and is a staunch adherent of Russian music), played Borodin’s beautiful Serenade. After refusing several invitations I spent the evening alone. How pleasant it was! Dined in the Restaurant Hoffmann, as usual, without any enjoyment. During my walk further along Broadway I came upon a meeting of Socialists in red caps. Next morning I learnt from the newspapers that about five thousand men had assembled, carrying banners and huge lanterns, on which were inscribed these words: ‘Comrades! We are slaves in free America. We{642} will no longer work more than eight hours!’ The whole demonstration seemed to me a farce; I think the inhabitants also look on it as such, for very few people had the curiosity to stand and watch; the others walked about as usual. I went to bed bodily tired, but mentally refreshed.
“Woke up late and sat down to write a short article for Miss Ross. Reno showed up with the news that he had secured a cabin for me on the Fürst Bismarck, which departs on May 2nd (14th). Oh God, it still feels like such a long way off! I called my good friend Mayer and had breakfast with him at a great little Italian restaurant, after which we went downtown. That’s when I saw for the first time what life is like at certain hours on Broadway. Up until now, I could only judge this street from the vicinity of my hotel, where there isn’t much traffic. But that’s just a tiny portion of this street, which is seven versts (over four miles) long. The buildings downtown are enormous; I can’t understand how anyone can live on the thirteenth floor. Mayer and I went out onto the roof of one of those buildings. The view was stunning, but I felt quite dizzy looking down at Broadway. Then Mayer got permission for me to visit the cellars of the mint, where hundreds of millions of gold and silver coins, as well as paper money, are stored. Very friendly but a bit fussy officials showed us around these cellars, opening huge doors with mysterious keys and various buttons and levers. The sacks of gold, which look just like sacks of grain in a granary, are kept in clean, neat rooms lit by electric light. I was allowed to hold a packet of shiny new coins worth about 10,000,000 dollars. Then I understood why so little gold and silver are in circulation. Americans prefer dirty, unpleasant paper notes over metal because they find them much more practical and useful. Therefore, these paper notes—totally different from our country—are valued much more than gold and silver because of the vast amounts of metals stored in the mint. After the mint, we visited the bustling scene of good Mr. Hyde. He is a director of one of the banks and took me around his vaults, where mountains of paper money are stored. We also checked out the Exchange, which seemed quieter than the Paris Bourse. Hyde treated us to lemonade at a café. On my way back home, I needed to finish my newspaper article on Wagner for Miss Ross, and by five o’clock, I was ready to visit William de Sachs. He lives in a very large house that only rents out rooms to bachelors. Women are only allowed as guests in this odd American monastery. I found a small gathering that gradually got larger. It was “five o’clock tea.” The pianist, Miss Wilson (who came to see me yesterday and is a big fan of Russian music), played Borodin’s beautiful Serenade. After declining several invitations, I spent the evening alone. How nice it was! Dined at the Restaurant Hoffmann, as usual, without any enjoyment. During my walk further down Broadway, I stumbled on a meeting of Socialists in red caps. The next morning, I learned from the newspapers that about five thousand men had gathered, carrying banners and huge lanterns with the words: ‘Comrades! We are slaves in free America. We will no longer work more than eight hours!’ The whole demonstration seemed like a joke to me; I think the locals see it that way too because very few people had the curiosity to stop and watch; the others just went about their business as usual. I went to bed feeling physically tired but mentally refreshed.”
“April 20th (May 2nd).
“April 20 (May 2).
“By 10.30 a.m. I was at the rehearsal in the Music Hall. It was held in the large hall, where several workmen were hammering, shouting, and running hither and thither. The orchestra is placed across the whole breadth of the huge platform; consequently the sound is bad and unequal. This got on my nerves until, in my rage, I was several times on the point of making a scene, leaving everything in the lurch and running away. I played through the Suite and the March very carelessly, and stopped the Pianoforte Concerto at the first movement, as the parts were in confusion and the musicians exhausted. The pianist, Adèle Aus-der-Ohe, came at five o’clock and played over the Concerto, which had gone so badly at rehearsal.
“By 10:30 a.m., I was at the rehearsal in the Music Hall. It took place in the large hall, where several workers were hammering, shouting, and running around. The orchestra was set up across the entire width of the massive stage; as a result, the sound was poor and uneven. This drove me crazy until, in my frustration, I was about to make a scene, abandon everything, and run away. I played through the Suite and the March very carelessly, and stopped the Piano Concerto after the first movement because the parts were a mess and the musicians were exhausted. The pianist, Adèle Aus-der-Ohe, arrived at five o’clock and played through the Concerto, which had gone so poorly at rehearsal.”
“April 21st (May 3rd).
“April 21st (May 3rd).
“Telegram from Jurgenson: ‘Christos vosskresse.’[164] Rain outside. Letters from Modi and Jurgenson. ‘Nur wer die Sehnsucht kennt’—realises what it means to receive letters in a strange country. I have never before experienced similar sensations. Mr. N. and his wife came to call upon me. He—a tall, bearded man, with iron-grey hair, very elegantly dressed, always bewailing his spinal complaint, speaking very good Russian and abusing the Jews (although he himself looks very like one); she—a very plain Englishwoman (not American), who can speak nothing but English. She brought a great pile of newspapers with her, and showed me her articles. I cannot make out what these people want. He asked me if I had composed a fantasia on the Red Sarafan. On my replying in the negative, he was very much astonished, and added: ‘I will send you Thalberg’s fantasia; pray copy his style.’ I had great trouble in politely getting rid of this{643} curious couple. De Sachs came to fetch me at twelve o’clock. We walked into the park. Then we went up by the lift to the fourth floor of an immense house where Schirmer lives. Besides myself and Sachs, there were at table the conductor Seidl, a Wagnerian and well known in this country, his wife, the pianist Adèle Aus-der-Ohe, who is going to play at my concert, her sister, and the Schirmer family. Seidl told me that my Maid of Orleans would be produced next season. I had to be at rehearsal by four o’clock. De Sachs accompanied me to the Music Hall in the Schirmers’ carriage. It was lit up and in order for the first time to-day. I sat in Carnegie’s box, while an oratorio, The Shulamite, by the elder Damrosch, was being rehearsed. Before my turn came they sang a wearisome cantata by Schütz, The Seven Words. My choruses[165] went very well. After it was over, I accompanied Sachs very unwillingly to the Schirmers’, as he had made me promise to come back. We found a number of people there who had come merely to see me. Schirmer took us on the roof of his house. This huge, nine-storied house has a roof so arranged that one can take quite a delightful walk on it and enjoy a splendid view from all sides. The sunset was indescribably beautiful. When we went downstairs we found only a few intimate friends left, with whom I enjoyed myself most unexpectedly. Aus-der-Ohe played beautifully. Among other things, we played my Concerto together. We sat down to supper at nine o’clock. About 10.30 we, that is, Sachs, Aus-der-Ohe, her sister, and myself, were presented with the most splendid roses, conveyed downstairs in the lift and sent home in the Schirmers’ carriage. One must do justice to American hospitality; there is nothing like it—except, perhaps, in our own country.
“Telegram from Jurgenson: ‘Christos vosskresse.’[164] It's raining outside. Letters from Modi and Jurgenson. ‘Nur wer die Sehnsucht kennt’—understands what it’s like to get letters in an unfamiliar country. I’ve never felt anything like this before. Mr. N. and his wife came to visit me. He is a tall, bearded man with iron-gray hair, very well-dressed, always complaining about his back problems, speaks excellent Russian, and has a lot to say about the Jews (though he looks quite similar to one); she is a rather plain Englishwoman (not American), who speaks only English. She brought a big stack of newspapers and showed me her articles. I can’t figure out what these people want. He asked me if I had composed a fantasia on the Red Sarafan. When I said no, he was very surprised and added, ‘I’ll send you Thalberg’s fantasia; please try to copy his style.’ I had a hard time politely getting rid of this{643} odd couple. De Sachs came to pick me up at noon. We walked to the park. Then we took the elevator up to the fourth floor of a huge building where Schirmer lives. Along with Sachs and me, the table had the conductor Seidl, a Wagner fan and well-known in this country, his wife, pianist Adèle Aus-der-Ohe, who is going to play at my concert, her sister, and the Schirmer family. Seidl told me that my Maid of Orleans would be staged next season. I had to be at rehearsal by four o’clock. De Sachs took me to the Music Hall in the Schirmers' carriage. It was lit up and finally ready for the first time today. I sat in Carnegie’s box while they were rehearsing an oratorio, The Shulamite, by the elder Damrosch. Before it was my turn, they sang a tedious cantata by Schütz, The Seven Words. My choruses[165] went really well. After it finished, I reluctantly accompanied Sachs back to the Schirmers’, as he had made me promise to return. We found a number of people there who had come just to see me. Schirmer took us to the roof of his building. This enormous nine-story house has a roof designed for lovely walks and offers a fantastic view from all sides. The sunset was breathtaking. When we came downstairs, only a few close friends remained, and I ended up enjoying myself more than I expected. Aus-der-Ohe played beautifully. Among other pieces, we performed my Concerto together. We sat down for supper at nine o’clock. Around 10:30, we—Sachs, Aus-der-Ohe, her sister, and I—were presented with the most gorgeous roses, brought down by the elevator and sent home in the Schirmers’ carriage. One must acknowledge American hospitality; there’s nothing quite like it—except, perhaps, in our own country.
“April 22nd (May 4th).
“April 22nd (May 4th).
“Received letters. A visit from Mr. Romeike, the proprietor of the bureau for newspaper cuttings. Apparently, he, too, is one of our Anarchists, like those mysterious Russians who spoke to me yesterday at the rehearsal. Wrote letters and my diary. Called for Mayer, and went{644} with him to see Hyde, who invited us to breakfast at the Down Town Club. After a most excellent breakfast I walked down Broadway, alas—still with Mayer. Then we went to the concert given by the celebrated English singer Santley. The celebrated singer turned out to be an elderly man, who sang arias and songs in a fairly rhythmic manner, but without any tone, and with truly English stiffness. I was greeted by several critics, among them Finck, who had written to me last winter so enthusiastically about Hamlet. I went home without waiting for the end of the concert, as I had to go through my Pianoforte Concerto with Adèle Aus-der-Ohe. She came with her sister, and I showed her various little nuances and delicate details, which—after yesterday’s rehearsal—I considered necessary, in view of her powerful, clean, brilliant, but somewhat rough, style of playing. Reno had told me some interesting facts about Aus-der-Ohe’s American career. Four years ago she obtained an engagement at one of the Symphony Concerts to play a Concerto by Liszt (she was one of his pupils), and came over without a penny in her pocket. Her playing took with the public. She was engaged everywhere, and was a complete success. During these four years she has toured all over America, and now possesses a capital of over £20,000!!! Such is America! After they had left, I hurried into my evening clothes and went to dinner at the Renos’. This time it was quite a small family party. Damrosch came in after dinner. I played duets with charming Alice Reno. The evening passed very pleasantly. Reno saw me to the tramway. It has suddenly turned very cold.
“Received letters. I had a visit from Mr. Romeike, who runs the newspaper clipping service. Apparently, he’s also one of our Anarchists, like those mysterious Russians I spoke to yesterday at the rehearsal. I wrote letters and worked on my diary. Called for Mayer, and went{644} with him to see Hyde, who invited us to breakfast at the Down Town Club. After a wonderful breakfast, I walked down Broadway—still with Mayer. Then we went to a concert featuring the famous English singer Santley. The famous singer turned out to be an older man who sang arias and songs somewhat rhythmically, but without any real tone and with typical English stiffness. I was greeted by several critics, including Finck, who had written to me last winter so enthusiastically about Hamlet. I headed home before the concert ended, as I needed to rehearse my Pianoforte Concerto with Adèle Aus-der-Ohe. She came with her sister, and I showed her various nuances and delicate details, which—I thought were necessary after yesterday’s rehearsal—in light of her powerful, clean, brilliant, but somewhat rough playing style. Reno had shared some interesting facts about Aus-der-Ohe’s American career. Four years ago, she got an engagement at one of the Symphony Concerts to play a Concerto by Liszt (she was one of his students) and came over without a dime to her name. Her playing won over the public. She was booked everywhere and became a total success. In these four years, she has toured all over America and now has a fortune of over £20,000!!! That’s America for you! After they left, I hurried into my evening clothes and went to dinner at the Renos’. This time it was a small family gathering. Damrosch dropped by after dinner. I played duets with charming Alice Reno. The evening went by very pleasantly. Reno saw me to the tram. It’s suddenly turned quite cold.”
“April 23rd (May 5th).
“April 23 (May 5).
“The waiter Max, who brings me my tea in the morning, spent all his childhood in Nijni-Novogorod and went to school there. Since his fifteenth year he has lived partly in Germany, partly in New York. He is now twenty-three, and has so completely forgotten his native tongue that he can only mangle it, although he still remembers the most common words. I find it very pleasant to talk a little Russian with him. At eleven a.m. the pianist Rummel (an old acquaintance from Berlin) came to ask{645} me again if I would conduct his concert on the 17th; he has been once before. Next came a very pleasant and friendly journalist, who asked how my wife liked New York. I have been asked this question before. One day, shortly after my arrival, it was announced in some of the newspapers that I had arrived with a young and pretty wife. This arose from the fact that two reporters on the pier had seen me get into a carriage with Alice Reno. At 7.30 Reno’s brother-in-law came. We drove to the Music Hall in a carriage, filled to overflowing. The appearance of the hall in the evening, lit up and crowded with people, was very fine and effective. The ceremony began with a speech by Reno (this had caused the poor fellow much perturbation all the day before). After this the National Anthem was sung. Then a clergyman made a very long and wearisome speech, in which he eulogised the founders of the Hall, especially Carnegie. The Leonore Symphony was then beautifully rendered. Interval. I went downstairs. Great excitement. I appeared, and was greeted with loud applause. The March went splendidly. Great success. I sat in Hyde’s box for the rest of the concert. Berlioz’s Te Deum is somewhat wearisome; only towards the end I began to enjoy it thoroughly. Reno carried me off with him. An improvised supper. Slept like a log.”
“The waiter Max, who brings me my tea in the morning, spent his entire childhood in Nizhny Novgorod and went to school there. Since he was fifteen, he’s lived partly in Germany and partly in New York. Now at twenty-three, he’s forgotten his native language to the point that he can only barely speak it, although he still remembers the most common words. I really enjoy chatting a bit in Russian with him. At eleven a.m., the pianist Rummel (an old friend from Berlin) came by to ask{645} me again if I would conduct his concert on the 17th; he had asked me before. Next, a very pleasant and friendly journalist came by, asking how my wife was enjoying New York. I’ve been asked this question before. One day, shortly after I arrived, some newspapers reported that I had come with a young and pretty wife. That came from two reporters at the pier who saw me get into a carriage with Alice Reno. At 7:30, Reno’s brother-in-law arrived. We took a carriage to the Music Hall, which was packed. The sight of the hall in the evening, lit up and filled with people, was really stunning. The ceremony started with a speech by Reno (which had made him quite anxious the day before). After that, the National Anthem was sung. Then a clergyman gave a very long and tedious speech, praising the founders of the Hall, especially Carnegie. The Leonore Symphony was then beautifully performed. Intermission. I went downstairs. There was great excitement. When I appeared, I was met with loud applause. The March went wonderfully. It was a huge success. I sat in Hyde’s box for the rest of the concert. Berlioz’s Te Deum is a bit tedious; I only started to really enjoy it toward the end. Reno took me with him afterward for an impromptu supper. I slept like a log.”
“April 24th (May 6th), 1891.
“April 24th (May 6th), 1891.
“‘Tchaikovsky is a man of ample proportions, with rather grey hair, well built, of a pleasing appearance, and about sixty years of age (!!!). He seemed rather nervous, and answered the applause with a number of stiff little bows. But as soon as he had taken up the bâton he was quite master of himself.’ I read this to-day in the Herald.[166] It annoys me that, not content with writing about my music, they must also write about my personal appearance. I cannot bear to think that my shyness is noticeable, or that my ‘stiff little bows’ fill them with astonishment. I went to rehearsal at 10.30. I had to get a workman to show me the entrance to the Hall. The rehearsal went very well. After the Suite the musicians called out something which{646} sounded like ‘hoch.’ Simply bathed in perspiration, I had to go and talk to Mme. Reno, her eldest daughter and two other ladies. Went to see Reno. The steamboat ticket. Instructions for the journey to Philadelphia and Boston. Then I hurried over to Mayer’s, where Rummel had already been waiting half an hour to play me the Second Concerto. But we did not play it. I practised my powers of eloquence instead. I tried to prove to him that there was no reason why I should accede to his proposal—to conduct his concert gratuitously on the 17th. Breakfasted with Mayer at the Italian Restaurant. P. Botkin[167] from Washington turned up quite unexpectedly about seven o’clock. He has come on purpose to be at the concert. Hyde and his wife fetched me about 7.30. The second concert. Mendelssohn’s oratorio, Elijah, was given. A splendid work, but rather too long. During the interval, I was dragged the round of the boxes of various local magnates.
“Tchaikovsky is a large man with slightly grey hair, well-built, good-looking, and around sixty years old (!!!). He seemed a bit nervous and responded to the applause with a series of awkward little bows. But as soon as he picked up the baton, he was completely in control of himself.” I read this today in the Herald.[166] It bothers me that, in addition to writing about my music, they feel the need to comment on my appearance. I can't stand the thought that my shyness is visible or that my ‘stiff little bows’ surprise them. I went to rehearsal at 10:30. I had to get someone to show me how to enter the Hall. The rehearsal went really well. After the Suite, the musicians shouted something that{646} sounded like ‘hoch.’ Sweating profusely, I had to go talk to Mme. Reno, her oldest daughter, and two other ladies. I went to see Reno about the steamboat ticket and instructions for the trip to Philadelphia and Boston. Then I hurried over to Mayer’s, where Rummel had already been waiting for half an hour to play me the Second Concerto. But we didn’t end up playing it. Instead, I practiced my persuasive skills. I tried to convince him that there was no reason for me to agree to his request—to conduct his concert for free on the 17th. Had breakfast with Mayer at the Italian Restaurant. P. Botkin[167] from Washington showed up unexpectedly around seven o’clock. He came specifically to attend the concert. Hyde and his wife picked me up around 7:30. The second concert featured Mendelssohn’s oratorio, Elijah. It was a wonderful piece, but a bit too long. During the intermission, I was taken around the boxes of various local dignitaries.
“April 25th (May 7th).
“April 25th (May 7th).
“I am fifty-one to-day. I feel very excited. The concert begins at two o’clock, with the Suite. This curious fright I suffer from is very strange. How many times have I already conducted the Suite, and it goes splendidly. Why this anxiety? I suffer horribly, and it gets worse and worse. I never remember feeling so anxious before. Perhaps it is because over here they pay so much attention to my outward appearance, and consequently my shyness is more noticeable. However that may be, after getting over some painful hours (the last was worst of all, for before my appearance I had to speak to several strangers) I stepped into the conductor’s desk, was received most enthusiastically, and made a sensation—according to to-day’s papers. After the Suite I sat in Reno’s private room, and was interviewed by several reporters. (Oh, these reporters!) Among others, the well-known journalist, Jackson. I paid my respects to Mrs. Reno in her box; she had sent me a quantity of flowers in the morning, almost as if she had guessed it was my birthday. I felt{647} I must be alone, so refused Reno’s invitation, pushed my way through a crowd of ladies, who were standing in the corridor to stare at me, and in whose eyes I read with involuntary pleasure signs of enthusiastic sympathy—and hastened home. I wrote Botkin a card, telling him that I could not keep my promise to dine with him. Relieved and—in a measure—happy, I went out to stroll about, to eat my dinner, and lounge in a café, to enjoy silence and solitude.
“I’m fifty-one today. I feel really excited. The concert starts at two o’clock, featuring the Suite. This strange anxiety I’m feeling is quite unusual. How many times have I conducted the Suite already? It always goes wonderfully. So why this nervousness? I’m suffering terribly, and it just keeps getting worse. I don’t remember ever feeling this anxious before. Maybe it’s because everyone here pays so much attention to how I look, making my shyness more obvious. Whatever the reason, after enduring some tough hours (the last was the hardest, as I had to speak to several strangers before going on stage), I stepped up to the conductor’s podium, was received very enthusiastically, and made a splash—at least according to today’s newspapers. After the Suite, I sat in Reno’s private room and was interviewed by several reporters. (Oh, those reporters!) Among them was the well-known journalist, Jackson. I paid my respects to Mrs. Reno in her box; she sent me a lot of flowers this morning, almost as if she knew it was my birthday. I felt like I needed some alone time, so I turned down Reno’s invitation, pushed through a crowd of ladies in the hallway who were staring at me, and in their eyes, I saw signs of enthusiastic support, which pleased me involuntarily—and hurried home. I wrote Botkin a card letting him know that I wouldn’t be able to keep my promise to have dinner with him. Feeling relieved and, in a way, happy, I went out for a stroll, had some dinner, and relaxed in a café to enjoy some quiet and solitude.”
“April 26th (May 8th).
“April 26 (May 8).
“I can scarcely find time to keep up my diary and correspondence. I am simply overrun with visitors—reporters, composers, and librettists. Among the latter was one who brought me the text of an opera, Vlasta, and touched me very deeply by the account of the death of his only son. Moreover, from every part of America I receive a heap of letters asking for my autograph; these I answer most conscientiously. Went to the rehearsal of the Pianoforte Concerto. Damrosch annoyed me very much by taking up the best of the time for himself and leaving the rest of the rehearsal to me. However, all went well. Went to Knabe’s to thank him for the beautiful present (a statue of Freedom) which he sent me yesterday. Shall I be allowed to take it into Russia? Then I hastened home. Visitors without end, among others two Russian ladies. One of them was Mrs. MacMahan, widow of the celebrated war correspondent of 1877, and herself the correspondent of the Russky Viedomosti and the Severny Vestnik. This was the first time I had had the pleasure of talking to a Russian lady; consequently I made a fool of myself. Suddenly the tears came into my eyes, my voice broke, and I could not suppress my sobs. I fled into the next room, and could not show myself again for a long time. I blush with shame to think of this unexpected episode.... Rested a little before the concert. The chorus went well, but might have gone better if I had not been so upset. Sat in the box with Reno and Hyde during the beautiful oratorio, The Shulamite. Walked with Reno and Carnegie to sup with Damrosch. This archmillionaire is very kind to me, and constantly talks of{648} an engagement for next year.... A good deal of champagne was drunk. I sat between the host and the conductor, Dannreuther. While I was talking to him about his brother he must have had the impression, for at least two hours, that I was either a madman or an impudent liar. He sat with his mouth open, and looked quite astonished. It seems that I had confused the pianist Dannreuther with the pianist Hartvigson. My absent-mindedness is becoming almost unbearable, and is a sign of advancing age. However, everyone was surprised to learn that I was only fifty-one yesterday. Carnegie especially was very much astonished. They all thought, except those who knew something of my life, that I was much older. Probably I have aged very much in the last few years. I feel I have lost vitality. I returned in Carnegie’s carriage. This talk about my age resulted in dreadful dreams; I thought I slipped down a tremendously steep wall into the sea, and then climbed on to a little rocky projection. Probably this was the result of our conversation yesterday.
"I can hardly find the time to keep up with my diary and correspondence. I'm just overwhelmed with visitors—reporters, composers, and lyricists. One of them brought me the text of an opera, Vlasta, and moved me deeply with the story of his only son’s death. Plus, from all over the U.S., I get piles of letters asking for my autograph; I respond to them very diligently. I went to the rehearsal of the Pianoforte Concerto. Damrosch really annoyed me by hogging the best parts of the rehearsal for himself and leaving the rest for me. But overall, it went well. I stopped by Knabe’s to thank him for the beautiful gift (a statue of Freedom) he sent me yesterday. Will I be allowed to bring it into Russia? Then I hurried home. Endless visitors, including two Russian ladies. One of them was Mrs. MacMahan, widow of the famous war correspondent from 1877 and herself a correspondent for the Russky Viedomosti and the Severny Vestnik. This was the first time I had the pleasure of talking to a Russian lady, so I ended up embarrassing myself. Suddenly, tears filled my eyes, my voice broke, and I couldn't hold back my sobs. I rushed into the next room and couldn't show my face for a long time. I feel ashamed thinking about this unexpected moment.... I rested a bit before the concert. The chorus went well, but it might have been better if I hadn't been so shaken up. I sat in the box with Reno and Hyde during the lovely oratorio, The Shulamite. I walked with Reno and Carnegie to have dinner with Damrosch. This extremely wealthy man is very kind to me and keeps talking about{648} a possible engagement for next year.... We drank a lot of champagne. I found myself sitting between the host and the conductor, Dannreuther. While I was chatting with him about his brother, he must have thought for at least two hours that I was either insane or a complete liar. He sat there with his mouth open and looked completely shocked. It seems I confused the pianist Dannreuther with the pianist Hartvigson. My absent-mindedness is becoming almost unbearable and is probably a sign of getting older. However, everyone was surprised to learn that I just turned fifty-one yesterday. Carnegie, in particular, was very surprised. They all assumed, except for those who knew a bit about my life, that I was much older. I guess I've aged a lot in the last few years. I feel like I've lost my vitality. I took Carnegie’s carriage back. This talk about my age led to some terrible dreams; I dreamt I slipped down a steep wall into the sea and then climbed onto a small rocky ledge. That was probably due to our conversation yesterday."
“Every day Romeike sends me a heap of newspaper cuttings about myself. All, without exception, are written in terms of the highest praise. The Third Suite is praised to the skies, and, what is more, my conducting also. Am I really such a good conductor, or do the Americans exaggerate?
“Every day, Romeike sends me a bunch of newspaper clippings about myself. Every single one is filled with the highest praise. The Third Suite is lauded to the heavens, and, what's more, my conducting is too. Am I really that good of a conductor, or are the Americans just exaggerating?
“April 27th (May 9th).
April 27th (May 9th).
“The manager of the Composers’ Club called upon me and wished to arrange an evening for my compositions. Mrs. White[168] sent me such a quantity of lovely flowers that, owing to lack of room and vases, I had to give some to Max, who was highly delighted, as his wife is passionately fond of them. Ritzel, the violinist, also called upon me. He would like to have my portrait, and told me that the members of the orchestra were quite delighted with me. This touched me very much. I changed my things, and took Mayer my large portrait. From there I went to Schirmer’s, and then hurried to the Music Hall, where I was to make my last appearance before the public. All{649} these visits made before the concert show how calm I was at this time. Why, I do not know. In the artists’ room I made the acquaintance of a singer who sang one of my songs yesterday. A very fine artist and a charming woman. My Concerto went magnificently, thanks to Aus-der-Ohe’s brilliant interpretation. The enthusiasm was far greater than anything I have met with, even in Russia. I was recalled over and over again; handkerchiefs were waved, cheers resounded—in fact, it is easy to see that I have taken the Americans by storm. But what I valued most of all was the enthusiasm of the orchestra. Owing to the heat and my exertions, I was bathed in perspiration, and could not, unfortunately, listen to the scenes from Parsifal. At the last evening concert of the Festival I sat alternately in the boxes of Carnegie, Hyde, and Reno. The whole of Handel’s oratorio, Israel in Egypt, was given. During the course of the evening the architect of the Hall received an ovation. Afterwards I had supper with Damrosch at the Sachs’....
“The manager of the Composers' Club reached out to me and wanted to set up an evening for my compositions. Mrs. White[168] sent me so many beautiful flowers that, since I didn't have enough space or vases, I had to give some to Max, who was thrilled because his wife loves them. Ritzel, the violinist, also visited me. He wants my portrait and told me that the orchestra members are really pleased with me. This touched me a lot. I changed my clothes and took Mayer my large portrait. After that, I went to Schirmer's, and then rushed to the Music Hall, where I was set to make my final appearance before the public. All{649} these visits before the concert show how calm I was at that moment. I don't know why. In the artists' room, I met a singer who performed one of my songs yesterday. A very talented artist and a lovely woman. My Concerto went brilliantly, thanks to Aus-der-Ohe's outstanding interpretation. The excitement was way greater than anything I've experienced, even in Russia. I was called back again and again; handkerchiefs were waved, cheers echoed—in fact, it's clear that I've blown the Americans away. But what I appreciated most was the enthusiasm of the orchestra. Due to the heat and my efforts, I was soaked in sweat and unfortunately couldn't listen to the scenes from Parsifal. At the final evening concert of the Festival, I sat alternately in the boxes of Carnegie, Hyde, and Reno. The entire oratorio by Handel, Israel in Egypt, was performed. During the evening, the architect of the Hall received an ovation. Afterwards, I had supper with Damrosch at the Sachs’....
“April 28th (May 10th).
April 28 (May 10).
“This has been a very heavy day. In the morning I was besieged by visitors. The interesting Korbay, the young, good-looking composer Klein, the pianist F.—with gold-stopped teeth—and others I do not remember. I went out at one o’clock to call on the nihilist Starck-Stoleshnikov, but he lives so far away, and the heat was so oppressive, that I gave it up. I hastened instead to Dr. N.’s, and arrived there in good time. Dr. N. is a Russian—at least he was brought up in Russia. His wife, as I finally discovered, is Countess G. They have lived in America since 1860, and often go to Europe, but never visit Russia. I did not like to ask their reason for avoiding it. They are both ardent patriots, and have a genuine love of Russia. In speaking of our country he seems to think that despotism and bureaucracy hinder it from becoming a leading nation. It strikes me that he is a freethinker who has at some time brought down the wrath of the Government on himself, and fled just at the right moment. But his liberalism is not in the least akin to Nihilism or Anarchism. Both frequently asserted that{650} they had nothing to do with the nihilists in this country. I lunched with them about three o’clock, and then rushed off to B. MacMahan’s (owing to a lack of cabs one has to walk everywhere). While the N.s’ house is almost luxuriously furnished, this Russian correspondent lives quite in the student style. Somewhat later the celebrated sculptor Kamensky came in; he has lived in America for the last twenty years, but I do not know why. He is an old, somewhat invalidish-looking man, with a deep scar on his forehead. He confused me very much by asking me to tell him everything that I knew about the Russia of to-day. I did not quite know how to accomplish such a vast undertaking, but Barbara Nikolaevna (Mrs. MacMahan) began to talk about my music, and I soon took my departure, as I had to go home and dress before dining with Carnegie. All the cafés are closed on Sundays. This English Puritanism, which shows itself in such senseless trivialities (for instance, one can only obtain a glass of whisky or beer on Sunday by means of some fraud), irritates me very much. It is said that the men who brought this law into force in the State of New York were themselves heavy drinkers. I had scarcely time to change and drive to Carnegie’s in a carriage, which had to be fetched from some distance, and was very expensive. This millionaire really does not live so luxuriously as many other people. Mr. and Mrs. Reno, Mr. and Mrs. Damrosch, the architect of the Music Hall and his wife, an unknown gentleman and a stout friend of Mrs. Damrosch’s were at dinner. I sat beside this aristocratic and evidently distinguished lady. This singular man, Carnegie, who rapidly rose from a telegraph apprentice to be one of the richest men in America, while still remaining quite simple, inspires me with unusual confidence, perhaps because he shows me so much sympathy. During the evening he expressed his liking for me in a very marked manner. He took both my hands in his, and declared that, though not crowned, I was a genuine king of music. He embraced me (without kissing me: men do not kiss over here), got on tiptoe and stretched his hand up to indicate my greatness, and finally made the whole company laugh by imitating my conducting. This he did so solemnly, so{651} well, and so like me, that I myself was quite delighted. His wife is also an extremely simple and charming young lady, and showed her interest in me in every possible way. All this was very pleasant, but still I was glad to get home again at eleven, as I felt somewhat bored.
“This has been a really heavy day. In the morning, I was overwhelmed by visitors. The intriguing Korbay, the young, good-looking composer Klein, the pianist F.—who had gold-capped teeth—and others I can’t remember. I went out at one o’clock to visit the nihilist Starck-Stoleshnikov, but he lives so far away, and the heat was so oppressive that I gave up. Instead, I hurried over to Dr. N.’s and arrived there on time. Dr. N. is Russian—at least he grew up in Russia. His wife, as I finally found out, is Countess G. They’ve lived in America since 1860 and often travel to Europe, but never visit Russia. I didn’t want to ask why they avoid it. They are both passionate patriots and have a real love for Russia. When talking about our country, he seems to think that despotism and bureaucracy hold it back from becoming a leading nation. It seems to me that he’s a freethinker who has at some point incurred the Government’s wrath and fled just in time. But his liberalism isn’t at all like Nihilism or Anarchism. Both frequently insisted that{650} they had nothing to do with the nihilists in this country. I had lunch with them around three o’clock, and then rushed off to B. MacMahan’s (with a lack of cabs, one has to walk everywhere). While the N.s’ house is almost luxuriously furnished, this Russian correspondent lives quite modestly, like a student. Later, the famous sculptor Kamensky came in; he has lived in America for the last twenty years, but I don’t know why. He’s an older man who looks a bit frail, with a deep scar on his forehead. He confused me by asking me to tell him everything I know about present-day Russia. I wasn’t quite sure how to tackle such a huge task, but Barbara Nikolaevna (Mrs. MacMahan) started talking about my music, so I quickly took my leave since I needed to go home and get dressed before dining with Carnegie. All the cafés are closed on Sundays. This English Puritanism, which shows up in such pointless trivialities (for example, you can only get a glass of whisky or beer on Sunday through some trickery), really frustrates me. It is said that the men who passed this law in New York were themselves heavy drinkers. I barely had time to change and get a carriage to Carnegie’s, which had to come from a distance and was quite expensive. This millionaire doesn’t actually live as luxuriously as many others. Mr. and Mrs. Reno, Mr. and Mrs. Damrosch, the architect of the Music Hall and his wife, an unknown gentleman, and a stout friend of Mrs. Damrosch’s were at dinner. I sat next to this aristocratic and clearly distinguished lady. Carnegie is such a unique man; he quickly rose from being a telegraph apprentice to one of the richest men in America, while still remaining very down-to-earth, which gives me unusual confidence, perhaps because he shows me so much sympathy. During the evening, he openly expressed his fondness for me. He took both my hands in his and declared that, even though I’m not crowned, I am a true king of music. He hugged me (without kissing me, since men don’t kiss here), stood on tiptoe to gesture my greatness, and finally made everyone laugh by mimicking my conducting. He did it so seriously, so{651} well, and so accurately like me that I was quite entertained. His wife is also an incredibly simple and charming young lady and showed her interest in me in every possible way. All of this was really pleasant, but I was still glad to get home at eleven because I felt a bit bored.”
“April 29th (May 11th).
“April 29 (May 11).
“Mayer fetched me at a quarter-past eight. How should I have got on without Mayer? I got a seat in a saloon carriage.... We reached Buffalo at 8.30. I was met by two gentlemen whom Mayer had instructed to look after me, as I had to change here, and it is very difficult to find one’s way in this labyrinth of lines. I reached Niagara fifty minutes after leaving Buffalo, and went to the hotel in which a room—also thanks to Mayer—was reserved for me. The hotel is quite unpretentious—after the style of the small Swiss inns—but very clean and convenient, as German is spoken. I went to bed early. The roaring of the waterfall is very audible in the stillness of the night.
“Mayer picked me up at a quarter past eight. How would I have managed without Mayer? I found a seat in a regular carriage... We arrived in Buffalo at 8:30. Two gentlemen, whom Mayer had arranged to help me, were there to meet me since I had to change trains here, and it’s quite tricky to navigate this maze of tracks. I got to Niagara fifty minutes after leaving Buffalo and went to the hotel where a room—thanks to Mayer—was booked for me. The hotel is pretty simple—like the small Swiss inns—but very clean and convenient, plus they speak German. I went to bed early. The sound of the waterfall is very noticeable in the quiet of the night.
“Niagara, April 30th (May 12th).
“Niagara, April 30th (May 12th).
“The carriage was here at nine o’clock. There was no guide, which was very pleasant. I will not try to describe the beauties of the Falls; it is hard to find words for these things. In the afternoon I walked again to the Falls and round the town. During this walk—as in the morning—I could not get rid of a curious—probably entirely nervous—lassitude, which prevented my full enjoyment of this beautiful scenery. I started again at a quarter-past six in a special sleeping-carriage.
“The carriage arrived at nine o’clock. There was no guide, which was really nice. I won’t attempt to describe the beauty of the Falls; it’s tough to find the right words for it. In the afternoon, I walked back to the Falls and around the town. During this walk—just like in the morning—I couldn’t shake off a strange—probably just nerves—fatigue, which kept me from fully enjoying this stunning scenery. I set off again at a quarter past six in a special sleeping carriage.”
“New York, May 1st (13th).
“New York, May 1st (13th).
“At five o’clock I awoke, my mind full of anxious thoughts about the approaching week, which I dread so much. I was home by 8 a.m., and very glad to see Max again. The news of the attempt on the Tsarevich made me feel very sad. I was also grieved to find that there were no letters from home—and I had hoped to find a number. Many visitors. I hired a carriage from the hotel, on account of the great distances which I had to get{652} over to-day. First I went to say good-bye to Damrosch, as he is going to Europe. He asked me to take him as a pupil. Of course I refused, but am afraid involuntarily I showed far too plainly my horror at the idea of Damrosch arriving at my country home to study with me. From there I hastened to lunch at the Renos’. The coachman was quite drunk, and would not understand where I wanted him to drive. It was lucky I knew the way myself. The Renos received me as cordially as ever. Afterwards I went to Mayer’s. Then the same drunken coachman drove Mayer and myself to the great steam-ferry which conveys carriages, horses, and foot-passengers over the East River. Thence we went by train to Mayer’s summer residence. I felt so tired, so irritable and unhappy, I could hardly restrain my tears. His family is good and kind, but all the same I was bored, and longed to get away. In the afternoon we walked along the shore; the sea was rather rough. The air is so fresh and pure here that my walk really gave me pleasure and did me good. I stayed the night at Mayer’s, but slept badly.
“At five o’clock I woke up, my mind filled with anxious thoughts about the upcoming week, which I dreaded so much. I was home by 8 a.m., very happy to see Max again. The news about the attempt on the Tsarevich made me really sad. I was also upset to find there were no letters from home—and I had hoped for quite a few. There were many visitors. I hired a carriage from the hotel because of the long distances I had to cover today. First, I went to say goodbye to Damrosch since he’s going to Europe. He asked me to take him on as a pupil. Of course, I refused, but I’m afraid I accidentally revealed just how horrified I was at the thought of Damrosch coming to my country home to study with me. After that, I hurried to lunch at the Renos’. The coachman was quite drunk and wouldn’t understand where I wanted him to take me. Luckily, I knew the way myself. The Renos welcomed me as warmly as ever. Afterwards, I went to Mayer’s. Then the same drunken coachman drove Mayer and me to the big steam-ferry that takes carriages, horses, and pedestrians across the East River. From there, we took a train to Mayer’s summer home. I felt so tired, irritable, and unhappy that I could hardly hold back my tears. His family is good and kind, but even so, I was bored and longed to escape. In the afternoon, we walked along the shore; the sea was a bit rough. The air here is so fresh and clean that my walk genuinely brought me some joy and relief. I stayed the night at Mayer’s but slept poorly.”
“May 2nd (14th).
May 2 (14).
“I got up at six o’clock. Went down to the sea, and was delighted. After breakfast we drove into the town. I should have liked to be alone. Miss Ross came to see me. My letter on Wagner has been published, and created quite a sensation. Anton Seidl, the celebrated conductor and Wagnerian, had published a lengthy reply, in which he attacked me, but in quite a friendly tone. Miss Ross came to ask me to write an answer to Seidl’s reply. I set to work upon it, but was interrupted by X., who stayed an endless time, and told me all kinds of uninteresting musical gossip, which I had heard a hundred times before. The next to come was the correspondent of a Philadelphia newspaper, who is one of my most fervent admirers. I had to speak English with him: I have made progress, and can say a few phrases very well. Wrote letters. Breakfasted alone in my hotel. Wandered through the Central Park. According to my promise, I went over to Z.’s to write a testimonial for the * * * pianofortes. Was this the object of all Z.’s attentions? All these{653} presents, all this time and money spent on me, all these unaccountable kindnesses, were these intended as a premium for a future puff? I proposed that Z. himself should write the testimonial. He sat for a long time, but could not think of anything; so we put it off until our next meeting. Then I paid a call on Tretbar, Steinway’s representative, for whom I had a letter of introduction from Jurgenson. He had waited till now without calling upon me because he did not wish to make the first advances. I had purposely delayed my visit from similar motives. Home to pack. Shortly afterwards a messenger from Z. brought me the testimonial to sign. It read as follows: ‘I consider the * * * pianofortes without doubt the best in America.’ Now as I do not think so at all, but value some other makers’ far more highly, I declined to have my opinion expressed in this form. I told Z., that notwithstanding my deep gratitude to him, I could not tell a lie. The reporter from the Herald came to see me—a very interesting man. Drove to Hyde’s. I wish I could find words to describe all the charm and originality of this interesting couple. Hyde greeted me with these words: ‘Kak vasche sdorovie? sidite poschaljust.’[169] Then he laughed like a lunatic, and his wife and I joined in. He had bought a guide to Russian conversation, and learnt a few phrases as a surprise to me. Mrs. Hyde immediately invited me to smoke a cigarette in her drawing-room—the climax of hospitality in America. After the cigarette we went to dinner. The table was most exquisitely decorated with flowers; everyone received a bouquet. Then, quite unexpectedly, Hyde became very solemn, closed his eyes and said the Lord’s Prayer. I did the same as the others: lowered my eyes and gazed on the ground. Then began an endlessly long dinner.... At ten o’clock I withdrew. At home a messenger from Knabe was waiting for me. We drank a glass of beer together, took my trunk, and went down town. We went over the Hudson in the steam-ferry, and finally reached the station. Knabe’s messenger (without whose help I should certainly have been lost) engaged a comfortable coupé for me; the friendly negro made the bed, I threw myself on it just as{654} I was, for I really had not the strength to undress, and sank at once into a deep sleep. I slept soundly, but not for long. The negro woke me an hour before my arrival at Baltimore.
I got up at six. I went down to the sea and was delighted. After breakfast, we drove into town. I would have preferred to be alone. Miss Ross came to see me. My letter about Wagner had been published and created quite a stir. Anton Seidl, the famous conductor and Wagner enthusiast, published a long response, in which he criticized me, but in a friendly manner. Miss Ross asked me to write a reply to Seidl’s response. I got started on it, but was interrupted by X., who stayed for ages and shared all kinds of boring music gossip that I’d already heard a hundred times. Next, the correspondent from a Philadelphia newspaper came by; he’s one of my biggest fans. I had to speak English with him; I’ve made progress and can manage a few phrases pretty well. I wrote some letters. I had breakfast alone at my hotel and then wandered through Central Park. As I promised, I went over to Z.’s to write a testimonial for the * * * pianos. Was that the reason for all of Z.’s attention? All these gifts, all this time and money spent on me, these unexplained kindnesses—were they aimed at getting a future promotion? I suggested that Z. write the testimonial himself. He sat for a long time but couldn’t come up with anything, so we decided to put it off until our next meeting. Then I visited Tretbar, Steinway’s representative, for whom I had an introduction letter from Jurgenson. He waited until now to visit me because he didn’t want to make the first move. I had also intentionally delayed my visit for similar reasons. I went home to pack. Shortly after, a messenger from Z. brought the testimonial for me to sign. It said: ‘I consider the * * * pianos without a doubt the best in America.’ Since I actually don’t believe that at all and value some other makers much more, I refused to express my opinion this way. I told Z. that despite my deep gratitude to him, I couldn’t lie. The reporter from the Herald came to see me—a very interesting guy. I drove to Hyde’s. I wish I could find the words to describe all the charm and originality of this fascinating couple. Hyde greeted me with, ‘Kak vasche sdorovie? sidite poschaljust.’ Then he laughed like a madman, and his wife and I joined in. He had bought a guide to Russian conversation and learned a few phrases as a surprise for me. Mrs. Hyde immediately invited me to smoke a cigarette in her drawing-room—the ultimate in American hospitality. After the cigarette, we went to dinner. The table was beautifully decorated with flowers, and everyone received a bouquet. Then, quite unexpectedly, Hyde became very serious, closed his eyes, and said the Lord’s Prayer. I followed the others: lowered my eyes and looked down. Then the dinner stretched on endlessly... At ten, I left. Back home, a messenger from Knabe was waiting for me. We shared a beer, took my trunk, and headed downtown. We crossed the Hudson on the steam ferry and finally reached the station. Knabe’s messenger (without whom I would have definitely been lost) got me a comfortable coupé; the friendly Black guy made the bed, and I threw myself onto it just as I was, since I really didn’t have the energy to get undressed, and I instantly fell into a deep sleep. I slept soundly, but not for long. The Black guy woke me an hour before we arrived in Baltimore.
“Baltimore, May 3rd (15th).
“Baltimore, May 3rd (15th).
“As usual, I was received at the hotel with cool contempt. Sitting alone in my room, I suddenly felt so unhappy, chiefly because everyone around me speaks only English. I slept a little. Then I went into a restaurant for breakfast, and was quite annoyed because the waiter (a negro) would not understand that I wished for tea and bread-and-butter only. I had to go to the desk, where they did not understand me any better. At last a gentleman knowing a little German kindly came to my help. I had hardly sat down when Knabe, a stout man, came in. Very shortly after, Adèle Aus-der-Ohe and her sister joined us, too. I was very glad to see them, for they seem like connections, at least as regards music. We went to the rehearsal together. This was held on the stage of the Lyceum Theatre. The orchestra was small, only four first violins, but not bad. But the Third Suite was not to be thought of. It was decided to put the Serenade for strings in its place. The orchestra did not know this work. The conductor had not even played it through, although Reno had promised that this should be done. The Concerto with Adèle Aus-der-Ohe went very smoothly, but the Serenade needs many rehearsals. The orchestra was impatient. The young leader behaved in rather a tactless way, and made it too clearly evident that he thought it time to stop. It is true—this unhappy touring orchestra must be wearied by their constant travelling. After the rehearsal I went home with Adèle Aus-der-Ohe, dressed, and went immediately to the concert. I conducted in my frock-coat. Happily everything went very well, but there was little enthusiasm in comparison with New York. After the concert we both drove home to change. Half an hour later Knabe called for us. His hospitality is on the same colossal scale as his figure. This beardless giant had arranged a festivity in my honour at his own house. I found a number of{655} people there. The dinner was endlessly long, but very tasteful and good, as were also the wines with which Knabe kept filling up our glasses. During the second half of the dinner I felt quite worn out. A terrible hatred of everything seemed to come over me, especially of my two neighbours. After dinner I conversed a little with everyone, and smoked and drank ceaselessly. At half-past twelve Knabe brought me home, and also the sisters Aus-der-Ohe.
“As usual, I was greeted at the hotel with obvious disdain. Sitting alone in my room, I suddenly felt really sad, mostly because everyone around me speaks only English. I managed to sleep a bit. Then I went to a restaurant for breakfast and was quite annoyed because the waiter (a Black man) didn’t understand that I only wanted tea and toast. I had to go to the front desk, where they didn’t understand me any better. Finally, a gentleman who spoke a little German kindly came to my rescue. I had barely sat down when Knabe, a hefty man, walked in. Shortly after, Adèle Aus-der-Ohe and her sister joined us too. I was really glad to see them since they feel like family, at least in terms of music. We went to the rehearsal together. It took place on the stage of the Lyceum Theatre. The orchestra was small, only four first violins, but decent. Unfortunately, the Third Suite was off the table. They decided to substitute it with the Serenade for strings instead. The orchestra didn’t know this piece. The conductor hadn’t even run it through, even though Reno had promised that would happen. The Concerto with Adèle Aus-der-Ohe went smoothly, but the Serenade needed a lot of practice. The orchestra was impatient. The young conductor acted a bit clueless and made it pretty obvious that he thought it was time to wrap things up. It’s understandable—this tired touring orchestra must be exhausted from all the traveling. After the rehearsal, I went home with Adèle Aus-der-Ohe, changed, and headed straight to the concert. I conducted in my tailcoat. Luckily, everything went very well, but the enthusiasm was minimal compared to New York. After the concert, we both took a ride home to change. A half-hour later, Knabe came to pick us up. His hospitality is as grand as his stature. This beardless giant had organized a celebration in my honor at his home. I found a lot of people there. The dinner dragged on forever but was very tasty and good, as were the wines that Knabe kept refilling in our glasses. During the second half of the dinner, I felt completely drained. A terrible hatred for everything seemed to wash over me, especially for my two neighbors. After dinner, I chatted a bit with everyone, and smoked and drank endlessly. At half-past twelve, Knabe took me home, along with the sisters Aus-der-Ohe."
“Washington, 4th (16th).
“Washington, 4th (16th).
“I woke early, breakfasted downstairs, wrote my diary, and waited, rather in fear and trembling, for Knabe, who wanted to show me the sights of the town. At last he came and, together with the sisters Aus-der-Ohe, we drove round Baltimore. Weather bad and inclined to rain. Baltimore is a pretty, clean town. Then the good-natured giant helped me to pack my box, invited Aus-der-Ohe and myself to a champagne lunch, and finally put me in the carriage that was to take me to my destination. He himself was travelling to Philadelphia, while I was going to Washington. The journey lasted about three-quarters of an hour. I was met by Botkin, who accompanied me to the hotel, where a room was engaged for me. This was delightfully comfortable, and at the same time tastefully and simply furnished. I declined to receive Rennen, begged Botkin to call for me before the dinner, took a bath, and hurried into my dress clothes. The dinner was given in the Metropolitan Club, of which Botkin and his colleagues are members. The dinner was very gay, and I was so delighted to talk Russian once more, although this happiness was a little dimmed by the sad fact that my ‘s,’ ‘sch,’ ‘tsch,’ are beginning to sound rather indistinct from age. During the dinner we heard, first by telegram and then through the telephone, that the Ambassador Struve had returned from a journey to New York solely on my account. At ten o’clock we all repaired to the Embassy, where Botkin had arranged a musical evening. About a hundred persons were invited. The Ambassador also arrived, an old man, very cordial and also interesting. The company at the Embassy belonged principally to the{656} diplomatic circle. There were ambassadors with their wives and daughters, and personages belonging to the highest class of the diplomatic service. Most of the ladies spoke French, so things were not so difficult for me. The programme consisted of my Trio and a Quartet by Brahms. Hausen, the Secretary to our Embassy, was at the piano, and he proved quite a respectable pianist. My Trio he played decidedly well. The violinist was only middling. I was introduced to everyone. After the music there was an excellent cold supper. When most of the guests had left, ten of us (the Belgian Ambassador and the Secretaries to the Swedish and Austrian Embassies, besides the Russians) sat for some time longer at a large round table, before an excellent flagon. Struve enjoys a glass of wine. He gave me the impression of a broken and unhappy man who finds it a consolation. It was three o’clock before I went home, accompanied by Botkin and Hausen.
“I woke up early, had breakfast downstairs, wrote in my diary, and waited, feeling a bit anxious, for Knabe, who wanted to show me around the town. Eventually, he arrived, and along with the Aus-der-Ohe sisters, we took a drive around Baltimore. The weather was bad and looked like it might rain. Baltimore is a nice, clean town. Then the kind giant helped me pack my box, invited Aus-der-Ohe and me to a champagne lunch, and finally put me in the carriage that was supposed to take me to my destination. He was traveling to Philadelphia while I was heading to Washington. The journey took about forty-five minutes. I was greeted by Botkin, who took me to the hotel where a room had been reserved for me. It was wonderfully comfortable, tastefully and simply furnished. I declined to see Rennen, asked Botkin to come get me before dinner, took a bath, and quickly put on my dress clothes. The dinner was hosted at the Metropolitan Club, of which Botkin and his colleagues are members. It was a very lively dinner, and I was thrilled to speak Russian again, although my joy was slightly overshadowed by the unfortunate fact that my ‘s,’ ‘sch,’ and ‘tsch’ are starting to sound a bit unclear with age. During dinner, we learned, first by telegram and then by telephone, that Ambassador Struve had returned from a trip to New York just for me. At ten o’clock, we all went to the Embassy, where Botkin had organized a musical evening. About a hundred guests were invited. The Ambassador also arrived, an old man, very warm and interesting. The crowd at the Embassy mainly consisted of the diplomatic circle. There were ambassadors with their wives and daughters, as well as high-ranking officials from the diplomatic service. Most of the ladies spoke French, so it wasn't too hard for me. The program featured my Trio and a Quartet by Brahms. Hausen, the Secretary at our Embassy, played the piano and proved to be quite a decent pianist. He played my Trio very well. The violinist was just average. I was introduced to everyone. After the music, there was a fantastic cold supper. When most of the guests had left, ten of us (the Belgian Ambassador and the Secretaries from the Swedish and Austrian Embassies, along with the Russians) lingered a while longer at a large round table over an excellent flagon. Struve enjoys a glass of wine. He gave me the impression of a broken and unhappy man who finds solace in it. It was three o’clock before I went home, accompanied by Botkin and Hausen.”
“May 5th (17th).
“May 5 (17).
“Awoke with pleasant memories of yesterday. I always feel well in Russian society when I am not obliged to speak a foreign tongue. At twelve o’clock Botkin called for me to lunch with the Ambassador, Struve. Afterwards I went with Botkin and Hausen to see the sights of Washington.
“Woke up with nice memories of yesterday. I always feel good in Russian society when I don’t have to speak a foreign language. At noon, Botkin picked me up to have lunch with the Ambassador, Struve. Afterward, I went with Botkin and Hausen to check out the sights of Washington.
“Philadelphia, May 6th (18th).
“Philadelphia, May 6th (18th).
“I reached Philadelphia at three o’clock. Breakfasted downstairs. A very importunate Jew from Odessa called and got some money out of me. Went for a walk. The concert at eight p.m. The enormous theatre was filled to overflowing. After the concert, according to long-standing promise, I went to the club. The return journey to New York was very wearisome.
“I arrived in Philadelphia at three o’clock. Had breakfast downstairs. A very persistent Jew from Odessa stopped by and got some money from me. Went for a walk. The concert was at eight p.m. The huge theater was packed. After the concert, as I had promised for a long time, I went to the club. The trip back to New York was really exhausting.”
“May 7th (19th).
May 7th, 19th.
“Feel quite stupid from exhaustion and constant travelling. I could stand no more, if it were not for the thought of my departure to-morrow, which buoys me up. I am inundated with requests for my autograph. At 12.30 I went over to Z.’s and wrote the testimonial, omitting the phrase which ranks these pianos as the first. Went{657} home and waited for the composer Brummklein. He came and played me some very pretty things.
“I'm feeling pretty stupid from exhaustion and all this traveling. I couldn't take it anymore if it weren't for the thought of leaving tomorrow, which keeps me going. I'm overwhelmed with requests for my autograph. At 12:30, I went over to Z.'s and wrote the testimonial, leaving out the part that ranks these pianos as the best. I went{657} home and waited for the composer Brummklein. He came and played me some really beautiful pieces."
“May 8th (20th).
May 8 (20th).
“The old librettist came. I was very sorry to have to tell him I could not compose an opera to his libretto. He seemed very sad. Scarcely had he gone before Dannreuther came in to take me to the rehearsal of the Quartets and Trios to be played this evening at the Composers’ Club. It was rather a long distance. The Quartet was indifferently played and the Trio really badly, for the pianist, a shy, nervous man, was no good: he could not even count. I had no time to make any preparations for the journey. Drove to Renos’. They received me with more kindness and cordiality than ever, especially Madame Reno and her three daughters. The eldest (Anna, who is married) gave me a beautiful cigar-case, M. Reno a quantity of scent, and Alice and her sister cakes for the journey. Then I hurried to Hyde’s. Mrs. Hyde was already expecting me. Here too I was received with great kindness and sincere enthusiasm. At last I got home to pack my box. Hateful business, which gave me a dreadful pain in my back. Tired out, I went over to Mayer’s, and invited him to dinner at Martelli’s. At eight o’clock I was taken to the Composers’ Club. This is not a club of composers, as I first thought, but a special musical union which arranges, from time to time, evenings devoted to the works of one composer. Yesterday was devoted to me, and the concert was held in the magnificent Metropolitan House. I sat in the first row. They played the Quartet (E flat minor) and the Trio; some songs were very well sung, but the programme was too long. In the middle of the evening I received an address; I answered shortly, in French; of course an ovation. One lady threw an exquisite bouquet of roses straight in my face. I was introduced to a crowd of people, among others our Consul-General. At the conclusion I had to speak to about a hundred people and distribute a hundred autographs. I reached home half dead with fatigue. As the steamer left at five o’clock in the morning, I had to go on board that night, so I dressed with all speed, and{658} packed my things while Reno and Mayer waited for me. Downstairs we drank two bottles of champagne. I said good-bye to the servants of the hotel and drove off to the steamer. The drive was very long. The steamer is quite as fine as the Bretagne; I have an officer’s cabin. On this ship the officers are allowed to let their cabins, but they ask an exorbitant price. I had to pay 300 dollars (1,500 francs) for mine.... But it is really nice and very roomy. I said good-bye to my dear American friends and went straight to bed. I slept badly and heard all the noise when the steamer started at five o’clock. I came out of my cabin as we passed the statue of Freedom.”
“The old librettist came by. I felt bad having to tell him I couldn't write an opera to his libretto. He looked really disappointed. As soon as he left, Dannreuther walked in to take me to the rehearsal of the Quartets and Trios that were set to be played that evening at the Composers’ Club. It was quite a trek. The Quartet was played okay, but the Trio was a disaster; the pianist, a shy and nervous guy, was terrible—he couldn’t even keep time. I didn’t have any time to prepare for the trip. I drove to Renos’. They welcomed me with more warmth and friendliness than ever, especially Madame Reno and her three daughters. The eldest, Anna (who is married), gave me a gorgeous cigar case, Mr. Reno gave me a bunch of perfume, and Alice and her sister packed cakes for the journey. Then I rushed over to Hyde’s. Mrs. Hyde was already waiting for me. I was again met with great kindness and genuine enthusiasm. Finally, I got home to pack my things. Such a tedious task, which gave me a terrible backache. Exhausted, I swung by Mayer’s and invited him to dinner at Martelli’s. At eight o’clock, I was taken to the Composers’ Club. This isn’t a club of composers, as I initially thought, but rather a special musical group that organizes evenings dedicated to the works of a single composer now and then. Yesterday was my turn, and the concert took place in the stunning Metropolitan House. I sat in the front row. They performed the Quartet (E flat minor) and the Trio; a few songs were beautifully sung, but the program was too lengthy. In the middle of the evening, I was given a speech; I responded briefly in French, of course, there was an ovation. One lady threw a lovely bouquet of roses right in my face. I was introduced to a bunch of people, including our Consul-General. By the end, I had to address about a hundred people and hand out a hundred autographs. I returned home completely drained. Since the steamer was leaving at five in the morning, I had to board that night, so I dressed quickly and packed my things while Reno and Mayer waited for me. Downstairs, we shared two bottles of champagne. I said goodbye to the hotel staff and headed to the steamer. The drive was quite long. The steamer is just as nice as the Bretagne; I have an officer’s cabin. On this ship, officers can rent out their cabins, but they charge a ridiculous price. I had to pay 300 dollars (1,500 francs) for mine... but it’s really lovely and spacious. I said goodbye to my dear American friends and went straight to bed. I didn’t sleep well and heard all the commotion when the steamer took off at five o’clock. I stepped out of my cabin as we passed the Statue of Liberty.”
Altogether Tchaikovsky gave six concerts in America: four in New York, one in Baltimore, and one in Philadelphia. The following works were performed: (1) The Coronation March, (2) Third Suite, (3) two Sacred Choruses: the Lord’s Prayer and the Legend, (4) Pianoforte Concerto No. 1, and (5) Serenade for string instruments.
Altogether, Tchaikovsky gave six concerts in America: four in New York, one in Baltimore, and one in Philadelphia. The following works were performed: (1) The Coronation March, (2) Third Suite, (3) two Sacred Choruses: the Lord’s Prayer and the Legend, (4) Piano Concerto No. 1, and (5) Serenade for string instruments.
I have before me sixteen American Press notices of Tchaikovsky, and all are written in a tone of unqualified praise; the only difference lies in the degree of enthusiasm expressed. According to some he is “the first of modern composers after Wagner”; according to others, “one of the first.” His talent as a conductor is equally praised. Everywhere he had an unprecedented success, and many spoke of his interesting appearance. The interviews (especially those in The New York Herald) are reproduced with astonishing fidelity. As we read them we can almost fancy we can hear the voice of Tchaikovsky himself.
I have sixteen American Press reviews of Tchaikovsky in front of me, and they all praise him without reservation; the only variation is in how much enthusiasm they show. Some say he is “the top modern composer after Wagner,” while others claim he is “one of the top.” His skills as a conductor are highly praised too. He enjoyed remarkable success everywhere, and many commented on his striking appearance. The interviews (especially the ones from The New York Herald) are reproduced with incredible accuracy. As we read them, we can almost imagine hearing Tchaikovsky’s voice.
XIII
“‘Prince Bismarck,’ May 9th (21st).
‘Prince Bismarck,’ May 9th (21st).
“On account of the maddening pain in my back, I dressed with great difficulty, went below for my morning tea, and then walked about the ship to make myself better{659} acquainted with the various quarters. A host of passengers, but of totally different appearance to those who travelled with me on the Bretagne. The most perceptible difference lies in the fact that there are no emigrants. At eight a.m. I was called to breakfast. My place had already been allotted to me. I had a middle-aged man for my neighbour, who immediately began to converse. Slept the whole morning. The sight of the sea leaves me indifferent. I think with horror of the rest of the journey, but also with longing: may it soon be over. This is a very fast ship; it is the magnificent new Prince Bismarck, and is making its first passage. Last week it only took six days and fourteen hours from Hamburg to New York. I trust we shall get over the horrible distance as quickly. The motion is not so smooth as that of the Bretagne. The weather is splendid just now. At breakfast I became better acquainted with my vis-à-vis. It is difficult to say to what nationality he belongs, as he speaks all languages wonderfully well; perhaps he is a Jew, so I told him on purpose the story of the importunate Jew. He lives in Dresden, and is a wholesale tobacco dealer. He has already discovered who I am. If he speaks the truth, he heard me conduct in New York; anyway, he improves on acquaintance. I have got so accustomed to talking in New York that, in spite of my preference for silence, I can stand his society without being bored. I am astonished to find I sleep so much. In the evening, soon after dinner, I was so overcome that I went to bed at ten o’clock and slept straight on until seven the next morning. Nothing particular happened during the day. A Mr. Aronson and his young wife introduced themselves to me. He is the proprietor of the Casino Theatre (favoured by Von Bülow), as I discovered by means of an autograph album which was sent to me that I might write my name and a few lines in it. Schröder, the man who attends to my cabin, is a good-natured young German; at table also there are two nice German stewards—this is very important for me. I am pleased with the ship, the cabin, and the food. As there are no emigrants I can walk on the lower deck; this is very pleasant, as I meet no first-class passengers there and can be quiet.{660}
“Because of the excruciating pain in my back, I struggled to get dressed, went downstairs for my morning tea, and then walked around the ship to familiarize myself with the different areas. A lot of passengers, but they look totally different from those who traveled with me on the Bretagne. The most noticeable difference is that there are no emigrants. At eight a.m., I was called to breakfast. My seat had already been assigned to me. I had a middle-aged man next to me who immediately started chatting. I slept through the whole morning. The sight of the sea doesn’t move me. I think with dread about the rest of the journey, but also with a sense of longing: may it be over soon. This is a very fast ship; it’s the magnificent new Prince Bismarck, and it’s making its first trip. Last week it only took six days and fourteen hours to go from Hamburg to New York. I hope we can cover this awful distance just as quickly. The motion isn’t as smooth as that of the Bretagne. The weather is fantastic right now. At breakfast, I got to know my dining partner better. It’s hard to tell what nationality he is since he speaks all languages wonderfully well; maybe he’s Jewish, so I intentionally told him the story of the annoying Jew. He lives in Dresden and is a wholesale tobacco dealer. He already figured out who I am. If he’s telling the truth, he heard me conduct in New York; anyway, he gets better as I get to know him. I’ve gotten so used to talking in New York that, despite my preference for silence, I can handle his company without getting bored. I’m surprised at how much I sleep. In the evening, soon after dinner, I was so tired that I went to bed at ten o’clock and slept straight through until seven the next morning. Nothing special happened during the day. A Mr. Aronson and his young wife introduced themselves to me. He owns the Casino Theatre (which is favored by Von Bülow), as I found out from an autograph album that was sent to me to sign. Schröder, the guy who takes care of my cabin, is a friendly young German; there are also two nice German stewards at the table—this is very important to me. I’m happy with the ship, the cabin, and the food. Since there are no emigrants, I can walk on the lower deck; it’s very pleasant because I don’t meet any first-class passengers there and can enjoy some quiet.{660}
“May 11th (23rd).
“May 11 (23).
“I keep very much to myself and, thanks to my splendid cabin, in which there is plenty of room to move about, I feel much freer than on the Bretagne. I only use the drawing-room in the morning when no one is there. There is a nice Steinway grand, and not at all a bad musical library, including a few of my own productions. The day is divided as follows: Dress, ring my bell, and Schröder brings me a cup of tea; first breakfast, eight o’clock; walk on the lower deck, work, read. By work I mean the sketches for my next Symphony. At twelve o’clock the gong sounds for second breakfast.... I am reading a book by Tatistchev, Alexandre et Napoléon.
“I mostly keep to myself and, thanks to my wonderful cabin, which has plenty of space to move around, I feel much more free than I did on the Bretagne. I only use the drawing-room in the morning when no one else is around. There’s a nice Steinway grand piano and a pretty decent music library, including a few of my own pieces. My day is divided like this: I get dressed, ring my bell, and Schröder brings me a cup of tea; first breakfast is at eight o’clock; then I take a walk on the lower deck, work, and read. By work, I mean sketching for my next Symphony. At twelve o’clock, the gong sounds for second breakfast.... I’m reading a book by Tatistchev, Alexandre et Napoléon.
“May 11th (23rd).
May 11 (23).
“In New York they so often assured me that the sea was calm at this time of year that I believed them. But what a disenchantment! Since early morning the weather has been getting worse: rain, wind, and towards evening quite a gale. A dreadful night, could not sleep, so sat on the sofa. Towards morning dozed a little.
“In New York, people kept telling me that the sea was calm this time of year, and I believed them. But what a disappointment! Since early this morning, the weather has been getting worse: rain, wind, and by evening, a full-blown gale. It was a terrible night; I couldn’t sleep, so I just sat on the sofa. I dozed off a little towards morning.”
“May 12th (24th).
“May 12th (24th).
“A detestable day. The weather is frightful. Seasickness, could eat nothing but an orange.
“A terrible day. The weather is awful. I feel seasick and can only eat an orange.”
“May (13th) 25th.
“May (13th) 25th.
“I feel quite unnerved from exhaustion and sickness. Yesterday evening I fell asleep in my clothes on my sofa and slept there the whole night. To-day the motion is less, but the weather is still dreadful. My nerves are inexpressibly strained and irritated by this ceaseless noise and horrible cracking. Shall I ever make up my mind to endure such torment again?
“I feel really unsettled from being tired and sick. Last night, I fell asleep in my clothes on the sofa and stayed there all night. Today, it's a bit calmer, but the weather is still terrible. My nerves are incredibly frayed and irritated by this nonstop noise and awful cracking. Will I ever be able to put up with this kind of torment again?
“During the course of the day the motion grew still less and the weather improved. I have taken such a dislike to the society of my fellow-passengers that the very sight of them annoys and irritates me. I constantly sit in my own cabin.{661}
“Throughout the day, the movement became even less and the weather got better. I've developed such a strong dislike for my fellow passengers that just seeing them annoys and irritates me. I often sit alone in my cabin.{661}
“May 14th (26th).
“May 14th (26th).
“The moon was magnificent to-night. I read in my cabin till I was tired, and then went out for a stroll on deck. Everyone, without exception, was asleep, and I was the only one of the 300 first-class passengers who had come out to enjoy the lovely night. It was beautiful beyond all words. It was strange to think of the terrible night on Sunday, when everything in my cabin, even my trunk, was hurled from one side to the other, and the vessel seemed to be fighting for life against the storm; when one was racked with terror, and, added to all, the electric lamp and bell fell with a crash on the floor and was smashed to pieces. That night I vowed never to make another sea-voyage. But Schröder, my steward, says he resolves to give up his place every time the weather is bad, but no sooner is he in harbour than he longs for the sea again. Perhaps it may be the same with me. The passengers are getting up a concert, and want me to play. Quite the worst part of a sea-voyage is having to know all the passengers.
The moon was stunning tonight. I read in my cabin until I got tired, and then I went out for a walk on deck. Everyone else was asleep, and I was the only one of the 300 first-class passengers who had come out to enjoy the beautiful night. It was breathtaking beyond words. It felt strange to think about the terrifying night on Sunday, when everything in my cabin, even my trunk, was tossed from one side to the other, and the ship seemed to be fighting for its life against the storm; when I was filled with fear, and to top it all off, the electric lamp and bell crashed to the floor and shattered. That night I promised myself I wouldn't go on another sea voyage. But Schröder, my steward, says he plans to quit every time the weather is bad, yet as soon as he's in port, he craves the sea again. Maybe I’ll feel the same way. The passengers are organizing a concert and want me to play. The worst part of a sea voyage is having to get to know all the passengers.
“May 15th (27th).
“May 15th (27th).
“As we neared the Channel it became more lively. Hundreds of little ships came in sight. About two o’clock the English coast was visible; sometimes rocky and picturesque, sometimes flat and green with spring grass.... Soon afterwards we entered Southampton.
“As we got closer to the Channel, it became busier. Hundreds of small ships came into view. Around two o’clock, we could see the English coast; at times it was rocky and scenic, while at other times it was flat and green with spring grass.... Shortly after that, we arrived in Southampton.”
“May 16th (28th).
“May 16th (28th).
“After passing Southampton and the Isle of Wight, I went to sleep and awoke feeling rather chilly.... Enjoyed the views of the English coast and the sight of the many steamers and sailing vessels which enliven the Channel. We saw Folkestone and Dover. The North Sea is very lively. We passed Heligoland in the night
“After passing Southampton and the Isle of Wight, I fell asleep and woke up feeling quite cold.... I enjoyed the views of the English coast and the sight of the many steamers and sailing boats that bring the Channel to life. We saw Folkestone and Dover. The North Sea is quite active. We passed Heligoland during the night.”
“May 17th (29th).
“May 17 (29).
Tchaikovsky spent one day in Hamburg and one in Berlin; then travelled direct to Petersburg.
Tchaikovsky spent one day in Hamburg and one in Berlin, then headed straight to Petersburg.
During his short stay there he was in a cheerful frame of mind. This was partly the result of his reunion with his friends and relatives, and partly the delightful impression of the early spring in Petersburg, which he always enjoyed. This time he was so charmed with the city that he had a great wish to settle in the neighbourhood, and commissioned us to look out for a suitable house, or a small country property.
During his brief visit, he felt really cheerful. This was partly due to reuniting with his friends and family, and partly because he loved the beautiful early spring in Petersburg. This time, he was so taken with the city that he had a strong desire to settle nearby and asked us to help find a suitable house or a small piece of land.
Since Frolovskoe was becoming more and more denuded of its forests, and the demands of the landlord steadily increased, Tchaikovsky decided to leave. After many vain attempts to find a suitable country house, or to acquire a small property, he resolved to return to Maidanovo. While he was abroad, Alexis Safronov had moved all his belongings into the house he formerly occupied, and arranged it just as in 1886. Although Tchaikovsky was fond of this house and its surroundings, and looked forward to working there under the old conditions, his return somewhat depressed him. There was an air of decay about house and park; the walks did not please him; and then there was the prospect of an inroad of summer visitors.
Since Frolovskoe was losing its forests and the landlord's demands kept increasing, Tchaikovsky decided to leave. After many unsuccessful attempts to find a suitable country house or buy a small property, he decided to go back to Maidanovo. While he was away, Alexis Safronov moved all his belongings back into the house he used to live in and set it up just like it was in 1886. Although Tchaikovsky loved this house and its surroundings and looked forward to working there under the familiar conditions, his return left him feeling somewhat down. The house and park appeared to be decaying; the paths didn’t please him, and then there was the prospect of summer visitors crowding in.
Soon after settling in Maidanovo he was visited by his brother, Modeste Tchaikovsky, and his nephews, Vladimir Davidov and Count A. Litke. All four travelled to Moscow together, where he was greatly interested by the Franco-Russian Exhibition, and enjoyed acting as cicerone to his favourite nephews.
Soon after moving to Maidanovo, he was visited by his brother, Modeste Tchaikovsky, and his nephews, Vladimir Davidov and Count A. Litke. All four of them headed to Moscow together, where he was very interested in the Franco-Russian Exhibition and enjoyed being a guide for his favorite nephews.
The chief musical works upon which he was engaged at this time were: the second act of the Ballet, The Nut-cracker; the completion of the opera, King René’s Daughter; the remodelling of the Sextet and the instrumentation of a symphonic poem, The Voyevode, composed{663} the previous autumn while he was staying at Tiflis.
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Maidanovo, June 3rd (15th), 1891.
“Maidanovo, June 3rd, 1891.
“I have discovered a new instrument in Paris, something between a piano and a glockenspiel, with a divinely beautiful tone. I want to introduce this into the ballet and the symphonic poem. The instrument is called the ‘Celesta Mustel,’ and costs 1,200 francs. You can only buy it from the inventor, Mustel, in Paris. I want to ask you to order one of these instruments. You will not lose by it, because you can hire it out to the concerts at which The Voyevode will be played, and afterwards sell it to the Opera when my ballet is put on.... Have it sent direct to Petersburg; but no one there must know about it. I am afraid Rimsky-Korsakov and Glazounov might hear of it and make use of the new effect before I could. I expect the instrument will make a tremendous sensation.”
“I’ve found a new instrument in Paris, something between a piano and a glockenspiel, with a beautifully divine tone. I want to introduce it into the ballet and the symphonic poem. The instrument is called the ‘Celesta Mustel,’ and it costs 1,200 francs. You can only buy it from the inventor, Mustel, in Paris. I’d like to ask you to order one of these instruments. You won’t regret it because you can rent it out for the concerts where The Voyevode will be played, and then sell it to the Opera when my ballet is performed.... Please have it sent directly to Petersburg; but no one there should know about it. I’m worried that Rimsky-Korsakov and Glazounov might hear about it and use the new effect before I get the chance. I expect the instrument will create a huge sensation.”
To J. Konius.
To J. Konius.
“June 15th (27th), 1891.
June 15th (27th), 1891.
“ ... The news that you are engaged (for America) with Brodsky rejoices me. Brodsky is one of the most sympathetic men I ever met. He is also a fine artist and the best quartet player I ever heard, not excepting Laub, who was so great in this line.”
“... The news that you’re engaged (for America) with Brodsky makes me really happy. Brodsky is one of the most likable people I've ever met. He’s also a talented artist and the best quartet player I’ve ever heard, even better than Laub, who was amazing in this area.”
To V. Davidov.
To V. Davidov.
“June 25th (July 7th), 1891.
“June 25 (July 7), 1891.
“According to my promise, I write to let you know that I finished the sketch of the ballet yesterday. You will remember my boasting when you were here that I should get it done in about five days. But I have taken at least a fortnight. Yes, the old fellow is getting worn out. Not only is his hair turning white as snow and beginning to fall, not only is he losing his teeth, not only do his eyes grow weaker and get tired sooner, not only do his feet begin to drag—but he is growing less capable of accomplishing{664} anything. This ballet is far weaker than The Sleeping Beauty—no doubt about it. We shall see how the opera turns out. Once I feel convinced that I can only contribute ‘warmed-up’ dishes to the musical bill of fare, I shall give up composing.”
“According to my promise, I'm writing to let you know that I finished the sketch of the ballet yesterday. You’ll remember how I bragged when you were here that I would get it done in about five days. But it actually took me at least two weeks. Yeah, the old guy is starting to wear out. Not only is his hair turning white as snow and falling out, not only is he losing his teeth, not only are his eyes getting weaker and tiring faster, not only are his feet starting to drag—but he’s also becoming less able to accomplish{664} anything. This ballet is way weaker than The Sleeping Beauty—there's no doubt about it. We’ll see how the opera turns out. Once I’m convinced that I can only contribute ‘rehashes’ to the musical menu, I’ll stop composing.”
The following is quoted from a letter to Arensky, who had been consulting Tchaikovsky as to the advisability of taking the post of Director of the Tiflis branch of the Musical Society:—
The following is quoted from a letter to Arensky, who had been talking to Tchaikovsky about whether he should accept the position of Director of the Tiflis branch of the Musical Society:—
“I hardly know how to advise you, dear Anton Stepanovich. I would prefer not to do so. If you had some private means, I could only rejoice in the prospect of your going to the Caucasus for a time. But it saddens me to think of you in the provinces, remote from musical centres, overburdened with tiresome work, solitary and unable to hear good music. You cannot imagine how it depresses me to think of men like Rimsky-Korsakov, Liadov, and yourself being obliged to worry with teaching. But how can it be helped? I think if you bear it for another two years, and work hard, little by little, you may manage to live by composition only. I know in my own case this is not impossible. I earn enough now to keep a large family, if need were. I may tell you in conclusion, that Tiflis is a fascinating town, and life there is pleasant.”
“I hardly know how to advise you, dear Anton Stepanovich. I would prefer not to give advice. If you had some private funds, I would be thrilled at the thought of you going to the Caucasus for a while. But it upsets me to think of you in the provinces, far from musical hubs, burdened with tedious work, alone and unable to enjoy good music. You can’t imagine how much it depresses me to think of talented people like Rimsky-Korsakov, Liadov, and yourself having to deal with teaching. But what can be done? I believe if you can endure it for another two years and work hard, bit by bit, you might be able to live off your compositions alone. I know this isn't impossible for me. I earn enough now to support a large family if needed. In conclusion, I should mention that Tiflis is a charming town, and life there is enjoyable.”
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Maidanovo, July 8th (20th), 1891.
“Maidanovo, July 8th, 1891.”
“ ... Do not be vexed that I stayed so long in Petersburg without coming to see you in Reval.[170] ... From your letter I gather that you are pretty comfortable there, although you mention many difficulties you have to contend with. I think one must be very politic and tactful in these things, then we can get over most difficulties. In the diplomatic service we must often faire bonne mine au mauvais jeu. There is nothing for it! I think you would find Valoniev’s diary interesting. He was governor of one of the Baltic provinces, and relates a great deal that is{665} interesting. At that time Souvarov, the extreme Liberal, ruled in these provinces. In the long run the spirit of Pobiedonostsiev is better than the spirit of Souvorov.”
“... Don’t be annoyed that I stayed in Petersburg so long without visiting you in Reval.[170] ... From your letter, I can see that you're doing pretty well there, even though you mention many challenges you’re facing. I think it’s important to be very diplomatic and tactful in these matters; that way, we can get through most difficulties. In diplomacy, we often have to put on a good face in a bad situation. There’s no other choice! I think you would find Valoniev’s diary interesting. He was the governor of one of the Baltic provinces and shares a lot of interesting insights.{665} At that time, Souvarov, the extreme Liberal, was in charge of these provinces. Ultimately, the spirit of Pobiedonostsiev is preferable to the spirit of Souvorov.”
Towards the end of July a misfortune befell Tchaikovsky which was the cause of much subsequent anxiety. While he was taking his afternoon constitutional, and Alexis was resting in his room, a thief, who probably entered through the window, carried off the clock which had been given to him by Nadejda von Meck in 1888. This clock, which was beautifully decorated with a figure of Joan of Arc on one side, and on the other with the Apollo of the Grand Opéra, upon a background of black enamel, had been specially made in Paris, and cost 10,000 francs. For years Tchaikovsky had hardly consented to be parted from this gift, even for the necessary cleaning and repairs. It was his chief souvenir of his relations with his friend and benefactress. The police of Moscow and Klin were communicated with at once, but to no purpose: the clock was never recovered.
Towards the end of July, Tchaikovsky faced a misfortune that caused him a lot of anxiety later on. While he was out for his afternoon walk and Alexis was resting in his room, a thief, likely entering through the window, stole the clock that Nadejda von Meck had given him in 1888. This clock, beautifully decorated with a figure of Joan of Arc on one side and the Apollo of the Grand Opéra on the other against a black enamel background, was custom-made in Paris and cost 10,000 francs. For years, Tchaikovsky had been reluctant to part with this gift, even for necessary cleaning and repairs. It was his most important keepsake from his relationship with his friend and benefactor. The police in Moscow and Klin were contacted immediately, but it was futile: the clock was never found.
To V. Davidov.
To V. Davidov.
“August 1st(13th), 1891.
“August 1st (13th), 1891.
“ ... I am now reading your “Chevrillon on Ceylon,”[171] and thinking of you. I do not altogether share your enthusiasm. These modern French writers are terribly affected; they have a kind of affectation of simplicity which disgusts me almost as much as Victor Hugo’s high-sounding phrases, epithets, and antitheses. Everything that your favourite recounts in such a clever and lively style might be told in very simple and ordinary language, neither in such brief and broken sentences, nor yet in long periods with the subject and predicate in such forced and unnatural positions. It is very easy to parody this gentleman:—
“ ... I am currently reading your “Chevrillon on Ceylon,”[171] and thinking of you. I don’t completely share your enthusiasm. These modern French writers are so pretentious; they have a kind of forced simplicity that bothers me almost as much as Victor Hugo’s grand phrases, epithets, and contrasts. Everything your favorite author writes in such a clever and lively style could be expressed in much simpler and more ordinary language, without such short and choppy sentences or overly long sentences where the subject and verb feel awkward and unnatural. This guy is really easy to parody:—
“Une serviette de table négligemment attachée à son cou, il dégustait. Tout autour des mouches, avides, grouillantes,{666} d’un noir inquiétant volaient. Nul bruit sinon un claquement de machoirs énervant. Une odeur moite, fétide, écœurante, lourde, répandait un je ne sais quoi d’animal, de carnacier dans l’air. Point de lumière. Un rayon de soleil couchant, pénétrant comme par hasard dans la chambre nue et basse, éclairait par-ci, par-là tantôt la figure blême du maître engurgitant sa soupe, tantôt celle du valet, moustachue, à traits kalmouks, stupide et rampante. On devinait un idiot servi par un idiot. 9 heures. Un morne silence régnait. Les mouches fatiguées, somnolentes, devenues moins agitées, se dispersaient. Et lá-bas, dans le lointain, par la fenêtre, on voyait une lune, grimaçante, enorme, rouge, surgir sur l’horizon embrasé. Il mangeait, il mangeait toujours. Puis l’estomac bourré, la face écarlate, l’œil hagard, il se leva et sortit, etc., etc., etc. I have described my supper this evening. I think Zola was the discoverer of this mode of expression.”
“Wearing a napkin carelessly tied around his neck, he was eating. All around him, flies, eager and swarming, {666} flew in a disturbing black mass. The only sound was the annoying clacking of jaws. A damp, foul, nauseating odor filled the air with something primal, something carnivorous. There was no light. A beam of setting sun happened to slip into the bare, low room, illuminating here and there the pale face of the master gulping down his soup, and now and then that of the mustached servant, with his Mongolian features, stupid and crawling. You could sense an idiot being served by another idiot. 9 o’clock. A dull silence reigned. The tired, drowsy flies grew less agitated and began to disperse. And over there, in the distance, through the window, one could see a grimacing, enormous, red moon rising over the burning horizon. He kept eating, always eating. Then, with a full stomach, a flushed face, and a dazed look, he got up and left, etc., etc., etc. I have described my dinner this evening. I think Zola was the pioneer of this way of expression.”
To A. Alferaki.
To A. Alferaki.
“August 1st (13th), 1891.
“August 1st (13th), 1891.
“ ... I have received your letter and the songs, and played through the latter. I have nothing new to add to what I have already said as to your remarkable creative gifts. It is useless to lament that circumstances have not enabled you to go through a course of strict counterpoint, which you specially needed. This goes without saying. Your resolve to confine yourself entirely to song-writing does not please me. A true artist, even if he possesses only a limited creative capacity, which hinders him from producing great works in certain spheres of art, should still keep the highest aim in view. Neither age, nor any other obstacle, should check his ambition. Why should you suppose one needs less than a complete all-round technique in order to compose a perfect song? With an imperfect technique you may limit your sphere of work as much as you please—you will never get beyond an elegant amateurism.... I dislike the system of putting the date of composition on each song. What is the use of it? What does it matter to the public when and where a work was composed?{667}”
“... I’ve received your letter and the songs, and I’ve played through them. I have nothing new to add to what I already said about your amazing creative talents. It’s pointless to complain that circumstances haven’t allowed you to go through a strict counterpoint course, which you really need. That goes without saying. I’m not happy with your decision to focus entirely on songwriting. A true artist, even if they have only a limited creative ability that prevents them from making great works in certain areas of art, should still aim high. Neither age nor any other obstacles should limit their ambition. Why do you think you need less than a complete, well-rounded technique to write a perfect song? With an imperfect technique, you can restrict your creative work as much as you like—you’ll never rise above basic amateurism.... I don’t like the practice of putting the composition date on each song. What’s the point? What does it matter to the public when and where a piece was composed?{667}”
About August 20th Tchaikovsky left home for Kamenka, from whence he went on to stay with his brother Nicholas. Here he met his favourite poet, A. Fet, and became very friendly with him. Fet wrote a poem, “To Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky,” an attention which touched the musician very deeply. At the end of August he returned to Moscow in a very contented frame of mind.
About August 20th, Tchaikovsky left home for Kamenka, where he then went to stay with his brother Nicholas. While there, he met his favorite poet, A. Fet, and they became quite close. Fet wrote a poem, “To Peter Ilich Tchaikovsky,” which deeply moved the musician. By the end of August, he returned to Moscow feeling very happy.
XIV
1891-1892
Through September, and the greater part of October, Tchaikovsky remained at Maidanovo, working uninterruptedly upon the opera Iolanthe and the orchestration of The Voyevode. The work went easily, and his health was good. The evenings, which during the last years of his life brought home to him a sense of his loneliness, were enlivened by the presence of Laroche, who was staying in the house. The friends played arrangements for four hands, or Laroche read aloud. Everything seemed so ordered as to leave no room for dissatisfaction with his lot; and yet his former contentment with his surroundings had vanished.
Through September and most of October, Tchaikovsky stayed at Maidanovo, working nonstop on the opera Iolanthe and the orchestration of The Voyevode. The work flowed easily, and he felt healthy. The evenings, which had brought him a sense of loneliness in the last years of his life, were brightened by the presence of Laroche, who was staying at the house. The friends played arrangements for four hands, or Laroche read aloud. Everything seemed organized to prevent any dissatisfaction with his situation; yet, his previous happiness with his surroundings had faded away.
The theft of his clock was still a matter of anxiety. He might have partially forgotten it, had not the police announced the capture of the criminal. “I am living in the atmosphere of one of Gaboriau’s novels,” he wrote to his brother. “The police have caught the criminal, and he has confessed. But nothing will induce him to reveal where he has hidden the clock. To-day he was brought to me in the hopes that I might persuade him to tell the truth.... He said he would confess all, if he was left alone with me. We went into the next room. There he flung himself at my feet and implored forgiveness. Of{668} course I forgave him, and only begged him to say where the clock was. Then he became very quiet and afterwards declared he had never stolen it at all!... You can imagine how all this has upset me, and how it has set me against Maidanovo.”
The theft of his clock was still a source of anxiety. He might have partially forgotten about it if the police hadn't announced the capture of the criminal. “I feel like I’m living in one of Gaboriau’s novels,” he wrote to his brother. “The police have caught the criminal, and he’s confessed. But he won’t reveal where he’s hidden the clock. Today he was brought to me in hopes that I could persuade him to tell the truth.... He said he would confess everything if he was left alone with me. We went into the next room. There, he threw himself at my feet and begged for forgiveness. Of{668} course, I forgave him and only asked him to tell me where the clock was. Then he became very quiet and later claimed he had never stolen it at all!... You can imagine how all this has unsettled me and how it has turned me against Maidanovo.”
Another cause of his passing discontent was wounded pride. So far he believed himself to have scored a great success in America; he was convinced that his return was anxiously waited, and that his popularity had greatly increased. One day, however, he received a letter from Morris Reno, who had originally engaged him, offering him a three months’ tour with twenty concerts at a fee of 4,000 dollars. Seeing that on the first occasion he had received 2,400 dollars for four concerts, Tchaikovsky immediately concluded that he had greatly overrated the importance of his previous visit, and was deeply mortified in consequence. He telegraphed in reply to Reno two words only: “Non. Tchaikovsky.” Afterwards he came to recognise that there was nothing offensive in the proposal made to him, and that it in no way denoted any falling off in the appreciation of the Americans. But the desire to return was no longer so keen; only a very substantial pecuniary advantage would have induced him to undertake the voyage.
Another reason for his growing discontent was wounded pride. Until then, he thought he had achieved great success in America; he was convinced that people were eagerly awaiting his return and that his popularity had increased significantly. One day, though, he received a letter from Morris Reno, who had initially hired him, offering a three-month tour with twenty concerts for a fee of $4,000. Considering that he had previously made $2,400 for just four concerts, Tchaikovsky instantly realized that he had overestimated the significance of his earlier visit and was deeply embarrassed as a result. He replied to Reno with just two words: “Non. Tchaikovsky.” Later, he acknowledged that there was nothing insulting in the offer and that it didn't reflect any decline in the appreciation of Americans. However, his desire to return was no longer as strong; only a significant financial benefit would have persuaded him to make the trip.
Finally, he had another reason for feeling somewhat depressed at this moment. The will which he made in the month of September involuntarily caused him to think of that “flat-nosed horror,” which was sometimes his equivalent for death. He had hitherto been under the impression that the law which existed before the accession of Alexander III. was still in force, and that at his death all his rights in his operas would pass into the hands of the Theatrical Direction. The discovery that he had more than a life interest in them was the reason for making a will. It proves how much attention Tchaikovsky must have given to his contracts for Eugene Oniegin, Mazeppa,{669} and the later operas before signing them, since the clause relating to his hereditary rights was prominent in them all. When his brother Modeste called his attention to the fact, he would not believe him until he had inquired from the Direction, when he found himself agreeably mistaken. He was always anxious as to the fate of certain people whom he supported during his lifetime, and was thankful to feel that this assistance would be continued after his death.
Finally, he had another reason for feeling a bit down at this moment. The will he made in September involuntarily made him think of that "flat-nosed horror," which sometimes represented death to him. Up until now, he believed that the law existing before Alexander III.'s reign was still in effect, and that upon his death, all his rights to his operas would go to the Theatrical Direction. The discovery that he had more than just a life interest in them prompted him to create a will. It shows how much attention Tchaikovsky must have paid to his contracts for Eugene Oniegin, Mazeppa,{669} and his later operas before signing them, since the clause about his hereditary rights was clearly stated in all of them. When his brother Modeste pointed this out, he wouldn't believe it until he checked with the Direction, and then he was happily surprised. He was always concerned about the future of certain people he supported in his lifetime and was relieved to know that his assistance would continue after his death.
The number of those he assisted continually increased. “I was the most expensive pensioner,” says Modeste Tchaikovsky, “for he allowed me about two thousand roubles a year.” But he always met every request for money half-way. Here are a few specimens of his generosity, quoted from letters to Jurgenson and others:—
The number of people he helped kept growing. “I was the most expensive pensioner,” says Modeste Tchaikovsky, “because he gave me about two thousand roubles a year.” But he always met every request for money halfway. Here are a few examples of his generosity, taken from letters to Jurgenson and others:—
“Dear Friend,—I want to help X. in some way. You are selling the tickets for his concert. Should they go badly, take fifteen or twenty places on my behalf and give them to whomsoever you please. Of course, X. must know nothing about it.”
“Hey Friend,—I want to help X. in some way. You're selling tickets for his concert. If they don't sell well, grab fifteen or twenty spots for me and give them to whoever you want. Obviously, X. can't know anything about this.”
“If you are in pecuniary difficulties,” he wrote to Y., “come to your sincere friend (myself), who now earns so much from his operas and will be delighted to help you. I promise not a soul shall hear of it; but it will be a great pleasure to me.”
“If you’re having money problems,” he wrote to Y., “come to your true friend (me), who now makes so much from his operas and would be happy to help you. I promise no one will find out; it would be a great pleasure for me.”
“Please write at once to K., that he is to send Y. twenty-five roubles a month. He may pay him three months in advance.”
“Please write to K. right away and tell him to send Y. twenty-five rubles each month. He can pay him three months in advance.”
There would be no difficulty in multiplying such instances. Not only his neighbour’s need, but the mere whim of another person, awoke in Tchaikovsky the desire of fulfilment. He always wished to give all and receive nothing. It is not surprising, therefore, that there were occasionally periods—as in September and October, 1891{670}—when he found himself penniless and felt the shortness of funds, chiefly because he was unable to help others.
There would be no trouble finding more examples like this. Not just his neighbor's needs, but even the simple desires of others sparked in Tchaikovsky a strong urge to help. He always wanted to give everything and receive nothing in return. So it’s no wonder that there were times—like in September and October of 1891{670}—when he found himself broke and felt the pinch of financial struggle, mainly because he couldn’t assist others.
His correspondence with concert agents, publishers and all kinds of applicants had become a great burden to him in those days.
His communication with concert agents, publishers, and all sorts of applicants had become a heavy burden for him during that time.
All these things conduced to that mood of melancholy which is reflected in the letters written at this time.
All these things contributed to the feeling of sadness that is reflected in the letters written during this time.
At the end of October he went to Moscow, to be present at the first performance of Pique Dame, and to conduct Siloti’s concert, at which his Symphonic Fantasia, The Voyevode, was brought out.
At the end of October, he traveled to Moscow to attend the premiere of Pique Dame and to conduct Siloti’s concert, where his Symphonic Fantasia, The Voyevode, was performed for the first time.
To the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
To Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich.
“Moscow, October 31st (November 12th), 1891.
“Moscow, October 31st (November 12th), 1891.
“It is difficult to say how deeply your precious lines touched and delighted me. Naturally I felt in my heart of hearts that you had not forgotten me—but it is pleasant to have some clear evidence that amid all your varied and complicated occupations, and while under the impression of a profound family sorrow, you still found time to think of me.
“It’s hard to express how much your wonderful words affected and delighted me. Of course, I always felt deep down that you hadn’t forgotten me—but it’s nice to have some clear proof that, despite all your diverse and complex responsibilities, and while dealing with a heavy family sadness, you still made time to think of me.”
“I was very pleased to make Fet’s acquaintance. From his ‘Reminiscences,’ which were published in the Russky Viestnik, I fancied it would not be very interesting to converse with him. On the contrary, he is most agreeable company, full of humour and originality. If your Highness only knew how enchanting his summer residence is! The house and park—what a cosy retreat for a poet in his old age! Unluckily, as his wife complained to me, the poet does not enjoy life in these poetical surroundings at all. He sits at home all day, dictating verses, or his translation of Martial, to his lady secretary. He read me many new poems, and I was surprised at the freshness and youthfulness of his inspiration. We both regretted your Highness could not devote yourself entirely to poetry. If only you could repose in summer in just such a solitary spot! But, alas! it is not possible....
“I was really happy to meet Fet. From his ‘Reminiscences,’ published in the Russky Viestnik, I thought it wouldn’t be all that interesting to talk to him. On the contrary, he’s great company, full of humor and originality. If only your Highness knew how enchanting his summer place is! The house and park—what a cozy retreat for a poet in his old age! Unfortunately, as his wife told me, the poet doesn’t enjoy life in these poetic surroundings at all. He stays at home all day, dictating verses, or his translation of Martial, to his lady secretary. He shared many new poems with me, and I was surprised by the freshness and youthfulness of his inspiration. We both wished your Highness could devote yourself completely to poetry. If only you could relax in summer in a place like this! But, sadly, it’s not possible....
“When I have finished my opera and ballet I shall give{671} up that kind of work for a time and devote myself to Symphony.... I often think it is time to shut up shop. A composer who has won success and recognition stands in the way of younger men who want to be heard. Time was when no one wanted to listen to my music, and if the Grand Duke, your father, had not been my patron, not one of my operas would ever have been performed. Now I am spoilt and encouraged in every way. It is very pleasant, but I am often tormented by the thought that I ought to make room for others.”
“When I finish my opera and ballet, I’ll take a break from that kind of work for a while and focus on Symphony.... I often think it’s time to close up shop. A composer who has found success and recognition can overshadow younger artists who want to be heard. There was a time when no one wanted to listen to my music, and if the Grand Duke, your father, hadn't supported me, none of my operas would ever have been performed. Now, I’m spoiled and encouraged in every possible way. It’s great, but I often feel troubled by the thought that I should make space for others.”
The first performance of Pique Dame in Moscow took place on November 4th (16th), 1891, under Altani’s bâton. It was merely a fair copy of the Petersburg performance, and presented no “special” qualities as regards musical rendering or scenery.
The first performance of Pique Dame in Moscow happened on November 4th (16th), 1891, conducted by Altani. It was just a standard version of the Petersburg performance and didn’t showcase any “special” qualities in terms of music or set design.
The opera met with a warmer and more genuine welcome than in the northern capital. Nevertheless the Press was not very pleased with the music. The Moscow Viedomosti thought “Tchaikovsky possessed a remarkable talent for imitation, sometimes going so far as to borrow wholesale from the older masters, as in his Suite Mozartiana.” Another newspaper considered the opera “more pleasing than inspired.” The only serious and intelligent criticism of the work appeared in the Russky Viedomosti, from Kashkin’s pen.
The opera received a warmer and more genuine welcome than in the northern capital. However, the press wasn’t too thrilled with the music. The Moscow Viedomosti noted that “Tchaikovsky had a remarkable talent for imitation, sometimes going so far as to borrow heavily from the older masters, as in his Suite Mozartiana.” Another newspaper described the opera as “more enjoyable than inspiring.” The only serious and insightful critique of the work came from Kashkin in the Russky Viedomosti.
Siloti’s concert, two days later, was marked by one of the most painful episodes in the composer’s career. Kashkin, in his ‘Reminiscences,’ says that, even at the rehearsals, Tchaikovsky had shown a kind of careless indifference in conducting his latest orchestral work, the Symphonic Ballade, The Voyevode. After the rehearsal he asked several people for their opinion upon the work, among others Taneiev, who seems to have replied that the chief movement of the Ballade—the love episode—was not equal to similar episodes in The Tempest, Romeo and Juliet, or Francesca. Moreover, he considered that{672} Tchaikovsky had treated it wrongly, and that Poushkin’s words could be sung to this melody, so that it was more in the style of a vocal than an orchestral work.
Siloti’s concert, two days later, was marked by one of the most painful episodes in the composer’s career. Kashkin, in his ‘Reminiscences,’ says that, even during the rehearsals, Tchaikovsky displayed a sort of careless indifference while conducting his latest orchestral piece, the Symphonic Ballade, The Voyevode. After the rehearsal, he asked several people for their opinions on the work, including Taneiev, who seemed to respond that the main movement of the Ballade—the love episode—was not on par with similar moments in The Tempest, Romeo and Juliet, or Francesca. Furthermore, he believed that Tchaikovsky had mishandled it and that Pushkin’s words could be sung to this melody, making it more suitable for a vocal piece than an orchestral one.
At the concert The Voyevode made little impression, notwithstanding the enthusiastic reception given to the composer. This was due to some extent to Tchaikovsky’s careless rendering of the work.
At the concert, The Voyevode didn’t make much of an impression, despite the enthusiastic reception for the composer. This was partly because Tchaikovsky didn’t perform the piece very well.
Siloti relates that during the interval the composer came into the artists’ room and tore his score to pieces, exclaiming: “Such rubbish should never have been written.” To tear a thick score in pieces is not an easy feat, and possibly Siloti’s memory may have been at fault. It is more probable that Tchaikovsky wished to destroy the score on the spot than that he actually did so. Besides, he himself wrote to V. Napravnik: “The Voyevode turned out such wretched stuff that I tore it up the day after the concert.”
Siloti recalls that during the break, the composer walked into the artists' room and ripped his score to shreds, shouting, “This rubbish should never have been written.” It's not easy to tear a thick score apart, and Siloti’s memory might not be entirely accurate. It's more likely that Tchaikovsky wanted to destroy the score on the spot rather than actually doing it. Moreover, he himself wrote to V. Napravnik: “The Voyevode turned out to be such terrible stuff that I ripped it up the day after the concert.”
Siloti carefully concealed the parts of The Voyevode, so that after Tchaikovsky’s death the score was restored from these and published by M. Belaiev, of Leipzig. When it was given for the first time in Petersburg, under Nikisch, it made a very different impression upon Taneiev, and he bitterly regretted his hasty verdict delivered in 1891.
Siloti carefully hid the parts of The Voyevode, so that after Tchaikovsky’s death, the score was pieced together from them and published by M. Belaiev of Leipzig. When it was performed for the first time in Petersburg under Nikisch, it left a completely different impression on Taneiev, and he deeply regretted his quick judgment made in 1891.
Tchaikovsky remained two days longer in Moscow, in order to be present at a dinner given in his honour by the artists who had taken part in Pique Dame, and returned to Maidanovo worn out with the excitement he had experienced.
Tchaikovsky stayed two more days in Moscow to attend a dinner held in his honor by the artists who participated in Pique Dame, and he returned to Maidanovo feeling exhausted from the excitement he had experienced.
On December 17th (29th) he started upon his concert tour, which included not only foreign, but Russian towns. He was pledged to conduct in Kiev and Warsaw, as well as at the Hague and in Amsterdam,[172] and to attend the first performance of Oniegin in Hamburg and of Pique Dame in Prague.{673}
On December 17th (29th), he began his concert tour, which included not just foreign cities but also Russian towns. He was committed to conducting in Kiev and Warsaw, as well as in The Hague and Amsterdam,[172] and to attending the first performance of Oniegin in Hamburg and Pique Dame in Prague.{673}
At the time of the first performance of Pique Dame in Kiev, Tchaikovsky had become intimately acquainted with Prianichnikov, whose services to art he valued very highly. Not only the attitude of this artist towards him, but that of the entire opera company, had touched him very deeply. He was aware that the affairs of this company—one of the best in Russia—were not very flourishing, and he wanted to show his sympathy in some substantial form. He proposed, therefore, that the first performance of his Iolanthe should be transferred from Petersburg to Kiev, provided the Imperial Direction made no objections to the plan. Naturally they objected very strongly, and Tchaikovsky, by way of compensation, offered to conduct a concert for the benefit of Prianichnikov’s company. The local branch of the Musical Society, which had made overtures to the composer on several occasions, was offended at his preference for the artists of the opera, and immediately engaged him for a concert of their own. In view of his former connection with the Society, Tchaikovsky could not refuse this offer. Both concerts were a great success, and evoked immense enthusiasm from the public and the Press.
At the time of the first performance of Pique Dame in Kiev, Tchaikovsky had developed a close relationship with Prianichnikov, whose contributions to the arts he greatly appreciated. The support he received from this artist, as well as from the entire opera company, moved him deeply. He knew that this company—one of the best in Russia—was struggling, and he wanted to offer his support in a meaningful way. He suggested moving the premiere of his Iolanthe from Petersburg to Kiev, as long as the Imperial Direction had no objections to the idea. Naturally, they strongly opposed it, and as a compromise, Tchaikovsky offered to conduct a concert to benefit Prianichnikov’s company. The local branch of the Musical Society, which had approached the composer several times, felt slighted by his preference for the opera artists, and quickly hired him for their own concert. Because of his previous ties to the Society, Tchaikovsky couldn’t refuse this offer. Both concerts were highly successful and generated tremendous enthusiasm from the audience and the press.
From Kiev he went to Kamenka for a few days, but a feeling of sadness came over him at the sight of his old dwelling-place, so inseparably connected with the memory of the sister he had lost.
From Kiev, he traveled to Kamenka for a few days, but seeing his old home filled him with sadness, so closely tied to the memory of his deceased sister.
... At Warsaw, where he arrived on December 29th (January 10th), he was overcome with that terrible, despairing nostalgia, which, towards the close of his life, accompanied him like some sinister travelling companion whenever he left Russia. “I am counting—just as last year—the days, hours, and minutes till my journey is over,” he wrote to Vladimir Davidov. “You are constantly in my thoughts, for at every access of agitation and home-sickness, whenever my spiritual horizon grows dark, the thought that you are there, that I shall see you sooner or{674} later, flashes like a ray of sunlight across my mind. I am not exaggerating, upon my honour! Every moment this sun-ray keeps breaking forth in these or similar words: “Yes, it is bad, but never mind, Bob lives in the world”; “Far away in ‘Peter’[173] sits Bob, drudging at his work”; “In a month’s time I shall see Bob again.”
... At Warsaw, where he arrived on December 29th (January 10th), he was overwhelmed by that terrible, despairing longing for home, which, towards the end of his life, followed him like a dark travel companion whenever he left Russia. “I’m counting—just like last year—the days, hours, and minutes until my journey is over,” he wrote to Vladimir Davidov. “You are always on my mind, because every time I feel anxious and homesick, whenever my world feels heavy, the thought that you are there, that I will see you sooner or{674} later, shines like a ray of light in my mind. I’m not exaggerating, I swear! Every moment this light keeps breaking through with thoughts like: “Yes, it’s tough, but it’s okay, Bob is out there”; “Far away in ‘Peter’[173] is Bob, working hard”; “In a month’s time, I’ll see Bob again.”
To N. Konradi.
To N. Konradi.
“Warsaw, December 31st (January 12th).
“Warsaw, December 31st (January 12th).
“I have been three days in Warsaw. I do not find this town as agreeable as many others. It is better in summer. The rehearsals are in progress, but the orchestra here is worse than second-rate. I spend my time with my former pupil, the celebrated violinist Barcewicz, and with the Friede[174] family. I shall stay here over the New Year. In the evening I generally go to the theatre. The opera is not bad here. Yesterday I saw the famous Cavalleria Rusticana. This opera is really very remarkable, chiefly for its successful subject. Perhaps Modi could find a similar libretto. Oh, when will the glad day of return be here!”
“I’ve been in Warsaw for three days. I don’t find this city as pleasant as many others. It’s better in the summer. The rehearsals are happening, but the orchestra here is worse than second-rate. I spend my time with my former student, the famous violinist Barcewicz, and the Friede[174] family. I’ll stay here over New Year’s. In the evenings, I usually go to the theater. The opera is decent here. Yesterday, I saw the famous Cavalleria Rusticana. This opera is really impressive, especially for its compelling storyline. Maybe Modi could find a similar libretto. Oh, when will the joyful day of return come!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Warsaw, January 3rd (15th), 1892.
“Warsaw, January 3rd, 1892.
“ ... I have only time for a few lines. Yesterday my concert took place in the Opera House, and went off brilliantly in every respect. The orchestra, which took a great liking to me, played admirably. Barcewicz played my Concerto with unusual spirit, and Friede[175] sang beautifully. The day before yesterday Grossmann[176] arranged a grand soirée in my honour. The Polish countesses were fascinatingly amiable to me. I have been fêted everywhere. Gurko[177] is the only person who has not shown me{675} the least attention.... Three weeks hence I go to Hamburg. I shall conduct Oniegin there myself; Pollini has made a point of it.”
“... I only have time for a few lines. Yesterday, my concert took place at the Opera House, and it went off brilliantly in every way. The orchestra, which really liked me, played wonderfully. Barcewicz performed my Concerto with great enthusiasm, and Friede[175] sang beautifully. The day before yesterday, Grossmann[176] hosted a grand soirée in my honor. The Polish countesses were incredibly charming to me. I have been celebrated everywhere. Gurko[177] is the only person who hasn’t paid me the slightest attention... In three weeks, I’m going to Hamburg. I’ll be conducting Oniegin myself; Pollini insisted on it.”
To A. Merkling.
To A. Merkling.
“Berlin, January 4th (16th), 1892.
“Berlin, January 4th, 1892.
“ ... At Grossman’s grand evening I observed that the Polish ladies (many very aristocratic women were there) are amiable, cultivated, interesting, and sympathetic. The farewell at the station yesterday was very magnificent. There is some talk of giving one of my operas in Polish next season. I am spending a day in Berlin to recover from the exciting existence in Warsaw. To-morrow I leave for Hamburg, where I conduct Oniegin on January 7th (19th). On the 29th (February 10th) my concert takes place in Amsterdam, and on the 30th (February 11th), at the Hague. After that—full steam homewards. I can only look forward with fearful excitement and impatience to the blessed day when I shall return to my adored Mother Russia.”
“... At Grossman’s grand evening, I noticed that the Polish ladies (many of whom were very aristocratic) are charming, educated, interesting, and warm-hearted. The farewell at the station yesterday was truly magnificent. There’s some talk about having one of my operas performed in Polish next season. I’m spending a day in Berlin to recover from the thrilling hustle of Warsaw. Tomorrow, I leave for Hamburg, where I’ll be conducting Oniegin on January 7th (19th). My concert is scheduled for the 29th (February 10th) in Amsterdam, and on the 30th (February 11th) at The Hague. After that—full steam ahead for home. I can only look forward with a mix of excitement and anxiety to the wonderful day when I return to my beloved Mother Russia.”
Tchaikovsky arrived in Hamburg to find Oniegin had been well studied, and the preparations for its staging satisfactory on the whole. “The conductor here,” he wrote to his favourite nephew, “is not merely passable, but actually has genius, and he ardently desires to conduct the first performance. Yesterday I heard a wonderful rendering of Tannhäuser under his direction. The singers, the orchestra, Pollini, the managers, and the conductor—his name is Mahler[178]—are all in love with Oniegin; but I am very doubtful whether the Hamburg public will share their enthusiasm.” Tchaikovsky’s doubts as to the success of Eugene Oniegin were well founded. The opera was not much applauded.{676}
Tchaikovsky arrived in Hamburg to find that Oniegin had been well studied, and the preparations for its staging were generally satisfactory. “The conductor here,” he wrote to his favorite nephew, “is not just acceptable, but truly has talent, and he passionately wants to conduct the first performance. Yesterday I heard a fantastic performance of Tannhäuser under his direction. The singers, the orchestra, Pollini, the managers, and the conductor—his name is Mahler[178]—are all in love with Oniegin; but I am quite skeptical whether the Hamburg audience will share their excitement.” Tchaikovsky’s concerns about the success of Eugene Oniegin were justified. The opera received little applause.{676}
To Vladimir Davidov.
To Vladimir Davidov.
“Paris, January 12th (24th), 1892.
“Paris, January 12th, 1892.
“ ... I am in a very awkward position. I have a fortnight in prospect during which I do not know how to kill time. I thought this would be easier in Paris than anywhere else—but it was only on the first day that I did not feel bored. Since yesterday I have been wondering how I could save myself from idleness and ennui. If Sapellnikov and Menter would not be offended at my not going to Holland, how gladly I should start homewards! If the Silotis had not been here, I do not think I could have stayed. Yesterday I was at the ‘Folies-Bergères,’ and it bored me terribly. The Russian clown Durov brings on 250 dressed-up rats. It is most curious in what forms the Parisians display their Russophile propensities. Neither at the Opera, nor at any of the more serious theatres, is anything Russian performed, and while we are giving Esclarmonde, they show their goodwill towards Russian art by the medium of Durov and his rats! Truly, it enrages me—I say it frankly—partly on account of my own interests. Why cannot Colonne, who is now the head of the Opera, give my Pique Dame, or my new Ballet? In autumn he spoke of doing so, and engaged Petipa with a view to this. But it was all empty talk.... You will say: ‘Are you not ashamed to be so envious and small-minded?’ I am ashamed. Having nothing to do, I am reading Zola’s La bête humaine. I cannot understand how people can seriously accept Zola as a great writer. Could there be anything more false and improbable than the leading idea of this novel? Of course, there are parts in which the truth is set forth with realism and vitality. But, in the main, it is so artificial that one never for a moment feels any sympathy with the actions or sufferings of the characters. It is simply a story of crime à la Gaboriau, larded with obscenities.”
“... I'm in a really awkward spot. I have two weeks ahead of me, and I don’t know how to fill the time. I thought it would be easier to find things to do in Paris than anywhere else—but I only felt engaged on the first day. Since yesterday, I’ve been trying to figure out how to escape boredom and restlessness. If Sapellnikov and Menter wouldn't mind that I'm not heading to Holland, I would gladly go home! If the Silotis hadn’t been here, I doubt I could have stuck it out. Yesterday, I went to the ‘Folies-Bergères,’ and it was painfully dull. The Russian clown Durov brings out 250 dressed-up rats. It’s fascinating to see how Parisians express their Russian enthusiasm. Neither at the Opera nor at any of the more serious theaters is anything Russian performed, and while we are presenting Esclarmonde, they show their support for Russian art through Durov and his rats! Honestly, it frustrates me—I’m admitting it—partly because of my own interests. Why can’t Colonne, who is now in charge of the Opera, put on my Pique Dame or my new ballet? Last autumn, he talked about doing it and even brought Petipa on board for it. But it was all just talk.... You might say: ‘Aren’t you ashamed to be so jealous and petty?’ I am ashamed. With nothing to do, I’m reading Zola’s La bête humaine. I can’t understand how anyone takes Zola seriously as a great writer. Is there anything more untrue and unlikely than the main idea of this novel? Sure, there are parts where the truth is presented with realism and energy. But overall, it’s so contrived that you never really feel any sympathy for the characters’ actions or suffering. It’s simply a crime story à la Gaboriau, filled with obscenities.”
While in Paris, Tchaikovsky completed the revision of his Sextet, and on his return to Russia devoted himself to the orchestration of the Nut-cracker Ballet. He was in haste to finish those numbers from this work, which, in the form of a Suite, were to be played in St. Petersburg on March 7th (19th), instead of the ill_fated ballade, The Voyevode.
While in Paris, Tchaikovsky finished revising his Sextet, and when he returned to Russia, he focused on orchestrating the Nutcracker Ballet. He was eager to complete the pieces from this work, which were to be performed as a Suite in St. Petersburg on March 7th (19th), instead of the unsuccessful ballade, The Voyevode.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Maidanovo, February 9th (21st), 1892.
“Maidanovo, February 9th (21st), 1892.”
“I am living very pleasantly here and enjoying the most beautiful of all the winter months. I love these clear, rather frosty days, when the sun sometimes begins to feel quite warm. They bring a feeling of spring.... Volodya Napravnik is staying with me just now, and has turned out to be excellent company. He is very musical, and that is a great pleasure. I often play pianoforte duets with him in the evening, or simply listen while he plays my favourite pieces. I have taken a house at Klin which will be my future home.... Later on I may buy it. Thank God, my financial position is excellent. Pique Dame was given nineteen times in Moscow, and the house was always sold out. Besides, there are the other operas. There is a good deal due to me from Petersburg.”
“I’m really enjoying my time here, especially during the most beautiful winter months. I love these clear, slightly frosty days when the sun sometimes feels pleasantly warm. They bring a hint of spring... Volodya Napravnik is staying with me right now, and he’s turned out to be great company. He’s very musical, which is a wonderful thing. I often play piano duets with him in the evenings or just listen while he plays my favorite pieces. I’ve rented a house in Klin that will be my future home... I might buy it later. Thank goodness, my financial situation is really good. Pique Dame was performed nineteen times in Moscow, and each show was sold out. Plus, there are the other operas. I’m owed quite a bit from Petersburg.”
Late in February Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg for a short visit. Here he received news which made a startling impression upon him. He had long believed his old governess Fanny to be dead. Suddenly he was informed that not only was she still alive, but had sent him her greetings. The first effect of these glad tidings came upon him as a kind of shock. In his own words, “he felt as though he had been told that his mother had risen from the dead, that the last forty-three years of existence were nothing but a dream, and that he had{678} awakened to find himself in the upstairs rooms of the house at Votinsk.” He dreaded, too, lest his dear teacher should now be only the shadow of her old self, a feeble and senile creature to whom death would be a boon. Nevertheless, he wrote to her at once, a kindly letter in which he asked if he could serve her in any way, and enclosed his photograph. Her reply, written in a firm handwriting, in which he recognised her old clearness of style, and the absence of all complaint, greatly assured him. Thus, between teacher and pupil the old affectionate relations were again renewed.
Late in February, Tchaikovsky went to St. Petersburg for a quick visit. While there, he received news that shocked him. He had long thought his old governess, Fanny, was dead. Suddenly, he learned that not only was she alive, but she had sent him her greetings. The initial impact of this happy news hit him like a jolt. In his words, “he felt as if he had been told that his mother had come back to life, that the last forty-three years of his life were just a dream, and that he had{678} awakened to find himself in the upstairs rooms of the house in Votinsk.” He also feared that his beloved teacher might now just be a shadow of her former self, a frail and elderly person for whom death would be a relief. Nevertheless, he wrote to her immediately, a kind letter asking if he could help her in any way, and included his photograph. Her reply, written in strong handwriting that he recognized as her old clear style, and free of any complaints, greatly reassured him. Thus, the old affectionate relationship between teacher and pupil was rekindled.
At the Symphony Concert of the Musical Society, on March 7th (19th), Tchaikovsky conducted his Romeo and Juliet Overture and the Nut-cracker Suite. The new work must have had an unprecedented success, since five out of the six movements had to be repeated.
At the Symphony Concert of the Musical Society, on March 7th (19th), Tchaikovsky conducted his Romeo and Juliet Overture and the Nutcracker Suite. The new piece must have been a huge success, as five out of the six movements had to be repeated.
At a concert given by the School of Jurisprudence, on March 3rd (15th), the composer had the honour of being introduced to the Tsarevich, now the reigning Emperor of Russia.
At a concert held by the School of Jurisprudence on March 3rd (15th), the composer had the honor of being introduced to the Tsarevich, who is now the reigning Emperor of Russia.
He returned to Maidanovo on March 9th.
He got back to Maidanovo on March 9th.
To J. Konius.
For J. Konius.
“March 9th (21st), 1892.
March 9th (21st), 1892.
“In Petersburg I heard a very interesting violinist named (César) Thomson. Do you know him? He has a most remarkable technique; for instance, he plays passages of octaves with a rapidity to which no one has previously attained. I am telling you this on the assumption that you, too, will attempt this artistic feat. It makes a tremendous effect.”
“In Petersburg, I heard a really interesting violinist named (César) Thomson. Do you know him? He has an incredible technique; for example, he plays octave passages with a speed that no one has reached before. I'm sharing this with you under the assumption that you, too, will try this artistic challenge. It makes a huge impact.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“March 18th (30th), 1892.
March 18th (30th), 1892.
“ ... I have no recollection of having promised you that I would never give away any of my manuscripts. I should have been very unwilling to make any such{679} promise, because there are cases in which I could only be very pleased to present one of my scores to the Opera Direction—or in a similar instance.[179] ... Your reproach that I give them away ‘right and left’ is without foundation. The Opera Direction, to which I owe my prosperity, is surely worthy to possess one of my scores in its superb library; and the same applies to the Russian Musical Society, from which originated the Conservatoire where I studied, and where I was invariably treated with kindness and indulgence. If you are really going to make it a sine quâ non that all my manuscripts must be your property, we must discuss the question ... and should you convince me that your interests really suffer through the presentation of my scores, I will promise not to do it again. I have so rarely deprived you of the priceless joy of possessing my autograph scrawls! You have so many to the good! I cannot understand why you should be so annoyed!”
“... I don’t remember promising you that I would never give away any of my manuscripts. I would have been very reluctant to make any such promise because there are situations where I would be happy to present one of my scores to the Opera Direction—or something similar.{679} Your criticism that I give them away ‘right and left’ is unfounded. The Opera Direction, which has helped me succeed, definitely deserves to have one of my scores in its impressive library; the same goes for the Russian Musical Society, which is where the Conservatoire I attended came from, and where I was always treated with kindness and understanding. If you’re really going to insist that all my manuscripts must belong to you, we need to talk about it... and if you can convince me that presenting my scores truly harms your interests, I will promise not to do it again. I have rarely taken away from you the priceless joy of owning my handwritten drafts! You have so many already! I can’t understand why you’re so upset!”
At the end of March Tchaikovsky spent a week with his relatives in Petersburg—now a very reduced circle—and afterwards went to Moscow. During the month Tchaikovsky spent in this city Alexis moved all his master’s belongings from Maidanovo to the new house at Klin.
At the end of March, Tchaikovsky spent a week with his family in Petersburg—a much smaller group now—and then went to Moscow. During the month Tchaikovsky was in this city, Alexis moved all of his belongings from Maidanovo to the new house in Klin.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, April 23rd (May 5th), 1892.
“Moscow, April 23rd (May 5th), 1892.
“Moscow is unbearable, for there is scarcely a human being who does not bother me with visits or invitations; or ask me to look at an opera or songs, or—most unpleasant of all—try to get money out of me in one form or another. I shall look back upon this month spent in Moscow as upon a horrid nightmare. So far, I have conducted Faust and Rubinstein’s Demon; Oniegin has yet to come.[180] But what are all these small inconveniences{680} compared to what you have to do?[181] I have read your last letter with the greatest interest, and felt glad for your sake that you have such a fine opportunity of helping your fellow-creatures. I am sure that you will always cherish the memory of your mission to the famine-stricken Siberians.”
“Moscow is unbearable because hardly anyone leaves me alone, constantly dropping by or inviting me out; they ask me to check out operas or songs, or—worst of all—try to get money from me in one way or another. I will remember this month in Moscow as a terrible nightmare. So far, I have conducted Faust and Rubinstein’s Demon; Oniegin is still to come.[180] But what are all these little annoyances{680} compared to what you have to endure?[181] I read your last letter with great interest and was glad to hear that you have such a wonderful opportunity to help others. I’m sure you will always hold dear the memory of your mission to the starving people of Siberia.”
XV
After the month’s uncongenial work in Moscow, Tchaikovsky rested a few days in Petersburg, until Alexis had everything ready for him in the new home—which was destined to be his last. The house at Klin stood at the furthest end of the little town, and was completely surrounded by fields and woods; two-storied and very roomy. It particularly pleased Tchaikovsky, because—quite an unusual thing in a small country house in Russia—the upper rooms were large, and could be turned into an excellent bedroom and study for a guest. This was perhaps the only improvement upon Maidanovo and Frolovskoe. A small garden, the usual outlook across the country, the neighbourhood of endless kitchen-gardens on the one hand, and of the high-road to Moscow on the other, deprived the spot of all poetic beauty, and only Tchaikovsky, with his very modest demands for comfort or luxury, could have been quite satisfied—even enthusiastic—about the place.
After a tough month of work in Moscow, Tchaikovsky took a few days to rest in Petersburg while Alexis got everything ready for him in his new home, which would sadly be his last. The house in Klin was located at the far end of the small town and was completely surrounded by fields and woods; it was two stories high and quite spacious. Tchaikovsky particularly liked it because, unusually for a small country house in Russia, the upper rooms were large enough to serve as a great bedroom and study for a guest. This was probably the only improvement over Maidanovo and Frolovskoe. A small garden and the typical view of the countryside, with an endless stretch of kitchen gardens on one side and the main road to Moscow on the other, took away any poetic beauty from the place. Only Tchaikovsky, with his very modest needs for comfort or luxury, could have been truly satisfied—even enthusiastic—about it.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Klin, May 20th (June 1st), 1892.
“Klin, May 20th (June 1st), 1892.
To Eugen Zabel.
To Eugen Zabel.
“Klin, near Moscow, May 24th (June 5th), 1892.
“Klin, near Moscow, May 24th (June 5th), 1892.”
“I have just received your esteemed letter, and feel it a pleasant duty to send you an immediate answer, but as I write German very badly I must have recourse to French. I doubt if you will find anything new, interesting, or of any value for your biography in the following lines; but I promise to say quite frankly all that I know and feel about Rubinstein.
"I just got your valued letter and feel it's my duty to respond right away, but since my German is poor, I'll use French instead. I doubt you'll find anything new, interesting, or useful for your biography in the following lines, but I promise to be completely honest about what I know and feel about Rubinstein."
“It was in 1858 that I heard the name of Anton Rubinstein for the first time. I was then eighteen, and I had just entered the higher class of the School of Jurisprudence, and only took up music as an amateur. For several years I had taken lessons on Sundays from a very distinguished pianist, M. Rodolphe Kündinger. In those days, never having heard any other virtuoso than my teacher, I believed him, in all sincerity, to be the greatest in the world. One day Kündinger came to the lesson in a very absent-minded mood, and paid little attention to the scales and exercises I was playing. When I asked this admirable man and artist what was the matter, he replied that, the day before, he had heard the pianist Rubinstein, just come from abroad; this man had impressed him so profoundly that he had not yet recovered from the experience, and everything in the way of virtuosity now seemed to him so poor that it was as unbearable to listen to my scales as to hear himself play the piano.
“It was in 1858 that I heard the name Anton Rubinstein for the first time. I was then eighteen and had just entered the higher class of the School of Jurisprudence, taking up music only as a hobby. For several years, I had taken lessons on Sundays from a very distinguished pianist, M. Rodolphe Kündinger. At that time, having never heard any other virtuoso besides my teacher, I sincerely believed he was the greatest in the world. One day, Kündinger came to the lesson feeling very distracted and paid little attention to the scales and exercises I was playing. When I asked this remarkable man and artist what was wrong, he replied that, the day before, he had heard pianist Rubinstein, just back from abroad; this man had impressed him so deeply that he hadn't yet recovered from the experience, and everything in terms of virtuosity now seemed so inadequate that listening to my scales was as unbearable to him as hearing himself play the piano.”
“I knew what a noble and sincere nature Kündinger possessed. I had a very high opinion of his taste and knowledge—and this caused his words to excite my{682} imagination and my curiosity in the highest degree. In the course of my scholastic year I had the opportunity of hearing Rubinstein—and not only of hearing him, but of seeing him play and conduct. I lay stress upon this first visual impression, because it is my profound conviction that Rubinstein’s prestige is based not only upon his rare talent, but also upon an irresistible charm which emanates from his whole personality; so that it is not sufficient to hear him in order to gain a full impression—one must see him too. I heard and saw him. Like everyone else, I fell under the spell of his charm. All the same, I finished my studies, entered the Government service, and continued to amuse myself with a little music in my leisure hours. But gradually my true vocation made itself felt. I will spare you details which have nothing to do with my subject, but I must tell you that about the time of the foundation of the St. Petersburg Conservatoire, in September, 1862, I was no longer a clerk in the Ministry of Justice, but a young man resolved to devote himself to music, and ready to face all the difficulties which were predicted by my relatives, who were displeased that I should voluntarily abandon a career in which I had made a good start. I entered the Conservatoire. My professors were: Zaremba for counterpoint and fugue, etc., Anton Rubinstein (Director) for form and instrumentation. I remained three and a half years at the Conservatoire, and during this time I saw Rubinstein daily, and sometimes several times a day, except during the vacations. When I joined the Conservatoire I was—as I have already told you—an enthusiastic worshipper of Rubinstein. But when I knew him better, when I became his pupil and we entered into daily relations with each other, my enthusiasm for his personality became even greater. In him I adored not only a great pianist and composer, but a man of rare nobility, frank, loyal, generous, incapable of petty and vulgar sentiments, clear and right-minded, of infinite goodness—in fact, a man who towered far above the common herd. As a teacher, he was of incomparable value. He went to work simply, without grand phrases or long dissertations; but always taking his duty seriously. He was only once angry with me. After the holidays I took him{683} an overture entitled ‘The Storm,’ in which I had been guilty of all kinds of whims of form and orchestration. He was hurt, and said that it was not for the development of imbeciles that he took the trouble to teach the art of composition. I left the Conservatoire full of gratitude and admiration for my professor.
“I knew how noble and sincere Kündinger was. I had a high opinion of his taste and knowledge, which made his words ignite my{682} imagination and curiosity to the fullest. During my academic year, I had the chance to hear Rubinstein—not just to hear him, but to see him perform and conduct. I emphasize this first visual impression because I truly believe that Rubinstein’s prestige isn’t just about his rare talent; it also comes from an irresistible charm that radiates from his entire personality. To fully appreciate him, you have to see him, not just listen. I experienced both. Like everyone else, I fell under his charm. Still, I finished my studies, took a job in the Government, and continued to enjoy a bit of music in my free time. But gradually, my true calling began to assert itself. I won’t bore you with details irrelevant to my topic, but I should mention that around the time the St. Petersburg Conservatoire was founded in September 1862, I was no longer a clerk in the Ministry of Justice. I was a young man determined to dedicate myself to music, ready to tackle all the challenges my relatives warned me about as they disapproved of my choice to leave a promising career. I enrolled in the Conservatoire. My professors were: Zaremba for counterpoint and fugue, and Anton Rubinstein (the Director) for form and instrumentation. I spent three and a half years at the Conservatoire, and during that time, I saw Rubinstein every day, sometimes multiple times a day, except during breaks. When I started at the Conservatoire, I was—like I mentioned before—an enthusiastic admirer of Rubinstein. But as I got to know him better, became his student, and interacted with him daily, my admiration for him grew even stronger. I revered him not only as a brilliant pianist and composer but also as a man of rare nobility—open, loyal, generous, incapable of petty or base feelings, clear-headed, right-minded, and possessing infinite goodness—a man who truly stood above the ordinary crowd. As a teacher, he was invaluable. He taught simply, with no grand statements or lengthy lectures, but always took his responsibility seriously. He was only angry with me once. After the holidays, I brought him an overture titled ‘The Storm,’ in which I had indulged in all sorts of inconsistencies in form and orchestration. He was hurt and told me that he didn’t teach the art of composition for the benefit of fools. I left the Conservatoire filled with gratitude and admiration for my professor.”
“For over three years I saw him daily. But what were our relations? He was a great and illustrious musician—I a humble pupil, who only saw him fulfilling his duties, and had no idea of his intimate life. A great gulf lay between us. When I left the Conservatoire I hoped that by working courageously, and gradually making my way, I might look forward to the happiness of seeing this gulf bridged over. I dared to aspire to the honour of becoming the friend of Rubinstein.
“For over three years, I saw him every day. But what kind of relationship did we have? He was a renowned and distinguished musician—I was just a humble student, only seeing him while he performed his duties, completely unaware of his personal life. A huge gap existed between us. When I graduated from the Conservatoire, I hoped that if I worked hard and steadily progressed, I could eventually look forward to the joy of closing that gap. I dared to dream of the honor of becoming friends with Rubinstein.”
“It was not to be. Nearly thirty years have passed since then, but the gulf is deeper and wider than before. Through my professorship in Moscow I came to be the intimate friend of Nicholas Rubinstein; I had the pleasure of seeing Anton from time to time; I have always continued to care for him intensely, and to regard him as the greatest of artists and the noblest of men, but I never became, and never shall become, his friend. This great luminary revolves always in my heaven, but while I see its light I feel its remoteness more and more.
“It was not meant to be. Nearly thirty years have passed since then, but the gap is deeper and wider than before. Through my teaching position in Moscow, I became close friends with Nicholas Rubinstein; I had the pleasure of seeing Anton from time to time; I have always continued to care for him deeply and to see him as the greatest of artists and the noblest of men, but I never became, and never will become, his friend. This great star always shines in my sky, but while I see its light, I feel its distance more and more.”
“It would be difficult to explain the reason for this. I think, however, that my amour propre as a composer has a great deal to do with it. In my youth I was very impatient to make my way, to win a name and reputation as a gifted composer, and I hoped that Rubinstein—who already enjoyed a high position in the musical world—would help me in my chase for fame. But painful as it is, I must confess that he did nothing, absolutely nothing, to forward my plans or assist my projects. Certainly he never injured me—he is too noble and generous to put a spoke in the wheel of a comrade—but he never departed from his attitude of reserve and kindly indifference towards me. This has always been a profound regret. The most probable explanation of this mortifying luke-warmness is that Rubinstein does not care for my music, that my musical temperament is antipathetic to him. Now{684} I still see him from time to time, and always with pleasure, for this extraordinary man has only to hold out his hand and smile for us to fall at his feet. At the time of his jubilee I had the happiness of going through much trouble and fatigue for him; his attitude to me is always exceedingly correct, exceedingly polite and kind—but we live very much apart, and I can tell you nothing about his way of life, his views and aims—nothing, in fact, that could be of interest to the future readers of your book.
“It would be hard to explain why this is. I think, though, that my amour propre as a composer plays a big role in it. When I was younger, I was very eager to make my mark, to gain recognition as a talented composer, and I hoped that Rubinstein—who already had a prominent place in the music world—would help me in my pursuit of fame. Unfortunately, I have to admit that he did nothing, absolutely nothing, to support my plans or help my projects. Sure, he never harmed me—he’s too noble and generous to sabotage a colleague—but he always maintained a stance of reserve and kind indifference towards me. This has always been a deep regret. The most likely reason for this disappointing lukewarmness is that Rubinstein does not care for my music, that my musical style is unappealing to him. Now{684} I still see him occasionally, and always with pleasure, because this remarkable man only has to extend his hand and smile for us to feel completely in awe. During his jubilee, I had the joy of going through a lot of trouble and fatigue for him; his attitude towards me is always extremely correct, exceedingly polite, and kind—but we lead very separate lives, and I can tell you nothing about his lifestyle, his beliefs, or his goals—nothing that would actually be of interest to future readers of your book.
“I have never received letters from Rubinstein, and never wrote to him but twice in my life, to thank him for having, in recent years, included, among other Russian works in his programmes, one or two of my own.
“I have never gotten letters from Rubinstein, and I've only written to him twice in my life, to thank him for having, in recent years, included, along with other Russian works in his programs, one or two of my own."
“I have made a point of fulfilling your wish and telling you all I could about Rubinstein. If I have told too little, it is not my fault, nor that of Anton, but of fatality.
“I’ve made it a priority to fulfill your request and share everything I could about Rubinstein. If I haven’t shared enough, it’s neither my fault nor Anton’s, but rather just fate.”
“Forgive my blots and smudges. To-morrow I have to leave home, and have no time to copy this.
“Forgive my mistakes and smudges. Tomorrow I have to leave home, and I don’t have time to rewrite this.
“Your devoted
“P. T.”
"Your loyal
“P. T.”
The sole object of the journey mentioned in this letter was to take a cure at Vichy. The catarrh of the stomach from which he suffered had been a trouble to Tchaikovsky for the last twenty years. Once, while staying with Kondratiev at Nizy, the local doctor had recommended him natron water. From that time he could not exist without it, and took it in such quantities that he ended by acquiring a kind of taste for it. But it did not cure his complaint, which grew worse and worse, so that in 1876 he had to undergo a course of mineral waters. The catarrhal trouble was not entirely cured, however, but returned at intervals with more or less intensity. About the end of the eighties his condition grew worse. Once during the rehearsals for Pique Dame, while staying at the Hôtel Rossiya in St. Petersburg, he sent for his brother Modeste, and declared he “could not live through the night.” This turned his thoughts more and more to the{685} “hateful but health-giving Vichy.” But the periods of rest after his various tours, and of work in his “hermit’s cave” at Klin, were so dear to him that until 1892 he could not make up his mind to revisit this watering-place. This year he only decided to go because the health of Vladimir Davidov equally demanded a cure at Vichy. He hoped in this congenial company to escape his usual home-sickness, and that it might even prove a pleasure to take his nephew abroad.
The main purpose of the trip mentioned in this letter was to get treatment at Vichy. The stomach issues that had troubled Tchaikovsky for the last twenty years were a significant concern. While staying with Kondratiev in Nizy, the local doctor had suggested he drink natron water. Since then, he couldn't live without it and ended up drinking so much that he developed a sort of taste for it. However, it didn't solve his problem, which only worsened, so in 1876, he had to go through a course of mineral waters. The catarrh was never completely resolved and came back off and on, varying in intensity. By the end of the 1880s, his condition had deteriorated. During the rehearsals for Pique Dame while he was staying at the Hôtel Rossiya in St. Petersburg, he called for his brother Modeste and said he “could not live through the night.” This made him think more and more about the “hateful but health-giving Vichy.” However, he cherished the breaks after his various tours and the time he spent working in his “hermit’s cave” at Klin, so he didn't make up his mind to go back to this spa until 1892. He finally decided to go that year because Vladimir Davidov also needed treatment at Vichy. He hoped that in such good company, he could avoid his usual homesickness and that it might even be enjoyable to take his nephew abroad.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Vichy, June 19th (July 1st), 1892.
“Vichy, June 19th (July 1st), 1892.
“We have been here a week. It seems more like seven months, and I look forward with horror to the fortnight which remains. I dislike Vichy as much as I did sixteen years ago, but I think the waters will do me good. In any case I feel sure Bob will benefit by them.”
“We've been here a week. It feels more like seven months, and I dread the two weeks that are left. I dislike Vichy just as much as I did sixteen years ago, but I think the waters will help me. In any case, I'm sure Bob will benefit from them.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Vichy, July 1st (13th), 1892.
“Vichy, July 1st (13th), 1892.
“I only possess one short note from Liszt, which is of so little importance that it is not worth your while to send it to La Mara. Liszt was a good fellow, and ready to respond to everyone who paid court to him. But as I never toadied to him, or any other celebrity, we never got into correspondence. I think he really preferred Messrs. Cui and Co., who went on pilgrimages to Weimar, and he was more in sympathy with their music than with mine. As far as I know, Liszt was not particularly interested in my works.”
“I only have one short note from Liszt, and it’s so unimportant that it’s not worth your time to send it to La Mara. Liszt was a nice guy and always ready to respond to anyone who flattered him. But since I never flattered him, or any other celebrity, we never corresponded. I think he actually preferred people like Cui and his friends, who took trips to Weimar, and he connected more with their music than with mine. As far as I know, Liszt wasn't really interested in my works.”
By July 9th (21st) Tchaikovsky and his nephew were back in Petersburg, from whence he travelled almost immediately to Klin, where he busied himself with the new Symphony (No. 6) which he wished to have ready in August.
By July 9th (21st), Tchaikovsky and his nephew were back in Petersburg, from where he traveled almost immediately to Klin, where he focused on the new Symphony (No. 6) that he wanted to complete by August.
At the outset of his career Tchaikovsky was somewhat indifferent as to the manner in which his works were{686} published. He troubled very little about the quality of the pianoforte arrangements of his operas and symphonic works, and still less about printers’ errors. About the end of the seventies, however, he entirely changed his attitude, and henceforth became more and more particular and insistent in his demands respecting the pianoforte arrangements and correction of his compositions. Quite half his correspondence with Jurgenson is taken up with these matters ... His requirements constantly increased. No one could entirely satisfy him. The cleverest arrangers, such as Klindworth, Taneiev, and Siloti did not please him, because they made their arrangements too difficult for amateurs. He was also impatient at the slowness with which they worked.
At the beginning of his career, Tchaikovsky was pretty indifferent about how his works were{686} published. He didn’t worry much about the quality of the piano arrangements of his operas and symphonic pieces, and he cared even less about printing mistakes. However, by the end of the 1870s, he completely changed his approach and became increasingly particular and demanding regarding the piano arrangements and corrections of his compositions. Nearly half of his correspondence with Jurgenson focused on these issues... His demands kept growing. No one could fully satisfy him. The most skilled arrangers, like Klindworth, Taneiev, and Siloti, didn’t meet his expectations because their arrangements were too complicated for amateur musicians. He was also frustrated by how slowly they worked.
Now that for a year and a half Tchaikovsky has been in his grave, it is easy to attribute to certain events in his life (which passed unnoticed at the time) a kind of prophetic significance. His special and exclusive care as to the editing and publishing of his works in 1892 may, however, be compared to the preparations which a man makes for a long journey, when he is as much occupied with what lies before him as with what he is leaving behind. He strives to finish what is unfinished, and to leave all in such a condition that he can face the unknown with a quiet conscience.
Now that Tchaikovsky has been gone for a year and a half, it’s easy to look back at certain events in his life (which went unnoticed at the time) and see them as having a kind of prophetic meaning. His careful attention to the editing and publishing of his works in 1892 can be compared to the preparations someone makes for a long journey, focusing equally on what lies ahead and what is being left behind. He works to finish what is incomplete and to ensure everything is in order so he can confront the unknown with a clear conscience.
The words Tchaikovsky addressed to Jurgenson with reference to the Third Suite—“If all my best works were published in this style I might depart in peace”—offer some justification for my simile.
The words Tchaikovsky said to Jurgenson about the Third Suite—“If all my best works were published in this style, I could leave in peace”—provide some reason for my comparison.
In the autumn of 1892 he undertook the entire correction of the orchestral parts of Iolanthe and the Nut-cracker Ballet; the improvements and corrections of the pianoforte arrangement (two hands) of Iolanthe; the corrections of the pianoforte score of the Opera and Ballet, and a simplified pianoforte arrangement of the latter.{687}
In the fall of 1892, he took on the complete revision of the orchestral parts of Iolanthe and the Nutcracker Ballet; he improved and corrected the two-handed piano arrangement of Iolanthe; he corrected the piano score of the Opera and Ballet, along with a simplified piano arrangement of the latter.{687}
Tchaikovsky so often speaks in his letters of his dislike to this kind of work that he must have needed extraordinary self-abnegation to take this heavy burden upon his shoulders.
Tchaikovsky frequently mentions in his letters how much he dislikes this type of work, so he must have needed incredible selflessness to take on this heavy responsibility.
As with the spirits in Dante’s Inferno, the dread of their torments by the will of divine justice “si volge in disio,”[183] so the energy with which Tchaikovsky attacked his task turned to a morbid, passionate excitement. “Corrections, corrections! More, more! For Heaven’s sake, corrections!” he cries in his letters to Jurgenson, so that the casual reader might take for an intense desire that which was, in reality, only a worry to him, as the following letter shows.
As with the spirits in Dante’s Inferno, the fear of their suffering due to divine justice “si volge in disio,”[183] the energy with which Tchaikovsky approached his work became a dark, passionate frenzy. “Corrections, corrections! More, more! For Heaven’s sake, corrections!” he exclaims in his letters to Jurgenson, so that a casual reader might mistake what was actually just his anxiety for an intense desire, as the following letter illustrates.
To S. Taneiev.
To S. Taneiev.
“Klin, July 13th (25th), 1892.
“Klin, July 13th, 1892.
“Just now I am busy looking through the pianoforte score of Iolanthe. It bothers and annoys me indescribably. Before I went abroad in May I had sketched the first movement and finale of a Symphony. Abroad it did not progress in the least, and now I have no time for it.”
“Right now, I’m busy going through the piano score of Iolanthe. It bothers and frustrates me in ways I can't even describe. Before I went overseas in May, I had drafted the first movement and finale of a Symphony. While I was abroad, it didn’t make any progress at all, and now I just don’t have time for it.”
To Anna Merkling.
To Anna Merkling.
“Klin, July 17th (29th), 1892.
“Klin, July 17th (29th), 1892.”
“Dearest Anna,—I have received your letter with the little additional note from dear Katy.[184] What extraordinary people you are! How can you imagine it would be a great pleasure for you if I were to come on a visit? If I were cheerful and pleasant company that would be a different matter. But I am no use for conversational purposes, and am often out of spirits, nor have I any resources in myself. I cannot help thinking that if I came you might afterwards say to yourselves: ‘This old fool, we awaited him with such impatience, and he is not a bit nice after all!’ Anna, I really do want to come to{688} the Oboukhovs’, but I cannot positively say ‘yes’ at present.... It will be sad to part from Bob, who is dearer to me than ever, since we have been inseparable companions for the last six weeks.”
Hey Anna,—I got your letter along with the little note from dear Katy.[184] You are both such extraordinary people! How can you think it would be a great pleasure for you if I came to visit? If I were cheerful and good company, that would be a different case. But I'm not much use for conversation and often feel down, and I don’t have much to offer myself. I can’t shake the feeling that if I came, you might think to yourselves: ‘This old fool, we waited for him with such excitement, and he’s not nice at all!’ Anna, I really do want to visit the Oboukhovs’, but I can’t say ‘yes’ for sure at the moment.... It will be tough to say goodbye to Bob, who means more to me than ever since we've been inseparable for the past six weeks.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Klin, July 17th (29th), 1892.
“Klin, July 17th, 1892.
“ ... I am sorry your comedy is ineffective and not suitable for the stage. Why do you think so? Authors are never good judges of their own work. Flaubert’s letters—which I enjoy very much at present—are very curious in this respect. I think there is no more sympathetic personality in all the world of literature. A hero and martyr to his art. And so wise! I have found some astonishing answers to my questionings as to God and religion in his book.”
“... I’m sorry your comedy isn’t working and isn’t right for the stage. Why do you think that is? Authors are rarely good judges of their own work. Flaubert’s letters, which I’m really enjoying right now, are quite interesting in this regard. I believe there’s no more sympathetic character in all of literature. A hero and martyr for his art. And so insightful! I’ve discovered some amazing answers to my questions about God and religion in his writings.”
At the end of July Russian art suffered a great loss in the death of the connoisseur and wealthy patron, S. M. Tretiakov, who had been Nicholas Rubinstein’s right hand in the founding of the Moscow Conservatoire. To Tchaikovsky, Tretiakov’s somewhat sudden end came as a severe blow, and he immediately travelled to Moscow to be present at the funeral of his friend.
At the end of July, Russian art experienced a major loss with the passing of the art collector and wealthy patron, S. M. Tretiakov, who had been Nicholas Rubinstein’s key supporter in establishing the Moscow Conservatory. For Tchaikovsky, Tretiakov’s unexpected death was a heavy blow, and he quickly traveled to Moscow to attend the funeral of his friend.
A pleasanter incident during this summer of hard work came in the form of an invitation to conduct a concert at the Vienna Exhibition. “It is an advantage,” he wrote to his brother Modeste, “because so far—on account of Hanslick—Vienna has been hostile to me. I should like to overcome this unfriendly opinion.”
A nicer moment during this summer of hard work came when I was invited to conduct a concert at the Vienna Exhibition. “It’s a good opportunity,” he wrote to his brother Modeste, “because so far—thanks to Hanslick—Vienna has been against me. I want to change this negative view.”
At last, at the very end of August, the vast accumulation of proof-correcting was finished, which, as he himself said, would have almost driven him out of his mind, but for his regular and healthy way of life. “Even in dreams,” he wrote to Vladimir Davidov, “I see corrections, and flats and sharps that refuse to do what they are ordered.... I should like to see you at Verbovka after Vienna,{689} but Sophie Menter, who is coming to my concert there, has given me a pressing invitation to her castle. Three times already I have broken my promise to go to Itter. I am really interested to see this ‘marvel,’ as everyone calls the castle.”
At last, at the end of August, he finally finished the huge task of correcting proofs, which, as he himself mentioned, nearly drove him crazy, but his regular and healthy lifestyle helped him cope. “Even in my dreams,” he wrote to Vladimir Davidov, “I see corrections, and flats and sharps that refuse to follow instructions.... I’d love to see you at Verbovka after Vienna,{689} but Sophie Menter, who is coming to my concert there, has invited me to her castle with great urgency. I've already broken my promise to visit Itter three times. I'm genuinely curious to see this ‘marvel,’ as everyone calls it.”
In the course of this year, at the suggestion of the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich, President of the Academy of Sciences, Tchaikovsky was invited by the academician Y. K. Grote to contribute to the new Dictionary of the Russian Language, then appearing in a second edition. Tchaikovsky’s duties were limited to the superintendence of musical words, but he was flattered by his connection with such an important scientific work.
During this year, at the suggestion of Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich, President of the Academy of Sciences, Tchaikovsky was invited by Academician Y. K. Grote to contribute to the new Dictionary of the Russian Language, which was being published in a second edition. Tchaikovsky's responsibilities were focused on overseeing musical terminology, but he was pleased to be associated with such an important scientific project.
XVI
1892-1893
Tchaikovsky never travelled so much as during the foregoing season. It is true he was always fond of moving about. He could not remain long in one spot; but this was chiefly because it always seemed to him that “every place is better than the one in which we are.” Paris, Kamenka, Clarens, Rome, Brailov, Simaki, Tiflis—all in turn were his favourite resorts, which he was delighted to visit and equally pleased to quit. But apart from the ultimate goal, travelling in itself was an enjoyment rather than a dread to Tchaikovsky.
Tchaikovsky traveled more than ever last season. He always loved to be on the move; he couldn’t stay in one place for long because he felt that “every place is better than where we are.” Paris, Kamenka, Clarens, Rome, Brailov, Simaki, Tiflis—each became his favorite spots, and he enjoyed visiting them as much as he enjoyed leaving. But beyond his final destination, traveling was more of a pleasure than a burden for Tchaikovsky.
From 1885, when he resolved “no longer to avoid mankind, but to keep myself before the world so long as it needs me,” his journeys became more frequent. When he began to conduct his own compositions in 1887, his journeys were undertaken with a fresh object: the propagation of his works abroad. As his fame increased, so also did the number of those who wished to hear him{690} interpret his own music, and thus it was natural that by 1892 the number of his journeys was far greater than it had been ten years earlier.
From 1885, when he decided “not to avoid people anymore, but to make myself known to the world as long as I'm needed,” his travels became more frequent. When he started conducting his own compositions in 1887, his travels had a new purpose: spreading his works internationally. As his reputation grew, so did the number of people who wanted to hear him{690} perform his own music, and by 1892, it was natural that he was traveling much more than he had a decade earlier.
When Tchaikovsky started upon his first concert tour he undoubtedly did violence to his “actual self,” and did not look forward with pleasure, but rather with dread, to what lay before him. At the same time he was full of the expectation of happy impressions and brilliant results, and was firmly convinced of the importance of his undertaking, both for his own fame and for the cause of Russian art in general.
When Tchaikovsky began his first concert tour, he definitely felt like he was betraying his true self. He didn’t anticipate it with excitement, but with fear. At the same time, he was filled with hopes for positive experiences and great achievements, and he strongly believed in the significance of his endeavor, both for his own reputation and for Russian art as a whole.
The events of his first tour would not have disappointed even a man less modest than Tchaikovsky. He had many consoling experiences, beginning with the discovery that he was better known abroad than he had hitherto suspected. His reception in Prague, with its “moment of absolute happiness,” the sensation in Paris, the attention and respect with which he was received in Germany, all far surpassed his expectations. Nevertheless, he returned disillusioned, not by what had taken place, but by the price he had paid for his happiness.
The events of his first tour would have impressed even someone less humble than Tchaikovsky. He had many uplifting experiences, starting with the realization that he was more famous abroad than he had previously thought. His warm reception in Prague, which was a “moment of absolute happiness,” the excitement in Paris, and the attention and respect he received in Germany all exceeded his expectations. Still, he came back feeling disillusioned, not because of what had happened, but because of the cost he had paid for his happiness.
But no sooner home again, than he forgot all he had gone through, and was planning his second tour with evident enjoyment.
But as soon as he got home, he forgot everything he had been through and was happily planning his second trip.
This inexplicable discontent and disenchantment may, he thought, have been the result of a passing mood. The worst of his fears—the appearance before a crowd of foreigners—was over. He believed his second appearance would be far less painful, and expected even happier impressions than on his first tour. He was mistaken. He merely awoke to the “uselessness” of the sacrifice he was making for popularity’s sake, and he asked himself whether it would not be better to stay at home and work. His belief in the importance of the undertaking vanished, and with it the whole reason for doing violence to his nature. In the early part of 1890 he declined all engagements{691} to travel, and devoted himself to composition. But by the end of the year Tchaikovsky seems to have forgotten all the lessons of his two concert tours, for he began once more to conduct in Russia and abroad. Every journey cost him keener pangs of home-sickness, and each time he vowed it should be the last. Yet no sooner had he reached home again, than he began planning yet another tour. It seemed as though he had become the victim of some blind force which drove him hither and thither at will. This power was not merely complaisance to the demands of others, nor his old passion for travelling, nor the fulfilment of a duty, nor yet the pursuit of applause; still less was it the outcome of a desire for material gain. This mysterious force had its source in an inexplicable, restless, despondent condition of mind, which sought appeasement in any kind of distraction. I cannot explain it as a premonition of his approaching death; there are no grounds whatever for such a supposition. Nor will I, in any case, take upon myself to solve the problem of my brother’s last psychological development. I will only call attention to the fact that he passed through a similar phase before every decisive change in his life. As at the beginning of the sixties, when he chose a musical career, and in 1885, when he resolved to “show himself in the eyes of the world,” so also at this juncture, we are conscious of a feeling that things could not have gone on much longer; we feel on the brink of a change, as though something had come to an end, and was giving place to a new and unknown presence.
This confusing feeling of dissatisfaction and disappointment might, he thought, have been just a temporary mood. The worst of his fears—the anxiety of facing a crowd of strangers—was behind him. He believed his second appearance would be much less painful and expected to have even better experiences than during his first tour. He was wrong. He simply realized the “pointlessness” of the sacrifice he was making for the sake of popularity, and he wondered if it wouldn’t be better to stay home and focus on his work. His belief in the significance of the endeavor faded, taking with it the reason for forcing himself to act against his nature. In early 1890, he turned down all offers to travel{691} and dedicated himself to composing. But by the end of the year, Tchaikovsky seemed to have forgotten all the lessons from his two concert tours, as he started conducting again in Russia and abroad. Each trip intensified his homesickness, and every time he promised it would be the last. Yet no sooner had he returned home than he started planning yet another tour. It was as if he had become a victim of some blind force pushing him around at will. This driving force was not merely compliance with others' demands, nor his old love for traveling, nor a sense of duty, nor simply the pursuit of applause; even less was it due to a desire for financial gain. This mysterious force stemmed from an inexplicable, restless, and despondent state of mind that sought relief through any kind of distraction. I can't explain it as a premonition of his impending death; there’s no evidence to support that idea. Nor will I attempt to analyze my brother’s final psychological evolution. I just want to point out that he experienced a similar phase before every significant turning point in his life. Just like in the early sixties when he chose a career in music, and in 1885 when he decided to “make himself known to the world,” at this moment too, we sense a feeling that things couldn’t continue much longer; we feel on the verge of a change, as if something had come to an end and was making way for a new and unknown presence.
His death, which came to solve the problem, seemed fortuitous. Yet it is clear to me that it came at a moment when things could not have gone on much longer; nor can I shake off the impression that the years 1892 and 1893 were the dark harbingers of a new and serene epoch.
His death, which appeared to solve the problem, seemed coincidental. However, I can clearly see that it happened at a time when things couldn't have gone on much longer; nor can I rid myself of the feeling that the years 1892 and 1893 were ominous signs of a new and peaceful era.
An unpleasant surprise awaited Tchaikovsky in Vienna. The concert, in connection with the Exhibition, which he{692} had been engaged to conduct was to be given, so he discovered, in what was practically a large restaurant, reeking of cookery and the fumes of beer and tobacco. The composer immediately declined to fulfil his contract, unless the tables were removed and the room converted into something approaching a concert-hall. Moreover, the orchestra, though not very bad, was ridiculously small. Tchaikovsky’s friends—Door, Sophie Menter, and Sapellnikov—were indignant at the whole proceeding, and realising the unpleasantness of his position, he decided to disregard his contract, and started with Mme. Menter for her castle at Itter.
An unpleasant surprise awaited Tchaikovsky in Vienna. The concert related to the Exhibition, which he{692} was supposed to conduct, was to be held in what was basically a large restaurant, filled with the smells of cooking, beer, and tobacco. The composer quickly refused to fulfill his contract unless they removed the tables and turned the space into something resembling a concert hall. Additionally, the orchestra, while not terrible, was absurdly small. Tchaikovsky’s friends—Door, Sophie Menter, and Sapellnikov—were outraged by the whole situation, and realizing how uncomfortable his position was, he decided to ignore his contract and set off with Mme. Menter to her castle in Itter.
Professor Door has related his reminiscences of Tchaikovsky’s unlucky visit to Vienna,[185] when he met his old friend again after a long separation. “I was shocked at his appearance,” he writes, “for he had aged so much that I only recognised him by his wonderful blue eyes. A man old at fifty! His delicate constitution had suffered terribly from his incessant creative work. We spoke of old days, and I asked him how he now got on in Petersburg. He replied that he was so overwhelmed with all kinds of attentions that he was perpetually embarrassed by them, and had but one trouble, which was that he never saw anything of Rubinstein, whom he had loved and respected from his student days. ‘Do what I will,’ he said, ‘I can get no hold on him; he escapes me like an eel.’ I laughed and said: ‘Do not take the great man’s ways too much to heart; he has his weaknesses like other mortals. Rubinstein, a distinctly lyrical temperament, has never had any great success in dramatic music, and avoids everyone who has made a name in this sphere of art. Comfort yourself, dear friend; he cut Richard Wagner and many others besides.’ ‘But,’ he broke in with indignation, ‘how can you compare me with Wagner and many others who have{693} created immortal works?’ ‘Oh, as to immortality,’ I replied, ‘I will tell you a good story about Brahms. Once when this question was being discussed, Brahms said to me: ‘Yes, immortality is a fine thing, if only one knew how long it would last.’ Tchaikovsky laughed heartily over this ‘bull,’ and his cheerfulness seemed quite restored.... After three hours’ rehearsal he was greatly exhausted. He descended with great difficulty from the conductor’s desk, the perspiration stood in beads on his forehead, and he hurried into his fur-lined coat, although it was as warm as a summer’s day. He rested for a quarter of an hour, and then left with Sophie Menter and Sapellnikov.”
Professor Door shared his memories of Tchaikovsky’s unfortunate visit to Vienna,[185] when he reunited with his old friend after a long time apart. “I was shocked by how he looked,” he writes, “because he had aged so much that I only recognized him by his amazing blue eyes. A man old at fifty! His fragile health had suffered greatly from his nonstop creative work. We reminisced about the past, and I asked him how things were going for him in Petersburg. He replied that he was so overwhelmed with all kinds of attention that it constantly embarrassed him, and he had just one issue, which was that he never saw Rubinstein, whom he had loved and respected since his student days. ‘No matter what I do,’ he said, ‘I can’t seem to catch him; he slips away like an eel.’ I laughed and said: ‘Don’t take the great man’s ways too seriously; he has his flaws like everyone else. Rubinstein, with his distinctly lyrical temperament, has never found great success in dramatic music, and he avoids anyone who has made a name in that area of art. Take heart, my dear friend; he’s turned his back on Richard Wagner and many others too.’ ‘But,’ he interjected with indignation, ‘how can you compare me with Wagner and others who have{693} created immortal works?’ ‘Oh, regarding immortality,’ I replied, ‘I’ll share a good story about Brahms. Once when this topic came up, Brahms said to me: ‘Yes, immortality is great, if only one knew how long it would last.’ Tchaikovsky laughed heartily at this ‘bull,’ and his spirits seemed to lift right away... After three hours of rehearsal, he was extremely exhausted. He struggled to get down from the conductor’s podium, beads of sweat on his forehead, and hurried into his fur-lined coat even though it was as warm as a summer day. He took a fifteen-minute break and then left with Sophie Menter and Sapellnikov.”
During this short visit to Vienna, Tchaikovsky stayed in the same hotel as Pietro Mascagni, and their rooms actually adjoined. The Italian composer was then the most fêted and popular man in Vienna. As we have already mentioned, Tchaikovsky admired Cavalleria Rusticana. The libretto appealed to him in the first place, but he recognised much promising talent in the music. The rapidity with which the young musician had become the idol of the Western musical world did not in the least provoke Tchaikovsky’s envy; on the contrary, he was interested in the Italian composer, and drawn to him. Accident having brought him into such near neighbourhood, it occurred to him to make the acquaintance of his young colleague. But when he found himself confronted in the passage with a whole row of admirers, all awaiting an audience with the maestro, he resolved to spare him at least one superfluous visitor.
During his brief visit to Vienna, Tchaikovsky stayed in the same hotel as Pietro Mascagni, and their rooms were actually next to each other. The Italian composer was at that time the most celebrated and popular figure in Vienna. As mentioned earlier, Tchaikovsky admired Cavalleria Rusticana. He was drawn to the libretto initially, but he also recognized a lot of promising talent in the music. The speed with which the young musician had become the darling of the Western music scene didn’t make Tchaikovsky envious at all; instead, he found the Italian composer interesting and was attracted to him. Since fate had placed him so close by, he thought about getting to know his young colleague. However, when he encountered a long line of admirers in the hallway, all waiting to see the maestro, he decided to spare him at least one extra visitor.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Itter, September 15th (27th), 1892.
“Itter, September 15th (27th), 1892.
“ ... Itter deserves its reputation. It is a devilish pretty nest. My rooms—I occupy a whole floor—are very fine, but a curious mixture of grandeur and bad taste: luxurious furniture, a wonderful inlaid bedstead and—some vile oleographs. But this does not affect me much. The great thing is the exquisite, picturesque neighbourhood. Peace and stillness, and not a trace of any other visitors. I am fond of Sapellnikov and Menter, and, altogether, I have not felt more comfortable for a long while. I shall stay five days longer and return to ‘Peter’ by Salzburg (where I want to see the Mozart Museum) and Prague (where I stay for the performance of Pique Dame). On the 25th (October 7th) I hope to put in an appearance upon the Quay Fontanka. The chief drawback here is that I get neither letters nor papers and hear nothing about Russia or any of you.”
“ ... Itter lives up to its reputation. It’s a stunning little place. My rooms—I have an entire floor—are really nice, but it's a strange mix of elegance and bad taste: fancy furniture, a beautiful inlaid bed, and—some awful oleographs. But that doesn’t bother me much. The best part is the lovely, picturesque neighborhood. It’s peaceful and quiet, with no other visitors around. I like Sapellnikov and Menter, and overall, I haven’t felt this comfortable in a long time. I’ll stay for five more days and then head back to ‘Peter’ via Salzburg (where I want to check out the Mozart Museum) and Prague (where I’ll be for the performance of Pique Dame). On the 25th (October 7th), I hope to be back at the Quay Fontanka. The main downside here is that I’m not getting any letters or newspapers, so I’m not hearing anything about Russia or any of you.”
The performance of Pique Dame in Prague did not take place until October 8th. The opera, judging from the accounts of those present, had a brilliant success, and the composer was repeatedly recalled. Between 1892-1902 Pique Dame was given on forty-one occasions. When we bear in mind that opera is only given three times a week at the National Theatre in Prague, and that the chief object of this enterprise is to forward the interests of Czechish art, this number of performances points to the fact that the success of Pique Dame has proved as lasting as it was enthusiastic.
The performance of Pique Dame in Prague didn't happen until October 8th. According to those who were there, the opera was a huge success, and the composer was called back for multiple curtain calls. Between 1892 and 1902, Pique Dame was performed forty-one times. Considering that the opera is only performed three times a week at the National Theatre in Prague, and that the main goal of this venture is to promote Czech art, this number of performances indicates that the success of Pique Dame has been as enduring as it was enthusiastic.
Tchaikovsky returned to Klin about the first week in October (Russian style), and was soon busy with preparations for the performance of Iolanthe in St. Petersburg. On the 28th (November 9th) he left home for the capital, in order to superintend the rehearsals of the new opera. Soon after his arrival he received two interesting communications. The first informed him that he had been{695} elected a Corresponding Member of the French Academy; the second, from the University of Cambridge, invited him to accept the title of Doctor of Music, honoris causa, on condition that he attended in person to receive the degree at the hands of the Vice-Chancellor.
Tchaikovsky returned to Klin during the first week of October (Russian style) and quickly got busy preparing for the performance of Iolanthe in St. Petersburg. On the 28th (November 9th), he left home for the capital to oversee the rehearsals of the new opera. Shortly after he arrived, he received two interesting messages. The first informed him that he had been{695} elected as a Corresponding Member of the French Academy; the second, from the University of Cambridge, invited him to accept the title of Doctor of Music, honoris causa, provided that he attended in person to receive the degree from the Vice-Chancellor.
Tchaikovsky acknowledged the first honour, and expressed his readiness to conform to the conditions of the second.
Tchaikovsky accepted the first honor and stated that he was willing to meet the requirements of the second.
At the same time he had a further cause for congratulation in the success of his Sextet, Souvenir de Florence, which was played for the first time in public at the St. Petersburg Chamber Music Union, on November 25th (December 7th). The players were: E. Albrecht, Hille, Hildebrandt, Heine, Wierzbilowiez, and A. Kouznietsov. This time all were delighted: the performers, the audience, and the composer himself. The medal of the Union was presented to Tchaikovsky amid unanimous applause. During this visit the composer sat to the well-known sculptor, E. Günsburg, for a statuette which, in spite of its artistic value, is not successful as a likeness.
At the same time, he had another reason to celebrate with the success of his Sextet, Souvenir de Florence, which was performed for the first time publicly at the St. Petersburg Chamber Music Union on November 25th (December 7th). The musicians included E. Albrecht, Hille, Hildebrandt, Heine, Wierzbilowiez, and A. Kouznietsov. Everyone was thrilled: the performers, the audience, and the composer himself. Tchaikovsky was awarded the Union’s medal amid unanimous applause. During this visit, the composer posed for a statuette by the well-known sculptor E. Günsburg, which, despite its artistic merit, doesn't quite resemble him.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
To Anatol Tchaikovsky.
“Petersburg, November 24th (December 6th), 1892.
“Petersburg, November 24th (December 6th), 1892.
“ ... Modeste’s play was given yesterday.[186] It was a complete failure, which does not surprise me in the least, for it is much too subtle for the public at the Alexander Theatre. It does not matter: may it be a lesson to Modeste. The pursuit of the unattainable hinders him from his real business—to write plays in the accepted form. The rehearsals for Iolanthe and the Ballet are endlessly dragged out. The Emperor will be present on the 5th, and the first public performance will take place the following day.”
“... Modeste's play was performed yesterday.[186] It was a total flop, which doesn't surprise me at all, because it's way too subtle for the audience at the Alexander Theatre. It doesn't matter: hopefully, it'll be a lesson for Modeste. Chasing after the impossible is getting in the way of his actual job—to write plays in the conventional style. The rehearsals for Iolanthe and the Ballet are dragging on forever. The Emperor will be there on the 5th, and the first public performance will be the next day.”
“Vsievolojsky (Director of the Opera) took Napravnik aside and consulted him as to the advisability of proposing Orestes to the Emperor for next season.... I suggested that you should be sent for, in order to play over the work in their presence. Vsievolojsky was afraid if you were put to this trouble you might feel hurt should the matter fall through. I ventured to say that, as a true philosopher, you would not lose heart if nothing came of it.... I spoke not less eloquently of Arensky, but so far without success.”
“Vsievolojsky (the Director of the Opera) pulled Napravnik aside to talk about whether it would be a good idea to suggest Orestes to the Emperor for next season.... I recommended that they should ask you to come in and play the piece for them. Vsievolojsky was worried that if you had to go through this effort, you might feel upset if it didn’t work out. I confidently said that, as a true philosopher, you wouldn’t get discouraged if it didn’t lead anywhere.... I also spoke highly of Arensky, but so far, it hasn’t helped.”
On December 5th (17th) Iolanthe and the Nut-cracker Ballet were given in the presence of the Imperial Court. The opera was conducted by Napravnik. The Figners distinguished themselves by their admirable interpretations of the parts of Vaudemont and Iolanthe. The scenery and costumes were beautiful. Nevertheless the work was only accorded a succès d’estime. The chief reason for this—according to Modeste Tchaikovsky—was the prolixity of the libretto and its lack of scenic interest.
On December 5th (17th), Iolanthe and the Nutcracker Ballet were performed in front of the Imperial Court. The opera was conducted by Napravnik. The Figners stood out with their impressive portrayals of Vaudemont and Iolanthe. The sets and costumes were stunning. However, the production was only given a succès d’estime. The main reason for this—according to Modeste Tchaikovsky—was the lengthiness of the libretto and its lack of visual appeal.
The Ballet—admirably conducted by Drigo—was brilliantly staged, and received with considerable applause; yet the impression left by the first night was not wholly favourable. The subject, which differed greatly from the conventional ballet programme, was not entirely to blame. The illness of the talented ballet-master, Petipa, and the substitution of a man of far less skill and imagination, probably accounted for the comparative failure of the work. The delicate beauty of the music did not appeal to the public on a first hearing, and some time elapsed before the Nut-cracker became a favourite item in the repertory.
The ballet—skillfully directed by Drigo—was spectacularly staged and received a lot of applause; however, the impression left by the opening night wasn't entirely positive. The subject, which was quite different from the typical ballet program, wasn't completely at fault. The illness of the talented ballet master, Petipa, and the replacement by someone with significantly less skill and creativity likely contributed to the relative failure of the performance. The delicate beauty of the music didn't resonate with the audience on the first listen, and it took some time before the Nutcracker became a beloved part of the repertoire.
“This is the fourth day on which all the papers have been cutting up both my latest creations.... It is not the first time. The abuse does not annoy me in the least, and yet—as always under these circumstances—I am in a hateful frame of mind. When one has lived in expectation of an important event, as soon as it is over there comes a kind of apathy and disinclination for work, while the emptiness and futility of all our efforts becomes so evident.... The day after to-morrow I leave for Berlin. There I shall decide where to go for a rest (most probably to Nice). On December 29th I shall be in Brussels. From thence I shall go to Paris, and afterwards to see Mlle. Fanny at Montbeillard. About the 10th January I have to conduct the concerts at Odessa. At the end of the month I shall be in Petersburg. Later I shall spend some time in Klin, and go to you in Lent.”
“This is the fourth day that all the papers have been tearing apart my latest creations.... It’s not the first time this has happened. The criticism doesn’t bother me at all, but—just like always in these situations—I feel really irritated. When you’ve been waiting for something major to happen, once it’s over, there’s a kind of indifference and lack of motivation to work, while the emptiness and meaninglessness of all our efforts become so clear.... The day after tomorrow, I’m leaving for Berlin. I’ll decide where to go for a break (most likely Nice). On December 29th, I’ll be in Brussels. From there, I’m heading to Paris, and then to see Mlle. Fanny in Montbeillard. Around January 10th, I have to lead the concerts in Odessa. At the end of the month, I’ll be in Petersburg. After that, I plan to spend some time in Klin and then come visit you during Lent.”
To Vladimir Davidov.
To Vladimir Davidov.
“Berlin, December 16th (28th), 1892.
“Berlin, December 16th (28th), 1892.
“Here I am, still in Berlin. To-day I have given myself up to serious reflections, which will have important results. I have been carefully, and as it were objectively, analysing my Symphony, which luckily I have not yet orchestrated and given to the world. The impression was not flattering: the work is written for the sake of writing, and is not interesting or moving. I ought to put it aside and forget it.... Am I done for and dried up? Perhaps there is yet some subject which could inspire me; but I ought to compose no more absolute music, symphony or chamber works. To live without work would weary me. What am I to do? Fold my hands as far as composition is concerned and try to forget it? It is difficult to decide. I think, and think, and do not know how to settle the question. In any case, the outlook has not been cheerful the last three days.”
“Here I am, still in Berlin. Today, I’ve been deep in thought, which will lead to important outcomes. I’ve been carefully, and almost objectively, analyzing my Symphony, which luckily I haven’t yet orchestrated and shared with the world. The impression I got wasn’t great: the work feels more like it was created just for the sake of it, and it’s neither interesting nor moving. I should probably set it aside and forget about it.... Am I done for, completely out of ideas? Maybe there’s still a subject that could inspire me; but I shouldn’t compose any more absolute music, symphonies, or chamber pieces. Living without creating would bore me. What should I do? Should I just give up on composition and try to forget about it? It’s tough to decide. I think and think, and I can’t figure out how to resolve this. In any case, the last three days haven’t been very promising.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Bâle, December 19th (31st), 1902.
“Bâle, December 19th, 1902.
“ ... I have nothing to write about but fits of weeping. Really it is surprising that this phenomenal, deadly{698} home-sickness does not drive me mad. Since this psychological phase grows stronger with every journey abroad, in future I shall never travel alone, even for a short time. To-morrow this feeling will give place to another (scarcely?) less painful emotion. I am going to Montbeillard, and I must confess to a morbid fear and horror, as though I were entering the kingdom of the dead and the world of those who had long since vanished.”
“... I have nothing to write about except for my bouts of crying. Honestly, it’s surprising that this intense, suffocating{698} homesickness doesn’t make me lose my mind. Since this emotional struggle becomes stronger with every trip abroad, I’ve decided that I will never travel alone again, even for a short while. Tomorrow, this feeling will likely shift to another (perhaps?) less painful emotion. I’m heading to Montbeillard, and I have to admit I feel a deep, unsettling fear, as if I’m entering a realm of the dead and a world where those who have long been gone reside.”
To his brother, Nicholas Ilich Tchaikovsky.
To his brother, Nicholas Ilich Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, December 22nd (January 3rd), 1892.
“Paris, December 22nd (January 3rd), 1892.
“ ... I wrote to Mlle. Fanny from Bâle to let her know the time of my arrival, so that she should not be upset by my unexpected appearance. I reached Montbeillard at 3 p.m. on January 1st (new style), and went straight to her house. She lives in a quiet street in this little town, which is so quiet that it might be compared to one of our own Russian ‘district’ towns. The house contains but six rooms—two on each floor—and belongs to Fanny and her sister. Here they were born, and have spent their whole lives. Mlle. Fanny came to the door, and I knew her at once. She does not look her seventy years, and, curiously enough, has altered very little on the whole. The same high-coloured complexion and brown eyes, and her hair is not very grey. She has grown much stouter. I had dreaded tears and an affecting scene, but there was nothing of the sort. She greeted me as though we had not met for a year—joyfully and tenderly, but quite simply. It soon became clear to me why our parents, and we ourselves, were so fond of her. She is a remarkably clever, sympathetic creature, who seems to breathe an atmosphere of kindliness and integrity. Naturally we started upon reminiscences, and she recalled a number of interesting details from our childhood. Then she showed me our copybooks, my exercises, your letters and mine, and—what was of the greatest interest to me—a few dear, kind letters from our mother. I cannot tell you what a strange and wonderful feeling came over me while listening to her recollections and looking over these letters and books. The past rose up so clearly before{699} me that I seemed to inhale the air of Votinsk and hear my mother’s voice distinctly.... When she asked me which of my brothers I loved best, I replied evasively that I was equally fond of them all. At which she was a little indignant, and said that, as my playmate in childhood, I ought to care most for you. And truly at that moment I felt I loved you intensely, because you had shared all my youthful joys. I stayed with her from three until eight o’clock, without noticing how time went. I spent the whole of the next day in her society....
“... I wrote to Mlle. Fanny from Bâle to let her know when I would arrive, so she wouldn't be startled by my unexpected visit. I got to Montbeillard at 3 p.m. on January 1st (new style), and went straight to her house. She lives on a quiet street in this small town, which is so tranquil that it reminds me of one of our own Russian ‘district’ towns. The house has only six rooms—two on each floor—and belongs to Fanny and her sister. This is where they were born and have spent their entire lives. Mlle. Fanny answered the door, and I recognized her immediately. She doesn’t look her seventy years, and, interestingly enough, she hasn’t changed much overall. She still has that vibrant complexion and brown eyes, and her hair isn’t very grey. She has definitely put on some weight. I had been dreading tears and an emotional scene, but there was none of that. She welcomed me as if we hadn’t seen each other in a year—joyfully and warmly, but very simply. It quickly became clear to me why our parents, and we ourselves, loved her so much. She is an incredibly smart, caring person, who seems to radiate kindness and integrity. Naturally, we started reminiscing, and she brought up a number of interesting details from our childhood. Then she showed me our old copybooks, my exercises, your letters and mine, and—most importantly—a few dear, kind letters from our mother. I can’t express the strange and wonderful feeling that washed over me as I listened to her memories and looked through those letters and books. The past came back to me so vividly that it felt like I could breathe in the air of Votinsk and hear my mother’s voice clearly.... When she asked me which of my brothers I loved most, I evasively replied that I loved them all equally. She was a bit indignant and pointed out that as my childhood playmate, I should care most for you. And honestly, at that moment I felt a deep love for you because you had shared all my youthful joys. I stayed with her from three until eight o’clock, completely unaware of how time flew by. I spent the entire next day in her company....
“She gave me a beautiful letter from my mother, in which she writes of you with special tenderness. I will show it to you. The two sisters do not live luxuriously—but comfortably. Fanny’s sister also lived a long time in Russia, and does not speak the language badly. Both of them still teach. They are known to the whole town, for they have taught all the educated people there, and are universally loved and respected. In the evening I embraced Fanny when I took leave of her, and promised to return some day....”
“She gave me a lovely letter from my mom, where she talks about you with a lot of warmth. I'll show it to you. The two sisters don’t live in luxury, but they are comfortable. Fanny’s sister also spent a lot of time in Russia and speaks the language pretty well. They are both still teaching. Everyone in town knows them because they’ve taught all the educated people there, and they are truly loved and respected. In the evening, I hugged Fanny when I said goodbye and promised to come back one day....”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Paris, January 4th (16th), 1892.
“Paris, January 4th, 1892.
“ ... After my brilliant concert in Brussels I returned here yesterday. The orchestra was very good, but not highly disciplined. I was very cordially received, but this did not make things any easier for me. I suffered equally from agitation and the anguish of home-sickness. During the interval Gevaert, as President of the Artists’ Benevolent Association, made a speech before the assembled orchestra, in which he thanked me on behalf of this society. As the concert was given in aid of a charity, I declined to accept any fee, which touched the artists very deeply.”
“... After my amazing concert in Brussels, I came back here yesterday. The orchestra was very good, but not very disciplined. I got a warm welcome, but that didn’t make things any easier for me. I struggled with both nerves and the pain of missing home. During the break, Gevaert, as President of the Artists’ Benevolent Association, gave a speech to the gathered orchestra, thanking me on behalf of the society. Since the concert was for charity, I chose not to accept any payment, which really moved the artists.”
On January 12th (24th), 1893, Tchaikovsky arrived in Odessa, where for nearly a fortnight he was fêted with such enthusiasm that even the Prague festivities of 1888 dwindled into insignificance compared with these experiences.
On January 12th (24th), 1893, Tchaikovsky arrived in Odessa, where for nearly two weeks he was celebrated with such excitement that even the Prague festivities of 1888 seemed minor in comparison to these events.
The ovations began the day after his arrival, when, on his appearance at the rehearsal of Pique Dame, he was welcomed by the theatrical direction and the entire opera company. Not contented with vociferous cheering, he was “chaired” and borne around in triumph, much to his discomfort. On the 16th he conducted the following works at the concert of the Musical Society: The Tempest, the Andante cantabile from the Quartet, op. 11, and the Nut-cracker Suite. The local section of the Musical Society presented him with a bâton, and the musicians gave him a laurel wreath. Some numbers on the programme had to be repeated three times in response to the vociferous applause.
The applause started the day after he arrived, when he showed up at the rehearsal of Pique Dame and was greeted by the theater management and the whole opera company. Not satisfied with loud cheers, he was “chaired” and carried around in triumph, which made him quite uncomfortable. On the 16th, he conducted the following pieces at the concert of the Musical Society: The Tempest, the Andante cantabile from the Quartet, op. 11, and the Nutcracker Suite. The local branch of the Musical Society presented him with a baton, and the musicians gave him a laurel wreath. Some pieces on the program had to be played three times due to the enthusiastic applause.
This triumph was followed by a series of others: the first performance of Pique Dame, a soirée in his honour at the English Club, a charity concert, given by the Slavonic Association, and a second concert of the Musical Society, at which the Overture “1812” had to be repeated da capo.
This victory was followed by several more: the debut performance of Pique Dame, a soirée held in his honor at the English Club, a charity concert by the Slavonic Association, and a second concert of the Musical Society, where the Overture “1812” had to be played again from the top da capo.
Tchaikovsky left Odessa on January 25th (February 6th), and returned to Klin to recover from the strain and fatigue of his visit.
Tchaikovsky left Odessa on January 25th (February 6th) and went back to Klin to rest and recover from the stress and exhaustion of his trip.
Among the many occupations which overwhelmed him there, he found time to sit to Kouznietsov for his portrait. “Although the artist knew nothing of Tchaikovsky’s inner life,” says Modeste, “he has succeeded, thanks to the promptings of inspiration, in divining all the tragedy of that mental and spiritual phase through which the composer was passing at that time, and has rendered it with profound actuality. Knowing my brother as I do, I can affirm that no truer, more living likeness of him exists. There are a few slight deviations from strict truth in the delineation of{701} the features; but they do not detract from the portrait as a whole, and I would not on any account have them corrected. Perhaps the vitality which breathes from the picture has been purchased at the price of these small defects.”
Among the many tasks that overwhelmed him there, he found time to sit for his portrait with Kouznietsov. “Even though the artist didn't know anything about Tchaikovsky's inner life,” says Modeste, “he managed, thanks to inspiration, to capture all the tragedy of the mental and spiritual phase the composer was going through at that time, and he portrayed it with remarkable authenticity. Knowing my brother as I do, I can say that no truer, more vivid likeness of him exists. There are a few minor deviations from strict accuracy in the depiction of{701} his features; however, they don't take away from the portrait as a whole, and I wouldn't want them corrected for any reason. Perhaps the vitality that radiates from the picture has come at the cost of these small imperfections.”
Kouznietsov presented the portrait to Tchaikovsky, who, however, declined to accept it, partly because he could not endure a picture of himself upon his own walls, but chiefly because he did not consider himself justified in preventing the artist from making something out of his work. The portrait is now in the Tretiakov Gallery, Moscow.
Kouznietsov gave the portrait to Tchaikovsky, who, however, refused to accept it, partly because he couldn’t stand having a picture of himself on his own walls, but mainly because he didn’t think it was right to stop the artist from creating something valuable from his work. The portrait is now in the Tretiakov Gallery, Moscow.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Klin, February 5th (17th), 1893.
“Klin, February 5th, 1893.
“ ... My journey from Kamenka here was not very propitious. I was taken so ill in the carriage that I frightened my fellow-passengers by becoming delirious, and had to stop at Kharkov. After taking my usual remedies, and a long sleep, I awoke quite well in the morning....
“ ... My trip from Kamenka here was not very favorable. I got so sick in the carriage that I scared my fellow passengers by becoming delirious, and had to stop in Kharkov. After taking my usual medicines and getting a long sleep, I woke up feeling completely better in the morning....
“Next week I must pay a visit to Vladimir Shilovsky. The prospect fills me with fear and agitation. Tell me, has he greatly changed? How is the dropsy? I am afraid of a scene, and altogether dread our meeting. Is there really no hope for him? Answer these questions.”
“Next week I have to visit Vladimir Shilovsky. The thought of it makes me feel scared and uneasy. Tell me, has he changed a lot? How is the swelling? I’m worried about a confrontation, and I really dread seeing him. Is there truly no hope for him? Please answer these questions.”
Vladimir Shilovsky, who had played an important part in my brother’s life some twenty years earlier, had very rarely come in contact with his old teacher since his marriage with the only remaining child of Count Vassiliev. There had been no breach between them, but their lives had run in opposite directions. In January, 1893, I heard that Vladimir Shilovsky was seriously ill. I informed Peter Ilich, who visited his old pupil in Moscow, and was touched by the joy he showed at their reunion, and by the calm self-control with which he spoke of his hopeless condition. The old intimacy was renewed, and only ended with the Count’s death in June, 1893.{702}
Vladimir Shilovsky, who had played a significant role in my brother's life about twenty years ago, rarely crossed paths with his old teacher after marrying the last child of Count Vassiliev. There was no falling out between them, but their lives had taken very different paths. In January 1893, I heard that Vladimir Shilovsky was seriously ill. I informed Peter Ilich, who went to visit his former student in Moscow and was moved by the happiness they shared during their reunion, as well as by the calm composure with which Vladimir spoke about his hopeless situation. Their old friendship was rekindled and lasted until the Count's death in June 1893.{702}
XVII
Tchaikovsky’s life moved in spiral convolutions. At every turn his way seemed to lie through the same spiritual phases. The alternations of light and shade succeeded each other with a corresponding regularity. When speaking of the depression which darkened his last years, I emphasised the fact that he had gone through a similar condition of mind before every decisive change in his existence. The acute moral tension which preceded his retirement from the Ministry of Justice was followed by the calm and happy summer of 1862. To his glad and hopeful mood at the beginning of 1877 succeeded the crisis which compelled him to go abroad for rest and change. So, too, this year, 1893, opened with a period of serene content, for which the creation of his Sixth, or so-called “Pathetic,” Symphony was mainly accountable. The composition of this work seems to have been an act of exorcism, whereby he cast out all the dark spirits which had possessed him in the preceding years.
Tchaikovsky's life took on spiral twists. At every turn, he seemed to go through similar emotional phases. The shifts between joy and sorrow happened with a consistent regularity. When discussing the depression that shadowed his later years, I highlighted that he had experienced a similar mindset before every major change in his life. The intense emotional strain before he left the Ministry of Justice was followed by a peaceful and happy summer in 1862. His joyful and optimistic outlook at the start of 1877 was replaced by a crisis that forced him to travel abroad for rest and change. Similarly, this year, 1893, began with a period of calm contentment, largely thanks to the creation of his Sixth, or "Pathetic," Symphony. Composing this piece seems to have served as a way for him to exorcise all the dark spirits that had haunted him in the previous years.
The first mention of this Symphony occurs in a letter to his brother Anatol, dated February 10th (22nd), 1893, in which he speaks of being completely absorbed in his new project. The following day, writing to Vladimir Davidov, he enters into fuller particulars:—
The first mention of this Symphony appears in a letter to his brother Anatol, dated February 10th (22nd), 1893, where he talks about being completely immersed in his new project. The next day, in a letter to Vladimir Davidov, he provides more details:—
“I must tell you how happy I am about my work. As you know, I destroyed a Symphony which I had partly composed and orchestrated in the autumn. I did wisely, for it contained little that was really fine—an empty pattern of sounds without any inspiration. Just as I was starting on my journey (the visit to Paris in December, 1892) the idea came to me for a new Symphony. This time with a programme; but a programme of a kind which remains an enigma to all—let them guess it who can. The work will be entitled “A Programme Symphony” (No. 6). This{703} programme is penetrated by subjective sentiment. During my journey, while composing it in my mind, I frequently shed tears. Now I am home again I have settled down to sketch out the work, and it goes with such ardour that in less than four days I have completed the first movement, while the rest of the Symphony is clearly outlined in my head. There will be much that is novel as regards form in this work. For instance, the Finale will not be a great Allegro, but an Adagio of considerable dimensions. You cannot imagine what joy I feel at the conviction that my day is not yet over, and that I may still accomplish much. Perhaps I may be mistaken, but it does not seem likely. Do not speak of this to anyone but Modeste.”
“I have to tell you how happy I am about my work. As you know, I destroyed a Symphony that I had partly composed and orchestrated last autumn. I made the right choice, as it had very little that was truly great—just an empty pattern of sounds without any inspiration. Just when I was about to start my journey (the trip to Paris in December 1892), I came up with an idea for a new Symphony. This time it has a theme, but it's a theme that will remain a mystery to everyone—let them guess it if they can. The work will be called “A Programme Symphony” (No. 6). This{703} program is filled with personal emotion. During my journey, while composing it in my mind, I often shed tears. Now that I’m back home, I’ve settled down to sketch out the work, and I’m working on it with such passion that in less than four days, I’ve finished the first movement, and the rest of the Symphony is clearly mapped out in my mind. There will be a lot that’s new about the form in this piece. For example, the Finale won’t be a big Allegro, but rather a lengthy Adagio. You can’t imagine the joy I feel knowing that my day isn’t over yet, and that I still have much to accomplish. I might be wrong, but it doesn’t seem likely. Please don’t mention this to anyone except Modeste.”
After an interval of three years Tchaikovsky once more conducted a concert of the Moscow Musical Society on February 14th (26th). This was in response to a letter from Safonov begging him to make up their former personal differences and to take part again in the work of Nicholas Rubinstein, of imperishable memory. The Overture-Fantasia Hamlet was played at this concert for the first time in Moscow.
After three years, Tchaikovsky conducted a concert for the Moscow Musical Society again on February 14th (26th). This was in response to a letter from Safonov asking him to resolve their past issues and to join in the work of Nicholas Rubinstein, who is remembered fondly. The Overture-Fantasia Hamlet was performed at this concert for the first time in Moscow.
About the end of February Tchaikovsky again returned to Moscow to hear a new Suite From Childhood’s Days, by George Konius, which pleased him very much. Through the influence of the Grand Duke Constantine, Tchaikovsky succeeded in getting an annual pension of 1,200 roubles (£120) for the struggling young composer.
About the end of February, Tchaikovsky returned to Moscow again to listen to a new suite, From Childhood’s Days, by George Konius, which he enjoyed a lot. Thanks to the Grand Duke Constantine's influence, Tchaikovsky managed to secure an annual pension of 1,200 roubles (£120) for the struggling young composer.
At this time he suffered from a terrible attack of headache, which never left him, and threatened to become a chronic ailment. It departed, however, with extraordinary suddenness on the fourteenth day after the first paroxysm.
At this time, he was dealing with a terrible headache that wouldn’t go away and looked like it might turn into a chronic problem. However, it suddenly disappeared on the fourteenth day after the first attack.
On March 11th (23rd) he visited Kharkov, where he remained till the 16th (28th), and enjoyed a series of triumphs similar to those he had experienced in Odessa earlier in the year.
On March 11th (23rd), he visited Kharkov, where he stayed until the 16th (28th), and enjoyed a series of successes similar to those he had experienced in Odessa earlier that year.
By March 18th (30th) Tchaikovsky was back in Klin. Here he received news that Ippolitov-Ivanov was leaving{704} Tiflis to join the Moscow Conservatoire. In his answer, which is hardly a letter of congratulation, Tchaikovsky refers to his last Symphony, which he does not intend to tear up, to the sketch of a new Pianoforte Concerto, and to several pieces for piano which he hopes to compose in the near future.
By March 18th (30th), Tchaikovsky was back in Klin. There, he got news that Ippolitov-Ivanov was leaving{704} Tiflis to join the Moscow Conservatoire. In his response, which isn’t really a letter of congratulations, Tchaikovsky mentions his latest Symphony, which he does not plan to scrap, the sketch for a new Piano Concerto, and several piano pieces he hopes to write in the near future.
He spent the Easter holidays in the society of his relatives and intimate friends in Petersburg, and, but for the hopeless illness of his oldest friend, the poet Apukhtin, this visit would have been a very quiet and cheerful interlude in his life.
He spent the Easter holidays with his relatives and close friends in Petersburg, and if it weren't for the serious illness of his oldest friend, the poet Apukhtin, this visit would have been a very calm and happy break in his life.
To Vladimir Davidov.
To Vladimir Davidov.
“Klin, April 15th (27th), 1893.
“Klin, April 15th (27th), 1893.
“I am engaged in making musical pancakes.[187] To-day I have tossed the tenth. It is remarkable; the more I do, the easier and pleasanter the occupation grows. At first it was uphill work, and the first two pieces are the outcome of a great effort of will; but now I can scarcely fix the ideas in my mind, they succeed each other with such rapidity. If I could spend a whole year in the country, and my publisher was prepared to take all I composed, I might—if I chose to work à la Leikin—make about 36,000 roubles a year!”
“I’m busy making musical pancakes.[187] Today, I've flipped my tenth one. It’s interesting; the more I make, the easier and more enjoyable it becomes. At first, it felt like hard work, and the first two were a real struggle; but now, the ideas come to me so quickly that I can barely keep up. If I could spend a whole year in the countryside and my publisher was ready to publish everything I created, I might—if I decided to work à la Leikin—earn about 36,000 roubles a year!”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“Moscow, April 22nd (May 4th), 1893.
“Moscow, April 22 (May 4), 1893.
“Ah, dear Modi, I do not believe I shall get the thirty pieces written! I have finished eighteen in fifteen days and brought them with me to Moscow. But now I must stay here four days (the performance at the Conservatoire, one morning with the Synodal singers, and my birthday with old friends), then go on to Nijny and return here in time for the first performance of Rakhmaninov’s Aleko. I{705} shall not be home before the 30th (May 12th), and I start on the 10th (22nd) of May, ... but perhaps I may knock off a few songs very quickly.”
“Ah, dear Modi, I don’t think I’ll get all thirty pieces done! I’ve finished eighteen in fifteen days and brought them with me to Moscow. But now I have to stay here for four days (the performance at the Conservatoire, one morning with the Synodal singers, and my birthday with old friends), then head to Nijny and come back in time for the first performance of Rakhmaninov’s Aleko. I{705} won’t be home before the 30th (May 12th), and I leave on the 10th (22nd) of May, ... but maybe I can quickly finish a few songs.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Klin, May 2nd, 1893.
“Klin, May 2nd, 1893.
“I intended to ask my old fee—100 roubles for each number. Now, in consequence of the number of paying propositions made to me (I swear it is true), I must put up my prices a little. But I will not forget that you have also published my greater works, from which you will not derive any profit for a long time to come. So let it stand at the old fee.... It is a pity I had not more time for writing.
“I was going to ask for my usual fee—100 roubles for each piece. But now, because of the number of paying offers I've received (I swear it’s true), I need to raise my prices a bit. However, I won’t forget that you've also published my bigger works, from which you won’t see any profit for a long time. So let’s keep it at the old fee.... It's a shame I didn’t have more time to write.”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Petersburg, May 6th (18th), 1893.
“Petersburg, May 6, 1893.”
“ ... As regards my fee, I must tell you that Gutheil has never made me any proposals, because all Russian publishers know that I am not to be caught by any bait they may offer. But abroad my relations with you are not understood, therefore I often receive advances from other countries. Many of them (André of Offenbach) have offered me far higher fees than I get from you (of course, I am only speaking of short compositions).... I cannot lose sight of the fact that many of my symphonies and operas have cost you more than they bring in. Of course, they will sell better some day, but at present I do not like to bleed you. You are not as rich as an Abraham, a Schott, or a Simrock.... If (on your honour) you do not consider it too much to give me another fifty, I will agree to it. Naturally I shall be very glad, for this has been a heavy year.
“... As for my fee, I need to tell you that Gutheil has never made me any offers because all Russian publishers know that I can't be swayed by any deals they propose. However, my relationships with you aren't well understood abroad, which is why I often get advances from other countries. Many of them (like André of Offenbach) have offered me much higher fees than what I receive from you (of course, I'm only talking about short pieces).... I can’t ignore the fact that many of my symphonies and operas have cost you more than they bring in. Sure, they will sell better someday, but right now I don't want to burden you. You're not as wealthy as an Abraham, a Schott, or a Simrock.... If you (on your honor) don’t mind giving me another fifty, I’ll accept it. Naturally, I’d be very grateful, as this has been a tough year.
To Vladimir Davidov.
To Vladimir Davidov.
“Berlin, May 15th (27th), 1893.
“Berlin, May 15th, 1893.
“ ... This time I wept and suffered more than ever, perhaps because I let my thoughts dwell too much on our last year’s journey. It is purely a psychophysical phenomenon! And how I loathe trains, the atmosphere of railway carriages, and fellow-travellers!... I travel too much, that is why I dislike it more and more. It is quite green here, and flowers blooming everywhere—but it does not give me any pleasure, and I am only conscious of an incredible and overwhelming home-sickness.”
“... This time I cried and felt more pain than ever, maybe because I kept thinking about our trip from last year. It’s a purely psychological and physical reaction! And how I hate trains, the vibe of train carriages, and other passengers!... I travel too much, and that’s why I’m starting to dislike it more and more. It’s very green here, with flowers blooming everywhere—but it doesn’t bring me any joy, and all I feel is this intense and overwhelming longing for home.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“London, May 17th (29th), 1893.
“London, May 17th (29th), 1893.
“I arrived here early this morning. I had some difficulty to find a room—all the hotels are packed. The concert takes place on May 20th (June 1st), after which I must rush around for about a week, for the Cambridge ceremony does not come off until the 11th or 12th, and on the 13th—our 1st of June—I begin my homeward journey. I am continually thinking of you all. I never realise all my affection for you so much as when away from home, and oppressed with loneliness and nostalgia.”
“I got here early this morning. I had a hard time finding a room—every hotel is fully booked. The concert is on May 20th (June 1st), and after that, I’ll be in a rush for about a week because the Cambridge ceremony isn’t until the 11th or 12th, and on the 13th—our June 1st—I start my journey home. I keep thinking about all of you. I never feel my love for you as deeply as when I’m away from home and feeling lonely and nostalgic.”
To Vladimir Davidov.
To Vladimir Davidov.
“London, May 17th (29th), 1893.
“London, May 17th (29th), 1893.
“Is it not strange that of my own free will I have elected to undergo this torture? What fiend can have suggested it to me? Several times during my journey yesterday I resolved to throw up the whole thing and turn tail. But what a disgrace to turn back for no good reason! Yesterday I suffered so much that I could neither sleep nor eat, which is very unusual for me. I suffer not only from torments which cannot be put into words (there is one place in my new Symphony—the Sixth—where they seem to me adequately expressed), but from a dislike to strangers, and an indefinable terror—though of what the devil only knows. This state makes{707} itself felt by internal pains and loss of power in my legs. However, it is for the last time in my life. Only for a heap of money will I ever go anywhere again, and never for more than three days at a time. And to think I must kick my heels here for another fortnight!! It seems like eternity. I arrived early this morning, viâ Cologne and Ostend. The crossing took three hours, but it was not rough.... On the steps of my hotel I met the French pianist Diemer, and to my great astonishment found myself delighted to see him. He is an old acquaintance, and very well disposed towards me. In consequence of our meeting I had to go to his ‘Recital.’ Saint-Saëns also takes part in the concert at which I am conducting.”
“Isn’t it strange that I’ve chosen to put myself through this pain of my own free will? What kind of devil suggested this to me? Several times during my journey yesterday, I decided to quit and turn back. But what a disgrace it would be to back out without a good reason! Yesterday, I suffered so much that I couldn't sleep or eat, which is very unusual for me. I’m burdened not just by pain I can't describe (there's a section in my new Symphony—the Sixth—that I think captures it well), but also by a dislike for strangers and an inexplicable fear—though what exactly I’m afraid of, who knows? This feeling manifests itself as internal pains and weakness in my legs. However, this will be the last time I go through this in my life. Only for a lot of money will I ever travel again, and only for a maximum of three days at a time. And to think I have to stay here for another two weeks!! It feels like an eternity. I arrived early this morning, through Cologne and Ostend. The crossing took three hours, but it wasn’t rough. On the steps of my hotel, I ran into the French pianist Diemer, and to my surprise, I was really glad to see him. He’s an old friend and is very friendly towards me. Because of our meeting, I ended up going to his ‘Recital.’ Saint-Saëns is also part of the concert that I’m conducting.”
Profiting by the presence in England of the composers who were about to receive the honorary degree at Cambridge, the Philharmonic Society gave two concerts in which they took part. At the first of these Tchaikovsky conducted his Fourth Symphony with brilliant success. According to the Press notices, none of his works previously performed had pleased so well, or added so much to his reputation in England.
Taking advantage of the presence of the composers who were about to receive honorary degrees at Cambridge, the Philharmonic Society held two concerts featuring them. During the first concert, Tchaikovsky conducted his Fourth Symphony with great success. According to the press reviews, none of his previously performed works had been so well-received or had enhanced his reputation in England as much as this one.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“London, May 22nd (June 3rd), 1893.
“London, May 22nd (June 3rd), 1893.
“ ... The concert was brilliant. It was unanimously agreed that I had a real triumph, so that Saint-Saëns, who followed me, suffered somewhat from my unusual success. Of course, this is pleasant enough, but what an infliction London life is during the ‘season’! Luncheons and dinners which last an interminable time. Yesterday the directors of the Philharmonic gave a dinner at the Westminster Club in honour of Saint-Saëns and myself. It was very smart and luxurious; we sat down to table at seven and rose at 11.30 p.m. (I am not exaggerating). Besides this I am invited to concerts daily and cannot refuse to go. To-day, for instance, I went to Sarasate’s concert. He is most kind and amiable to me. Last time I was here in the winter and in bad weather, so that I got{708} no idea of what the town is really like. The devil knows Paris is a mere village compared to London! Walking in Regent Street and Hyde Park, one sees so many carriages, so much splendid and luxurious equipment, that the eye is fairly dazzled. I have been to afternoon tea at the Embassy. Our secretary at the Embassy here, Sazonov, is a charming man. What a number of people I see, and how tired I get! In the morning I suffer a great deal from depression, and later I feel in a kind of daze. I have but one thought: to get it all over.... At Cambridge I will keep a full diary. It seems to me it will be a very droll business. Grieg is ill. All the other recipients will come....”
“... The concert was amazing. Everyone agreed that I had a real success, which made Saint-Saëns, who followed me, feel a bit overshadowed by my unexpected triumph. That’s nice and all, but London life during the ‘season’ is such a drag! Lunches and dinners that go on forever. Yesterday, the directors of the Philharmonic hosted a dinner at the Westminster Club in honor of Saint-Saëns and me. It was very fancy and extravagant; we sat down to eat at seven and didn’t leave until 11:30 p.m. (I’m not kidding). On top of that, I’m invited to concerts every day and can't turn them down. Today, for instance, I went to Sarasate’s concert. He is incredibly kind and friendly to me. The last time I was here in the winter, it was terrible weather, so I didn’t get a true feel for what the city is really like. Honestly, Paris seems like a tiny village compared to London! Walking around Regent Street and Hyde Park, you see so many carriages and such splendor that it's overwhelming. I’ve even been to afternoon tea at the Embassy. Our secretary here, Sazonov, is a delightful guy. I meet so many people and it wears me out! In the mornings, I feel very down, and later I’m in a bit of a haze. I just keep thinking: I want to get through all of this... When I get to Cambridge, I plan to keep a detailed diary. I think it will be quite amusing. Grieg is unwell. All the other invitees will be coming....”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“London, May 29th (June 10th), 1893.
“London, May 29th (June 10th), 1893.
“This letter will not be in time to reach you in ‘Peter.’ ... I have not had a chance of writing. This is an infernal life. Not a moment’s peace: perpetual agitation, dread, home-sickness, fatigue. However, the hour of escape is at hand. Besides which, I must say I find many excellent folks here, who show me every kind of attention. All the doctors designate have now arrived except Grieg, who is too ill. Next to Saint-Saëns, Boïto appeals most to me. Bruch is an unsympathetic, inflated sort of personage. I go to Cambridge the day after to-morrow, and do not stay at an hotel, but in the house of Dr. Maitland, who has written me a very kind letter of invitation. I shall only be there one night. On the day of our arrival there will be a concert and dinner, and on the following day—the ceremony. By four o’clock it will be all over.”
“This letter won’t reach you in ‘Peter’ in time. ... I haven’t had a chance to write. This life is unbearable. Not a moment of peace: constant anxiety, fear, homesickness, exhaustion. However, the time to escape is near. I must say I’ve met many wonderful people here who treat me with kindness. All the doctors designated have now arrived except for Grieg, who is too sick. Next to Saint-Saëns, Boïto is the one I like the most. Bruch is a rather unsympathetic, pompous type. I’m going to Cambridge the day after tomorrow, and I won’t be staying at a hotel but at the home of Dr. Maitland, who sent me a very nice invitation. I’ll only be there for one night. On the day we arrive, there will be a concert and dinner, and the next day—the ceremony. By four o’clock, it will all be over.”
In 1893, in consequence of the fiftieth anniversary of the Cambridge University Musical Society, the list of those who received the Doctor’s degree, honoris causa, was distinguished by an unusual number of musicians: Tchaikovsky, Saint-Saëns, Boïto, Max Bruch and Edvard Grieg.
In 1893, as a result of the fiftieth anniversary of the Cambridge University Musical Society, the list of people who received the Doctor’s degree, honoris causa, featured an unusual number of musicians: Tchaikovsky, Saint-Saëns, Boïto, Max Bruch, and Edvard Grieg.
The festivities at Cambridge began on June 12th (new{709} style) with a concert, the programme of which included a work by each of the five recipients of the musical degree, and one by Dr. Stanford,[190] the director of the society.
The celebrations at Cambridge kicked off on June 12th (new{709} style) with a concert featuring a piece from each of the five recipients of the music degree, along with one by Dr. Stanford,[190] the director of the society.
The programme was as follows: (1) Fragment from Odysseus for soli, chorus, and orchestra (Max Bruch); (2) Fantasia for pianoforte and orchestra, Africa, the composer at the piano (Saint-Saëns); (3) Prologue from Mefistofele for solo, chorus, and orchestra (Boïto); (4) Symphonic poem, Francesco, da Rimini (op. 32), (Tchaikovsky); (5) Peer Gynt Suite (op. 46) (Grieg); (6) Ode, The East to the West, for chorus and orchestra (op. 52) (Stanford).
The program was as follows: (1) Fragment from Odysseus for soloists, chorus, and orchestra (Max Bruch); (2) Fantasia for piano and orchestra, Africa, with the composer at the piano (Saint-Saëns); (3) Prologue from Mefistofele for soloist, chorus, and orchestra (Boïto); (4) Symphonic poem, Francesco, da Rimini (op. 32), (Tchaikovsky); (5) Peer Gynt Suite (op. 46) (Grieg); (6) Ode, The East to the West, for chorus and orchestra (op. 52) (Stanford).
The various numbers were conducted by the respective composers, with the exception of Grieg’s Suite and the Fantasia Africa, which were given under the bâton of Dr. Stanford.
The different pieces were performed by their respective composers, except for Grieg’s Suite and the Fantasia Africa, which were conducted by Dr. Stanford.
The singers were Mr. and Mrs. Henschel, Mme. Marie Brema, and Plunket Green.
The singers were Mr. and Mrs. Henschel, Madame Marie Brema, and Plunket Green.
In his Portraits et Souvenirs Saint-Saëns has given the following description of this concert, and I cannot refrain from interrupting my narrative in order to quote what the French composer says of my brother’s Francesca.
In his Portraits et Souvenirs, Saint-Saëns provided the following description of this concert, and I can't help but pause my narrative to quote what the French composer says about my brother’s Francesca.
“Piquant charms and dazzling fireworks abound in Tchaikovsky’s Francesca da Rimini, which bristles with difficulties, and shrinks from no violence of effect. The gentlest and kindest of men has let loose a whirlwind in this work, and shows as little pity for his interpreters and hearers as Satan for sinners. But the composer’s talent and astounding technique are so great that the critic can only feel pleasure in the work. A long melodic phrase, the love-song of Paola and Francesca, soars above this tempest, this bufera infernale, which attracted Liszt before Tchaikovsky, and engendered his Dante Symphony. Liszt’s Francesca is more touching and more Italian in character than that of the great Slavonic composer; the whole work is so typical that we seem to see the profile of Dante{710} projected in it. Tchaikovsky’s art is more subtle, the outlines clearer, the material more attractive; from a purely musical point of view the work is better. Liszt’s version is perhaps more to the taste of the poet or painter. On the whole, they can fitly stand side by side; either of them is worthy of Dante, and as regards noise, both leave nothing to be desired.”[191]
“Exciting charms and stunning fireworks are everywhere in Tchaikovsky’s Francesca da Rimini, which is packed with challenges and doesn’t shy away from dramatic effects. The kindest and gentlest of men has unleashed a storm in this work, showing as little compassion for his performers and listeners as Satan shows for sinners. But the composer’s extraordinary talent and impressive technique are so remarkable that critics can only appreciate the work. A long melodic section, the love song of Paola and Francesca, rises above this chaos, this bufera infernale, which drew Liszt’s attention before Tchaikovsky and inspired his Dante Symphony. Liszt’s version of Francesca is more moving and more characteristically Italian than that of the great Slavonic composer; the whole piece is so representative that we can almost see Dante’s profile{710} within it. Tchaikovsky’s art is more refined, the outlines sharper, and the material more engaging; from a purely musical perspective, the work is superior. Liszt’s interpretation might appeal more to poets or painters. In general, they can coexist harmoniously; either one is worthy of Dante, and when it comes to sound, neither falls short.”[191]
The concert was followed by a banquet in the hall of King’s College, at which a hundred guests sat down to table. As it was purely a musical festivity, only those who were to receive the honorary musical degree were invited to this banquet. The place of honour, next to the chairman, was given to Saint-Saëns, the eldest of the guests. Never had Tchaikovsky greater reason to congratulate himself upon his comparative youth, for, together with the honour, the difficult task of replying to a toast on behalf of his colleagues fell to the lot of Saint-Saëns.
The concert was followed by a banquet in the hall of King’s College, where a hundred guests sat down for a meal. Since it was exclusively a musical celebration, only those receiving the honorary musical degree were invited to this banquet. The seat of honor next to the chairman was given to Saint-Saëns, the oldest of the guests. Tchaikovsky had never felt more grateful for his relative youth, as along with the honor, the challenging task of responding to a toast on behalf of his colleagues fell to Saint-Saëns.
After the dinner came a brilliant reception to the composers in the hall of the Museum.
After dinner, there was a fantastic reception for the composers in the museum hall.
Besides the musicians, there were several other recipients of the honorary degree, including the Maharajah of Bohonager, Lord Herschel, Lord Roberts, Dr. Julius Stupitza, Professor of English Philology in the University of Berlin, and the Irish scholar, Standish O’Grady.
Besides the musicians, there were several other recipients of the honorary degree, including the Maharajah of Bohonager, Lord Herschel, Lord Roberts, Dr. Julius Stupitza, Professor of English Philology at the University of Berlin, and the Irish scholar, Standish O’Grady.
On the morning of June 13th all the future doctors assembled in the Arts School and attired themselves in their splendid doctors’ robes of red and white; after which they took up their positions, and the procession started. Saint-Saëns, in the volume already quoted, says:
On the morning of June 13th, all the future doctors gathered in the Arts School and put on their impressive red and white doctor’s robes; after that, they took their places, and the procession began. Saint-Saëns, in the volume already quoted, says:
“We were attired in ample robes of silk, parti-coloured scarlet and white, with full sleeves, and on our heads college-caps of black velvet with gold tassels. Thus decked out, we walked in procession through the town, under a tropical sun. At the head of the group of doctors went the King of Bohonager in a turban of cloth of gold,{711} sparkling with fabulous jewels and a diamond necklace. Dare I confess that, as the enemy of the commonplace, and of the neuter tints of our modern garb, I was enchanted with the adventure?
“We were dressed in large silk robes, a mix of red and white, with wide sleeves, and we wore black velvet college caps with gold tassels. Looking like this, we paraded through the town under the blazing tropical sun. Leading the group of doctors was the King of Bohonager in a cloth of gold turban, shining with amazing jewels and a diamond necklace. Can I admit that, as someone who rejects the ordinary and the dull colors of our modern clothing, I was thrilled by this experience? {711}
“The people stood on each side of the railings, and cheered us with some enthusiasm, especially Lord Roberts.”
“The crowd gathered on either side of the railings, cheering for us with a good amount of enthusiasm, especially Lord Roberts.”
“Meanwhile the Senate House, in which the degrees were conferred, had become crowded with undergraduates and guests. The former were not merely spectators, but—as we afterwards discovered—participated in the event. When the Vice-Chancellor and other members of the Senate had taken their places, the ceremony began. Each recipient rises in turn from his seat, while the public orator recounts his claims to recognition in a Latin oration. Here the undergraduates begin to play their part. According to ancient tradition, they are allowed to hiss, cheer, and make jokes at the expense of the new doctors. At every joke the orator waits until the noise and laughter has subsided, then continues to read aloud. When this is done, the recipient is led up to the Vice-Chancellor, who greets him as doctor in nomine Patri, Filii et Spiritus Sancti. This formula was not used in the case of the Maharajah.”
“Meanwhile, the Senate House, where degrees were awarded, had become packed with students and guests. The students were not just spectators but—as we later found out—were part of the event. When the Vice-Chancellor and other Senate members took their places, the ceremony started. Each recipient stands in turn from their seat while the public orator shares their accomplishments in a Latin speech. This is where the undergraduates start to get involved. According to long-standing tradition, they are allowed to hiss, cheer, and make jokes at the expense of the new doctors. After each joke, the orator waits for the noise and laughter to die down before continuing his speech. Once this is done, the recipient is led up to the Vice-Chancellor, who greets them as doctor in nomine Patri, Filii et Spiritus Sancti. This formula was not used in the case of the Maharajah.”
The oration delivered in honour of Tchaikovsky ran as follows:—
The speech given in honor of Tchaikovsky went like this:—
“Russorum ex imperio immenso hodie ad nos delatus est viri illustris, Rubinsteinii, discipulus insignis, qui neque Italiam neque Helvetiam inexploratam reliquit, sed patriae carmina popularia ante omnia dilexit. Ingenii Slavonici et ardorem fervidum et languorem subtristem quam feliciter interpretatur! Musicorum modorum in argumentis animo concipiendis quam amplus est! in numeris modulandis quam distinctus! in flexionibus variandis quam subtilis! in orchestrae (ut aiunt) partibus inter se diversis una componendis quam splendidus! Talium virorum animo grato admiramur ingenium illud facile et promptum, quod, velut ipsa rerum natura, nulla, necessitate coactum sed quasi sua sponte pulcherrimum quidque in luminis oras quotannis submittit.{712}
“Today, we've received a remarkable individual from the vast Russian empire, the distinguished Rubinstein, a notable pupil who has not only explored both Italy and Switzerland but has also prioritized the songs of his homeland above all else. How well he interprets the fervor and the melancholy of Slavic genius! How rich is his imagination in contemplating musical themes! How precise in the way he arranges notes! How subtle in varying phrases! How impressive in blending the diverse parts of an orchestra! We admire such men for their natural talent that, like nature itself, creates beautiful things effortlessly and seems to bring forth the finest expressions to light year after year.{712}
“Audiamus Propertium:
“Audiamus Propertium:”
"and the ivy grows of its own accord better."
“Etiam nosmet ipsi hodie fronti tam felici hederae nostrae corollam sponte imponimus.
“Even we today willingly place a garland of our happy ivy on our own forehead.”
“Duco ad vos Petrum Tchaikovsky.”
"Here is Peter Tchaikovsky."
After the ceremony there was a breakfast given by the Vice-Chancellor, at which all attended in their robes. At the end of the meal, in obedience to the tradition of centuries, a loving-cup was passed round.
After the ceremony, the Vice-Chancellor hosted a breakfast, where everyone attended in their robes. At the end of the meal, following a centuries-old tradition, a loving cup was passed around.
The breakfast was followed by a garden-party, the hostess being the wife of the Vice-Chancellor.
The breakfast was followed by a garden party, hosted by the wife of the Vice-Chancellor.
By evening Tchaikovsky was back in London, where he gave a farewell dinner to some of his new friends. Among these I must mention the fine baritone, Eugene Oudin. Tchaikovsky was soon very sincerely attached to him, both as a man and an artist. Upon his initiative Oudin was invited to sing at the Symphony Concerts in Moscow and Petersburg.
By evening, Tchaikovsky was back in London, where he hosted a farewell dinner for some of his new friends. Among them, I should mention the talented baritone, Eugene Oudin. Tchaikovsky quickly became very close to him, both as a person and an artist. Thanks to Oudin's initiative, he was invited to perform at the Symphony Concerts in Moscow and Petersburg.
The following day Tchaikovsky left for Paris.
The next day, Tchaikovsky headed to Paris.
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Paris, June 3rd (15th), 1893.
“Paris, June 3rd, 1893.
“Cambridge, with its peculiar customs which retain much that is medieval, with its colleges that resemble monasteries, and its buildings recalling a remote past, made a very agreeable impression upon me.”
“Cambridge, with its unique customs that keep a lot of medieval traditions, its colleges that look like monasteries, and its buildings that hint at a distant past, left a very pleasant impression on me.”
To N. Konradi.
To N. Konradi.
“Paris, June 3rd (15th), 1893.
“Paris, June 3rd, 1893.
“At Cambridge I stayed with Professor Maitland. This would have been dreadfully embarrassing for me, if he and his wife had not proved to be some of the most charming people I ever met; and Russophiles into the bargain, which is the greatest rarity in England. Now{713} all is over, it is pleasant to look back upon my visit to England, and to remember the extraordinary cordiality shown to me everywhere, although, in consequence of my peculiar temperament, while there, I tormented and worried myself to fiddle-strings.”
“At Cambridge, I stayed with Professor Maitland. This would have been incredibly embarrassing for me if he and his wife hadn't turned out to be some of the most charming people I've ever met; and they were Russophiles as well, which is a great rarity in England. Now{713} that it's all over, it's nice to look back on my visit to England and remember the amazing kindness I experienced everywhere, even though, due to my unique temperament, I stressed myself out while I was there.”
XVIII
Tchaikovsky’s home-coming was by no means joyful. The shadow of death was all around him. Hardly had he heard of the death of his old friend Karl Albrecht than a letter from the Countess Vassiliev-Shilovsky informed him that her husband had passed away. Besides this, Apukhtin lay dying in Petersburg, and in Moscow another valued friend, Zvierev, was in an equally hopeless condition.
Tchaikovsky’s return home was far from joyful. The presence of death loomed over him. As soon as he learned about the death of his old friend Karl Albrecht, he received a letter from Countess Vassiliev-Shilovsky letting him know that her husband had also died. On top of that, Apukhtin was dying in Petersburg, and in Moscow, another dear friend, Zvierev, was in a similarly dire situation.
A few years earlier one such grief would have affected Tchaikovsky more keenly than all of them taken together seemed to do at this juncture. Now death appeared to him less enigmatical and fearful. Whether his feelings were less acute, or whether the mental sufferings of later years had taught him that death was often a deliverance, I cannot say. I merely lay emphasis on the fact that, in spite of the discomforting news which met him in all directions, from the time of his return from England to the end of his life, Tchaikovsky was as serene and cheerful as at any period in his existence.
A few years earlier, one such grief would have impacted Tchaikovsky more deeply than all of them combined seemed to at this point. Now, death seemed less mysterious and frightening to him. I can’t say whether his feelings had become less intense or if the mental struggles of his later years had taught him that death was often a release. I just want to highlight that, despite the upsetting news surrounding him from the time he returned from England to the end of his life, Tchaikovsky remained as calm and cheerful as he had been at any moment in his life.
He looked forward with joy to meeting his nephew Vladimir Davidov at Grankino, in the government of Poltava. He always felt well in the glorious air of the steppes.
He was excited to meet his nephew Vladimir Davidov at Grankino, in the Poltava region. He always enjoyed the wonderful fresh air of the steppes.
To Vladimir Davidov.
To Vladimir Davidov.
“July 19th (31st), 1893.
“July 19th (31st), 1893.
“I spent two very pleasant days in Moscow. Tell Modi I was very ill the day after he left. They said it was from drinking too much cold water at dinner and supper.... The day after to-morrow I start upon the Symphony again. I must write letters for the next two days.”
“I had two really enjoyable days in Moscow. Let Modi know that I was really sick the day after he left. They said it was from drinking too much cold water at dinner and supper.... The day after tomorrow, I'm going to start on the Symphony again. I need to write letters for the next two days.”
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
To Modeste Tchaikovsky.
“July 22nd (August 3rd), 1893.
“July 22nd (August 3rd), 1893.
“I am up to my eyes in the Symphony. The further I go, the more difficult the orchestration becomes. Twenty years ago I should have rushed it through without a second thought, and it would have turned out all right. Now I am turning coward, and have lost my self-confidence. I have been sitting all day over two pages, yet they will not come out as I wish. In spite of this, the work makes progress, and I should not have done so much anywhere else but at home.
“I am completely immersed in the Symphony. The deeper I dive, the more challenging the orchestration gets. Twenty years ago, I would have rushed through it without a second thought, and it would have turned out fine. Now I'm feeling timid and have lost my confidence. I’ve spent the whole day on two pages, yet they just won’t come out the way I want. Despite that, the work is moving forward, and I wouldn't have accomplished as much anywhere else but at home.”
“Thanks to Alexis’ exertions, my house has a very coquettish appearance. All is in order; a mass of flowers in the garden, good paths, and a new fence with gates. I am well cared for. And yet I get terribly bored unless I am working....”
“Thanks to Alexis's hard work, my house looks really charming. Everything is in order; a bunch of flowers in the garden, nice paths, and a new fence with gates. I'm being well taken care of. And yet, I get so incredibly bored unless I'm busy....”
To Vladimir Davidov.
To Vladimir Davidov.
“August 3rd (15th), 1893.
“August 3rd (15th), 1893.
“The Symphony which I intended to dedicate to you—although I have now changed my mind[192]—is progressing. I am very well pleased with its contents, but not quite so satisfied with the orchestration. It does not realise my dreams. To me, it will seem quite natural, and not in the least astonishing, if this Symphony meets with abuse, or scant appreciation at first. I certainly regard it as quite the best—and especially the ‘most sincere’—of all my works. I love it as I never loved any one of my musical offspring before.{715}”
“The Symphony that I originally planned to dedicate to you—though I've changed my mind[192]—is coming along. I'm really happy with what it contains, but I'm not completely satisfied with the orchestration. It doesn't fully capture my vision. I wouldn’t be surprised at all if this Symphony gets criticism or little appreciation at first. I truly believe it's my best work—and especially the ‘most sincere’—of everything I've done. I love it more than any of my other musical creations.{715}”
To P. Jurgenson.
To P. Jurgenson.
“Klin, August 12th (24th), 1893.
“Klin, August 12th, 1893.
“Dear Friend,—I have finished the orchestration of the new Symphony.... I have made the arrangement for four hands myself, and must play it through, so I have asked the youngest Konius to come here, that we may try it together. As regards the score and parts, I cannot put them in order before the first performance, which takes place in Petersburg on October 16th (28th).... On my word of honour, I have never felt such self-satisfaction, such pride, such happiness, as in the consciousness that I am really the creator of this beautiful work.”
“Hey Friend,—I’ve finished orchestrating the new Symphony.... I arranged it for four hands myself and need to play it through, so I’ve invited the youngest Konius to come here so we can try it together. As for the score and parts, I can’t organize them before the first performance, which is in Petersburg on October 16th (28th).... I swear, I’ve never felt such self-satisfaction, pride, and happiness as I do knowing that I’m truly the creator of this beautiful work.”
To the same.
Same here.
“Klin, August 20th (September 1st), 1893.
“Klin, August 20th (September 1st), 1893.
“I shall take the Symphony with me to Petersburg to-day. I promise not to give away the score. The arrangement for four hands needs a thorough revision. I have entrusted this to Leo Konius. I wished him to receive a fee of at least 100 roubles, but he refused....”
“I’m taking the Symphony with me to Petersburg today. I promise not to share the score. The arrangement for four hands needs a complete overhaul. I’ve assigned this to Leo Konius. I wanted him to receive a fee of at least 100 roubles, but he declined...”
Tchaikovsky spent two days with Laroche in Petersburg. Even the prospect of his journey to Hamburg did not suffice to damp his cheerful frame of mind. He does not appear to have written any letters during his absence from Russia, which was of very brief duration.
Tchaikovsky spent two days with Laroche in Petersburg. Even the thought of his trip to Hamburg didn't manage to bring him down. He doesn't seem to have written any letters during his short time away from Russia.
“On his return from Hamburg he met me in St. Petersburg,” says Modeste, “and stayed with me a day or two. I had not seen him so bright for a long time past. He was keenly interested in the forthcoming season of the Musical Society, and was preparing the programme of the fourth concert, which he was to conduct.
“On his return from Hamburg, he met me in St. Petersburg,” says Modeste, “and stayed with me for a day or two. I hadn’t seen him so cheerful in a long time. He was really interested in the upcoming season of the Musical Society and was getting ready for the program of the fourth concert that he was going to conduct.
“At this time there was a change in the circumstances of my own life. Having finished the education of N. Konradi, I decided to set up housekeeping with my nephew Vladimir Davidov, who had completed his course at the School of Jurisprudence and was now an independent man. My{716} brother was naturally very much interested in all the arrangements of our new home.
“At this time, my life circumstances changed. After finishing N. Konradi's education, I decided to start a household with my nephew Vladimir Davidov, who had completed his studies at the School of Jurisprudence and was now living independently. My{716} brother was naturally very interested in the arrangements of our new home.”
“At this time we discussed subjects for a new opera. Peter Ilich’s favourite author in later life was George Eliot. Once during his travels abroad he had come across her finest book, The Mill on the Floss, and from that time he considered she had no rival but Tolstoi as a writer of fiction. Adam Bede, Silas Marner, and Middlemarch stirred him to the greatest enthusiasm, and he read them over and over again. He cared less for Romola, but was particularly fond of Scenes from Clerical Life. For a time he seriously contemplated founding the libretto of his next opera upon The Sad Fortunes of the Rev. Amos Barton. He wished me to read the tale and give him my opinion: I must confess that, from his own account of it, I persuaded him to give up the idea.
“At this time, we talked about topics for a new opera. Peter Ilich’s favorite author later in life was George Eliot. During his travels abroad, he discovered her best work, The Mill on the Floss, and from that moment he thought she had no equal except for Tolstoi as a fiction writer. Adam Bede, Silas Marner, and Middlemarch inspired him with great enthusiasm, and he read them repeatedly. He was less interested in Romola, but he really liked Scenes from Clerical Life. For a while, he seriously considered basing the libretto of his next opera on The Sad Fortunes of the Rev. Amos Barton. He wanted me to read the story and share my thoughts: I must admit that based on his own description of it, I convinced him to abandon the idea."
“I do not know if I actually convinced him, or whether he lost interest in it himself, but he never referred to this tale again when he spoke of other subjects for a libretto.
“I don’t know if I actually convinced him, or if he just lost interest in it himself, but he never brought up this story again when he talked about other topics for a libretto.”
“We separated early in September, and he went to our brother Anatol, who was spending the summer and autumn with his family at Mikhailovskoe.”
“We split up early in September, and he went to our brother Anatol, who was spending the summer and fall with his family at Mikhailovskoe.”
Here he enjoyed a very happy visit. “It is indescribably beautiful,” he wrote to Modeste. “It is altogether pleasant and successful. The weather is wonderful. All day long I wander in the forest and bring home quantities of mushrooms.”
Here he had a really enjoyable visit. “It’s unbelievably beautiful,” he wrote to Modeste. “Everything is pleasant and going well. The weather is amazing. All day long, I wander through the forest and bring home loads of mushrooms.”
His high opinion of the new Symphony was still unchanged, for he wrote to the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich on September 21st (October 3rd), “Without exaggeration I have put my whole soul into this work.” Yet in spite of his cheerful attitude, a momentary cloud of depression passed over him at this time. Writing to Modeste from Moscow, a few days later, he says: “Just lately I have been dreadfully bored and misanthropical. 1 do not know why. I sit in my room and see no one but the waiter. I long for home, work, and my normal existence.{717}”
His high opinion of the new Symphony hasn’t changed at all. He wrote to Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich on September 21st (October 3rd), “Without exaggeration, I’ve poured my entire soul into this work.” Still, despite his cheerful attitude, he felt a brief cloud of depression pass over him at this time. Writing to Modeste from Moscow a few days later, he said, “I’ve been really bored and grumpy lately. I don’t know why. I sit in my room and see no one except the waiter. I miss home, work, and my normal life.{717}”
On September 25th he returned to Klin for the last time.
On September 25th, he went back to Klin for the last time.
To Anna Merkling.
For Anna Merkling.
“September 29th (October 11th), 1893.
“September 29, (October 11), 1893.
“I am now very busy with the orchestration of the Pianoforte Concerto. I shall soon appear on the banks of the Neva. You will see me about the 10th.”
“I’m currently really busy working on the orchestration of the Piano Concerto. I’ll be showing up soon by the Neva River. You can expect to see me around the 10th.”
On October 7th (19th) Tchaikovsky left Klin never to return. The following day he intended to be present at the memorial service for his friend Zvierev and then to go on to Petersburg. As the train passed the village of Frolovskoe, he pointed to the churchyard, remarking to his fellow-travellers: “I shall be buried there, and people will point out my grave as they go by.” He repeated this wish to be buried at Frolovskoe while talking to Taneiev at the memorial service for Zvierev. Beyond these two references to his death, prompted no doubt by the sad ceremony with which he was preoccupied, Tchaikovsky does not appear to have shown any symptoms of depression or foreboding.
On October 7th (19th), Tchaikovsky left Klin for the last time. The next day, he planned to attend the memorial service for his friend Zvierev and then head to Petersburg. As the train passed by the village of Frolovskoe, he pointed to the churchyard and commented to his fellow travelers, “I’ll be buried there, and people will point out my grave as they pass by.” He expressed this wish to be buried in Frolovskoe again while talking to Taneiev at Zvierev’s memorial service. Aside from these two mentions of his death, likely prompted by the somber ceremony he was focused on, Tchaikovsky didn’t seem to show any signs of depression or a sense of foreboding.
Kashkin has given the following account of his friend’s last visit to Moscow:—
Kashkin shared the following story about his friend's last visit to Moscow:—
“We met at the memorial service in the church, and afterwards Peter Ilich went to Zvierev’s grave. On October 9th (21st) he had promised to go to the Conservatoire to hear the vocal quartet (‘Night’) which he had arranged from Mozart’s pianoforte Fantasia. The master’s music had not been altered, Tchaikovsky had only written words to it.... Madame Lavrovsky had promised that her pupils should learn the work. We assembled in the concert hall of the Conservatoire, and I sat with Tchaikovsky. The quartet was beautifully sung ... Tchaikovsky afterwards told me this music had the most indescribable charm for him, but he could not explain, even to himself, why this simple melody gave him such pleasure....{718}
“We met at the memorial service in the church, and afterwards Peter Ilich went to Zvierev’s grave. On October 9th (21st), he had promised to go to the Conservatoire to hear the vocal quartet (‘Night’) that he had arranged from Mozart’s pianoforte Fantasia. The master’s music hadn’t been changed; Tchaikovsky had just added lyrics to it.... Madame Lavrovsky had promised that her students would learn the piece. We gathered in the concert hall of the Conservatoire, and I sat with Tchaikovsky. The quartet was beautifully sung... Tchaikovsky later told me this music had an indescribable charm for him, but he couldn’t explain, even to himself, why this simple melody brought him such pleasure....{718}
“At that time Pollini, the Director of the Hamburg Opera, was staying in Moscow. He was an ardent admirer of Tchaikovsky, and had given some of his operas in Hamburg. When—as invited—I went to supper with Tchaikovsky at the Moscow Restaurant, I met Pollini, Safonov, and two foreign guests. We talked over Pollini’s idea of making a great concert tour through Russia, with a German orchestra under a Russian conductor ... Tchaikovsky was to conduct his own works and Safonov the rest of the programme.... After the others had gone, and Peter Ilich and I were left to ourselves, he told me all about Cambridge, and spoke very warmly of the Professor in whose house he had stayed, and of one of the other recipients of the honorary degree—Arrigo Boïto, who had charmed him with his intellect and culture.... Unconsciously the talk turned to our recent losses: to the death of Albrecht and Zvierev. We thought of the gaps time had made in our circle of old friends and how few now remained. Involuntarily the question arose: Who will be the next to take the road from which there is no return? With complete assurance of its truth, I declared that Tchaikovsky would outlive us all. He disputed the probability, but ended by saying he had never felt better or happier in his life. He had to catch the night mail to Petersburg, where he was going to conduct his Sixth Symphony, which was still unknown to me. He said he had no doubt as to the first three movements, but the last was still a problem, and perhaps after the performance in Petersburg he should destroy the Finale and replace it by another. The concert of the Musical Society in Moscow was fixed for October 23rd (November 4th). We arranged, if we should not see each other there, to meet at the Moscow Restaurant, for Tchaikovsky was anxious to introduce the singer Eugene Oudin to the musical circle in Moscow. Here our conversation ended. Tchaikovsky went to the station. It never occurred to me to see him off, for neither of us cared for that kind of thing; besides, we should meet again in a fortnight. We parted without the least presentiment that it was for the last time.”
“At that time, Pollini, the Director of the Hamburg Opera, was staying in Moscow. He was a big fan of Tchaikovsky and had staged some of his operas in Hamburg. When I went to dinner with Tchaikovsky at the Moscow Restaurant, I met Pollini, Safonov, and two foreign guests. We discussed Pollini’s idea of organizing a major concert tour across Russia, featuring a German orchestra led by a Russian conductor... Tchaikovsky was set to conduct his own pieces, and Safonov would handle the rest of the program... After the others left and it was just Peter Ilich and me, he shared all about Cambridge and spoke warmly of the professor whose house he had stayed in and of another recipient of the honorary degree—Arrigo Boïto, who had impressed him with his intelligence and culture... Naturally, the conversation shifted to our recent losses: the deaths of Albrecht and Zvierev. We reflected on the gaps time had created in our circle of old friends and how few remained. Unintentionally, the question came up: Who will be the next to take the journey from which there’s no return? With complete certainty in my statement, I said that Tchaikovsky would outlive us all. He questioned that likelihood but ultimately said he had never felt better or happier in his life. He had to catch the night mail to Petersburg, where he was going to conduct his Sixth Symphony, which I still hadn’t heard. He expressed confidence in the first three movements, but the last one was still a concern, and he might destroy the Finale and replace it with another after the performance in Petersburg. The concert by the Musical Society in Moscow was scheduled for October 23rd (November 4th). We arranged to meet at the Moscow Restaurant if we didn’t see each other there, as Tchaikovsky was eager to introduce the singer Eugene Oudin to the musical community in Moscow. This was where our conversation ended. Tchaikovsky went to the station. It never crossed my mind to see him off since neither of us liked that sort of thing; besides, we planned to meet again in a couple of weeks. We parted without the slightest premonition that it would be for the last time.”
XIX
Tchaikovsky arrived in Petersburg on October 10th (22nd). He was met by his brother Modeste and his favourite nephew. He was delighted with their new abode and his spirits were excellent—so long as his arrival remained unknown and he was master of his time.
Tchaikovsky arrived in St. Petersburg on October 10th (22nd). He was welcomed by his brother Modeste and his favorite nephew. He loved their new place, and he was in great spirits—as long as no one knew he had arrived and he was free to do as he pleased.
One thing only depressed him: at the rehearsals the Sixth Symphony made no impression upon the orchestra. He always set store by the opinion of the musicians. Moreover, he feared lest the interpretation of the Symphony might suffer from their coldness. Tchaikovsky only conducted his works well when he knew they appealed to the players. To obtain delicate nuances and a good balance of tone he needed his surroundings to be sympathetic and appreciative. A look of indifference, a coolness on the part of any of the band, seemed to paralyse him; he lost his head, went through the work perfunctorily, and cut the rehearsal as short as possible, so as to release the musicians from a wearisome task. Whenever he conducted a work of his own for the first time, a kind of uncertainty—almost carelessness—in the execution of details was apparent, and the whole interpretation lacked force and definite expression. The Fifth Symphony and Hamlet were so long making their way merely because the composer had failed to make them effective. The same reason accounts for the failure of the orchestral ballade, The Voyevode.
The only thing that brought him down was that during rehearsals, the Sixth Symphony didn’t seem to resonate with the orchestra. He always valued the musicians' opinions. Additionally, he worried that their lack of enthusiasm might negatively impact the interpretation of the Symphony. Tchaikovsky only conducted his pieces well when he felt they connected with the players. To achieve subtle nuances and a good tonal balance, he needed an environment that was supportive and appreciative. A look of indifference or any coolness from the musicians seemed to paralyze him; he’d get flustered, rush through the work, and cut the rehearsal short to spare the musicians from a tedious task. Whenever he conducted one of his own pieces for the first time, there was a noticeable uncertainty—almost carelessness—in how the details were executed, and the overall interpretation lacked strength and clarity. The Fifth Symphony and Hamlet took so long to gain traction simply because the composer hadn’t made them impactful. The same issue explains the failure of the orchestral ballade, The Voyevode.
Tchaikovsky was easily disenchanted with his work by the adverse opinion of others. But on this occasion his judgment remained unshaken, and even the indifference of the orchestra did not alter his opinion that this Symphony was “the best thing I ever composed or ever shall compose.” He did not, however, succeed in convincing the public or the performers. At the concert on the 16th (28th) the{720} work fell rather flat. It was applauded and the composer was recalled; but the enthusiasm did not surpass what was usually shown for one of Tchaikovsky’s new works. The Symphony produced nothing approaching to that powerful and thrilling impression it made shortly afterwards (November 6th (18th), 1893) under Napravnik, which has since been repeated in so many other cities.
Tchaikovsky was easily discouraged by others' negative opinions about his work. However, this time his judgment stayed strong, and even the orchestra's indifference didn't change his belief that this Symphony was “the best thing I ever composed or ever will compose.” He couldn't, however, convince the public or the musicians. At the concert on the 16th (28th), the{720} piece didn't go over well. It received some applause, and the composer was called back; but the excitement was no more than what usually accompanied one of Tchaikovsky’s new pieces. The Symphony didn’t evoke anything close to the powerful and thrilling reaction it got later (November 6th (18th), 1893) under Napravnik, a response that has been echoed in many other cities since.
The Press did not speak of the new Symphony with as much admiration as Tchaikovsky had expected, but on the whole the notices were appreciative. The St. Petersburg Viedomosti thought “the thematic material of the work was not very original, the leading subjects were neither new nor significant. The last movement, Adagio Lamentoso, was the best.” The Syn Otechestva discovered a phrase in the first movement which recalled Gounod’s Romeo and Juliet, while Grieg was reflected in the Finale. The Novoe Vremya said: “The new Symphony is evidently the outcome of a journey abroad; it contains much that is clever and resourceful as regards orchestral colour, besides grace and delicacy (in the two middle movements), but as far as inspiration is concerned it stands far below Tchaikovsky’s other Symphonies. Only one newspaper, The Birjevya Viedomosti, spoke of the work in terms of unqualified praise, while finding fault with the composer’s conducting of the work.
The press didn't praise the new Symphony as much as Tchaikovsky had hoped, but overall, the reviews were positive. The St. Petersburg Viedomosti thought the "thematic material of the work was not very original, and the main themes were neither new nor significant. The last movement, Adagio Lamentoso, was the best." The Syn Otechestva found a phrase in the first movement that reminded them of Gounod’s Romeo and Juliet, while Grieg's influence was seen in the Finale. The Novoe Vremya remarked: "The new Symphony is clearly the result of a trip abroad; it features much that is clever and inventive in terms of orchestral color, as well as grace and delicacy (in the two middle movements), but when it comes to inspiration, it falls far short of Tchaikovsky’s other Symphonies. Only one newspaper, The Birjevya Viedomosti, reviewed the work with unreserved praise, although they criticized the composer’s conducting of the piece.
The morning after the concert I found my brother sitting at the breakfast-table with the score of the Symphony before him. He had agreed to send it to Jurgenson in Moscow that very day, and could not decide upon a title. He did not wish to designate it merely by a number, and had abandoned his original intention of calling it “a programme Symphony.” “Why programme,” he said, “since I do not intend to expound any meaning?” I suggested “tragic Symphony” as an appropriate title. But this did not please him either. I left the room while Peter Ilich was still in a state of indecision. Suddenly{721} the word “pathetic” occurred to me, and I returned to suggest it. I remember, as though it were yesterday, how my brother exclaimed: “Bravo, Modeste, splendid! Pathetic!” Then and there, in my presence, he added to the score the title by which the Symphony has always been known.[193]
The morning after the concert, I found my brother sitting at the breakfast table with the Symphony score in front of him. He had agreed to send it to Jurgenson in Moscow that very day but couldn’t decide on a title. He didn’t want to simply use a number and had given up on his initial idea of calling it “a program Symphony.” “Why program,” he said, “if I don’t intend to explain any meaning?” I suggested “tragic Symphony” as a suitable title, but that didn’t please him either. I left the room while Peter Ilich was still uncertain. Suddenly, the word “pathetic” came to me, and I went back to suggest it. I remember it like it was yesterday how my brother exclaimed: “Bravo, Modeste, splendid! Pathetic!” Right then and there, in front of me, he added that title to the score, which is how the Symphony has always been known.[193]
I do not relate this incident in order to connect my name with this work. Probably I should never have mentioned it but for the fact that it serves to illustrate in a simple way how far the conjectures of the most enlightened commentators may wander from the truth.
I’m sharing this incident not to link my name to this work. I probably wouldn’t have mentioned it if it didn’t clearly show how far the theories of even the most insightful commentators can stray from the truth.
Hugo Riemann, in his thematic analysis of the Sixth Symphony, sees the solution of this title in “the striking resemblance between the fundamental idea of this work and the chief subject of Beethoven’s Sonata Pathétique,” of which Tchaikovsky never dreamed:
Hugo Riemann, in his thematic analysis of the Sixth Symphony, sees the solution of this title in “the striking resemblance between the fundamental idea of this work and the main theme of Beethoven’s Sonata Pathétique,” of which Tchaikovsky never dreamed:
After having despatched the score to Moscow with this title, Tchaikovsky changed his mind, as may be seen from the following letter to Jurgenson:—
After sending the score to Moscow with this title, Tchaikovsky changed his mind, as shown in the following letter to Jurgenson:—
“October 18th, 1893.
“October 18th, 1893.
“Be so kind as to put on the title page what stands below.
“Please kindly include the following on the title page.”
To Vladimir Lvovich
Davidov
(No. 6)
Composed by P. T.
To Vladimir Lvovich
Davidov
(No. 6)
Composed by P. T.
“It is very strange about this Symphony. It was not exactly a failure, but was received with some hesitation. As far as I am concerned, I am prouder of it than of any of my previous works. However, we can soon talk it over together, for I shall be in Moscow on Saturday.”
“It's really strange about this Symphony. It wasn't exactly a failure, but it was met with some hesitation. Personally, I'm prouder of it than of any of my previous works. However, we can talk about it soon, because I'll be in Moscow on Saturday.”
At this time he talked a great deal about the remodelling of The Oprichnik and The Maid of Orleans, which he had in view for the immediate future. He did not confide to me his intentions as to the former opera; but as regards The Maid of Orleans, we discussed the alteration of the last scene, and I made a point of his arranging this, like so many other parts of the opera, from Schiller’s poem. The idea seemed to interest him, but it was not permitted to him to come to a definite conclusion on the subject.
At this time, he talked a lot about reworking The Oprichnik and The Maid of Orleans, which he was planning to tackle soon. He didn't share his plans for the first opera, but for The Maid of Orleans, we discussed changing the last scene, and I insisted that he arrange this, like many other sections of the opera, based on Schiller’s poem. The idea seemed to catch his interest, but he wasn’t allowed to reach a final decision on the matter.
During these last days he was neither very cheerful, nor yet depressed. In the circle of his intimate friends he was contented and jovial; among strangers he was, as usual, nervous and excited and, as time went on, tired out and dull. But nothing gave the smallest hint of his approaching end.
During these last days, he wasn't particularly happy or sad. With his close friends, he was relaxed and cheerful; around strangers, he was, as usual, anxious and agitated, and as time passed, he became exhausted and dull. But nothing suggested that his end was coming.
On Tuesday, October 19th (31st), he went to a private performance of Rubinstein’s The Maccabees. On the 20th (November 1st) he was still in good health and dined with his old friend Vera Boutakov (née Davidov). Afterwards he went to see Ostrovsky’s play, A Warm Heart, at the Alexander Theatre. During the interval he went with me to see the actor Varlamov in his dressing-room. The conversation turned upon spiritualism. Varlamov described in his own humorous style—which cannot be transferred to paper—his loathing for “all those abominations” which reminded one of death. Peter Ilich laughed at Varlamov’s quaint way of expressing himself.
On Tuesday, October 19th (31st), he attended a private performance of Rubinstein’s The Maccabees. On the 20th (November 1st), he was still feeling well and had dinner with his old friend Vera Boutakov (née Davidov). Afterwards, he went to see Ostrovsky’s play, A Warm Heart, at the Alexander Theatre. During the intermission, he joined me to visit the actor Varlamov in his dressing room. The conversation turned to spiritualism. Varlamov humorously shared his strong dislike for “all those abominations” that brought death to mind, in a way that’s hard to capture in writing. Peter Ilich chuckled at Varlamov’s unique way of expressing himself.
“There is plenty of time,” said Tchaikovsky, “before we need reckon with this snub-nosed horror; it will not come to snatch us off just yet! I feel I shall live a long time.{723}” From the theatre, Tchaikovsky went with his nephews, Count Litke and Baron Buxhövden, to the Restaurant Leiner. I joined them an hour later, and found one or two other visitors—of whom Glazounov was one. They had already had their supper, and I was afterwards told my brother had eaten macaroni and drunk, as usual, white wine and soda water. We went home about two a.m. Peter Ilich was perfectly well and serene.
“There’s plenty of time,” Tchaikovsky said, “before we have to deal with this snub-nosed horror; it won’t come to drag us away just yet! I feel like I’m going to live a long time.{723}” After the theater, Tchaikovsky went with his nephews, Count Litke and Baron Buxhövden, to Restaurant Leiner. I joined them an hour later and found a couple of other guests there—Glazounov among them. They had already finished dinner, and I was later told my brother had eaten macaroni and, as usual, had white wine and soda water to drink. We went home around two a.m. Peter Ilich looked perfectly well and calm.
On the morning of Thursday, October 21st (November 2nd), Tchaikovsky did not appear as usual at the early breakfast-table. His brother went to his room and found him slightly indisposed. He complained of his digestion being upset and of a bad night. About eleven a.m. he dressed and went out to see Napravnik. Half an hour later he returned, still feeling unwell. He absolutely declined to send for a doctor. His condition gave no anxiety to Modeste, who had often seen him suffer from similar derangements.
On the morning of Thursday, October 21st (November 2nd), Tchaikovsky didn’t show up at the breakfast table like he usually did. His brother went to his room and found him feeling a bit off. He mentioned that his digestion was upset and that he had a rough night. Around eleven a.m., he got dressed and went out to see Napravnik. Half an hour later, he came back, still feeling unwell. He firmly refused to call for a doctor. His condition didn’t worry Modeste, who had often seen him deal with similar issues.
He joined his brother and nephew at lunch, although he ate nothing. But this was probably the fatal moment in his indisposition for, while talking, he poured out a glass of water and drank a long draught. The water had not been boiled, and they were dismayed at his imprudence. But he was not in the least alarmed, and tried to calm their fears. He dreaded cholera less than any other illness. After this his condition grew worse; but he attributed all his discomfort to a copious dose of Hunyadi which he had taken earlier in the day, and still declined to send for his favourite doctor, Bertenson. Towards evening Modeste grew so anxious that he sent for the doctor on his own account. Meanwhile Tchaikovsky was tended by his brother’s servant Nazar, who had once travelled with him to Italy.
He joined his brother and nephew for lunch, though he didn’t eat anything. But this was probably the turning point in his illness, because while they were talking, he poured himself a glass of water and took a big sip. The water hadn't been boiled, and they were worried about his thoughtlessness. But he wasn't at all concerned and tried to reassure them. He feared cholera less than any other sickness. After that, his condition worsened; however, he blamed all his discomfort on a large dose of Hunyadi he had taken earlier that day and still refused to call his favorite doctor, Bertenson. By the evening, Modeste became so worried that he called the doctor himself. In the meantime, Tchaikovsky was looked after by his brother’s servant, Nazar, who had once traveled with him to Italy.
About eight p.m. Bertenson arrived. He saw at once that the illness was serious, and sent for his brother in consultation. The sufferer had grown very weak, and complained{724} of terrible oppression on his chest. More than once he said, “I believe this is death.”
About eight p.m., Bertenson arrived. He immediately saw that the illness was serious and called for his brother to consult. The patient had grown very weak and complained of terrible pressure on his chest. More than once, he said, “I think this is the end.”
After a short consultation the brothers Bertenson, the two leading physicians in Petersburg, pronounced it to be a case of cholera.
After a brief consultation, the Bertenson brothers, the two top doctors in Petersburg, declared it to be a case of cholera.
All night long those who nursed him in turn fought against the cramps; towards morning with some hope of success. His courage was wonderful, and in the intervals between the paroxysms of pain he made little jokes with those around him. He constantly begged his nurses to take some rest, and was grateful for the smallest service.
All night long, the people taking care of him struggled against the cramps; by morning, they were somewhat hopeful for success. His bravery was impressive, and during the breaks between episodes of pain, he made small jokes with those around him. He kept asking his nurses to get some rest and was thankful for even the smallest acts of kindness.
On Friday his condition seemed more hopeful, and he himself believed he had been “snatched from the jaws of death.” But on the following day his mental depression returned. “Leave me,” he said to his doctors, “you can do no good. I shall never recover.”
On Friday, his condition looked more promising, and he felt he had been “snatched from the jaws of death.” But the next day, his mental depression came back. “Leave me,” he told his doctors, “you can’t help me. I will never get better.”
Gradually he passed into the second stage of the cholera, with its most dangerous symptom—complete inactivity of the kidneys. He slept more, but his sleep was restless, and sometimes he wandered in his mind. At these times he continually repeated the name of Nadejda Filaretovna von Meck in an indignant, or reproachful, tone. Consciousness returned at longer intervals, and when his servant Alexis arrived from Klin he was no longer able to recognise him. A warm bath was tried as a last resource, but without avail, and soon afterwards his pulse grew so weak that the end seemed imminent. At the desire of his brother Nicholas, a priest was sent for from the Isaac Cathedral. He did not administer the sacrament, as Tchaikovsky was now quite unconscious, but prayed in clear and distinct tones, which, however, did not seem to reach the ears of the dying man.
Gradually, he moved into the second stage of cholera, marked by its most dangerous symptom—complete kidney failure. He slept more, but his sleep was restless, and sometimes his mind wandered. During these moments, he kept repeating the name of Nadejda Filaretovna von Meck in an indignant or reproachful tone. His consciousness returned less frequently, and when his servant Alexis arrived from Klin, he could no longer recognize him. They tried a warm bath as a last resort, but it didn't help, and soon after, his pulse became so weak that death seemed imminent. At the request of his brother Nicholas, a priest was called from the Isaac Cathedral. He did not administer the sacrament, as Tchaikovsky was now completely unconscious, but prayed in clear and distinct tones, which, however, did not seem to reach the ears of the dying man.
At three o’clock on the morning of October 25th (November 6th) Tchaikovsky passed away in the presence of his brothers Nicholas and Modeste, his nephews Litke, Buxhövden, and Vladimir Davidov, the three doctors, and{725} his faithful servant Alexis Safronov. At the last moment an indescribable look of clear recognition lit up his face—a gleam which only died away with his last breath.
At three o’clock in the morning on October 25th (November 6th), Tchaikovsky passed away in the presence of his brothers Nicholas and Modeste, his nephews Litke, Buxhövden, and Vladimir Davidov, the three doctors, and{725} his loyal servant Alexis Safronov. In his final moments, an indescribable expression of clear recognition brightened his face—a spark that faded only with his last breath.
My work is finished. With this account of Tchaikovsky’s last moments my task, which was to express the man, is accomplished.
My work is done. With this account of Tchaikovsky’s final moments, my goal to convey who he was is complete.
To characterise the artist in every phase of his development, and to determine his position in the history of music, is beyond my powers. If all the documental and authentic evidence I have collected in this book should serve as fundamental material for another writer capable of fulfilling such a task, the most cherished aim of all my efforts will have been attained.
To define the artist in every stage of his growth and to pinpoint his role in music history is beyond my abilities. If all the documents and genuine evidence I've gathered in this book can provide essential material for another writer who can accomplish that task, then the main goal of all my work will have been achieved.
MODESTE TCHAIKOVSKY
MODEST TCHAIKOVSKY
APPENDIX A
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF TCHAIKOVSKY’S COMPOSITIONS FROM 1866-1893
First Season, 1866-1867
Season One, 1866-1867
1. Op. 15. Festival Overture upon the Danish National Hymn; completed October, 1866. Published by Jurgenson.
1. Op. 15. Festival Overture on the Danish National Anthem; finished October, 1866. Published by Jurgenson.
2. Op. 13. Symphony in G minor, No. 1, “Winter Dreams.” Begun in March, completed in November, 1866. Jurgenson.
2. Op. 13. Symphony in G minor, No. 1, “Winter Dreams.” Started in March, finished in November, 1866. Jurgenson.
3. Op. 1. Russian Scherzo and Impromptu. Composed early in 1867. The first of these compositions was originally entitled “Capriccio.” It is based on the first theme of the Andante in the quartet in B major, which Tchaikovsky composed while still at the Conservatoire in 1865. The theme itself is a Malo-Russian folksong, heard at Kamenka. The Impromptu—a still earlier work—was never intended for publication. It chanced to be in the same manuscript-book as the Capriccio, which was given to Jurgenson by Rubinstein, without any intimation that the Impromptu was not to be published. The Russian Scherzo was performed at Rubinstein’s concert in 1867. Both these works—like the First Symphony—were dedicated to Nicholas Rubinstein, and published by Jurgenson.
3. Op. 1. Russian Scherzo and Impromptu. Composed early in 1867. The first of these pieces was originally called “Capriccio.” It is based on the first theme of the Andante in the B major quartet that Tchaikovsky wrote while he was still at the Conservatory in 1865. The theme itself is a Malo-Russian folk song, heard at Kamenka. The Impromptu—a work created even earlier—was never meant to be published. It just happened to be in the same manuscript book as the Capriccio, which was given to Jurgenson by Rubinstein, without any indication that the Impromptu was not meant for publication. The Russian Scherzo was performed at Rubinstein’s concert in 1867. Both of these works—like the First Symphony—were dedicated to Nicholas Rubinstein and published by Jurgenson.
4. Op. 2. Souvenir de Hapsal—three pianoforte pieces: (a) “The Ruin,” (b) “Scherzo,” (c) “Chant sans Paroles.” June and July, 1867. Hapsal. Only the first and third of these pieces were composed at Hapsal; the second dates back to the days of the Conservatoire. This opus number is dedicated to Vera Davidov. Jurgenson. Besides these works, Tchaikovsky was engaged from the beginning of 1867 upon his opera, The Voyevode.{727}
4. Op. 2. Souvenir de Hapsal—three piano pieces: (a) “The Ruin,” (b) “Scherzo,” (c) “Chant sans Paroles.” June and July, 1867. Hapsal. Only the first and third pieces were created in Hapsal; the second goes back to his time at the Conservatoire. This opus number is dedicated to Vera Davidov. Jurgenson. In addition to these works, Tchaikovsky was working on his opera, The Voyevode, starting in early 1867.{727}
1867-1868
1867-1868
The Voyevode was the sole work of this season.
The Voyevode was the only work of this season.
In a letter dated November 25th (December 7th) Tchaikovsky speaks of having completed the third act, which is as good as saying that he had finished the whole opera, because he rarely broke through his custom of working straight through a composition. The instrumentation remained, and this was finished in Paris during the summer.
In a letter dated November 25th (December 7th), Tchaikovsky mentions that he has completed the third act, meaning he had essentially finished the entire opera, since he rarely deviated from his habit of working straight through a composition. The instrumentation was still left to do, and he wrapped that up in Paris over the summer.
The Voyevode, or A Dream on the Volga, is a play in five acts, with a prologue, by A. N. Ostrovsky. The opera libretto is condensed into three acts, the prologue being omitted.
The Voyevode, or A Dream on the Volga, is a play in five acts, with a prologue, by A. N. Ostrovsky. The opera libretto is shortened to three acts, leaving out the prologue.
The chief beauty of the play, the scenes from national life, so charmingly depicted by Ostrovsky, had been ruthlessly cut out of the libretto, and only an insipid and uninteresting story left. The charm of national colour, the characteristic details of the secondary dramatis personæ, such as Nedviga, the apparition of the Domovoi, or “house spirit,” the gloomy figure of Mizgir—of all these things the libretto had been completely denuded.
The main beauty of the play, the scenes from everyday life that Ostrovsky portrayed so wonderfully, had been harshly removed from the script, leaving only a dull and unexciting story. The appeal of the cultural elements, the unique traits of the minor characters like Nedviga, the appearance of the Domovoi or "house spirit," and the dark figure of Mizgir—all of these aspects had been entirely stripped from the script.
But it was not so much Ostrovsky as Tchaikovsky who was to blame, for it is evident from the manuscript which the latter used while composing the music that he eliminated every episode which did not bear directly upon the tale. A few years later Tchaikovsky would not have missed so many good opportunities of effective musical illustration.
But it was more Tchaikovsky than Ostrovsky who was at fault, because it’s clear from the manuscript that Tchaikovsky used while writing the music that he removed every part that didn’t directly relate to the story. A few years later, Tchaikovsky wouldn’t have overlooked so many great chances for impactful musical illustration.
Ostrovsky’s collaboration was practically limited to Act I., which is also the best, and to a portion of Act II. The remainder is almost entirely of Tchaikovsky’s own writing.
Ostrovsky’s collaboration was mostly confined to Act I, which is also the best, and part of Act II. The rest is almost entirely Tchaikovsky’s own work.
Of this opera only the “Dances of the Serving Maids” and the “Entr’acte” were published as Op. 3. Jurgenson. The rest of the score was destroyed by the composer during the seventies. The orchestral and choral parts and some of the solos—unfortunately not the principal ones—are still preserved in the library of the Imperial Opera House in Moscow.
Of this opera, only the “Dances of the Serving Maids” and the “Entr’acte” were published as Op. 3 by Jurgenson. The rest of the score was destroyed by the composer in the seventies. The orchestral and choral parts, along with some of the solos—unfortunately not the main ones—are still kept in the library of the Imperial Opera House in Moscow.
1868-1869
1868-1869
1. Op. 77. Symphonic Poem, Fatum. Begun about the middle of September, 1868. Sketch completed on October 21st.{728} (November 2nd). Orchestrated in November and December. Produced for the first time by the Musical Society in Moscow, February 25th (March 9th), 1869, conducted by N. Rubinstein. This work is dedicated to M. A. Balakirev. During the seventies Tchaikovsky destroyed the score, but the orchestral parts remained intact, and the work was reconstructed from these, and published in 1896, by Belaiev, in Leipzig.
1. Op. 77. Symphonic Poem, Fatum. Began around mid-September, 1868. The sketch was completed on October 21st.{728} (November 2nd). It was orchestrated in November and December. The first performance was by the Musical Society in Moscow on February 25th (March 9th), 1869, conducted by N. Rubinstein. This work is dedicated to M. A. Balakirev. In the 1870s, Tchaikovsky destroyed the score, but the orchestral parts remained intact, and the work was reconstructed from these and published in 1896 by Belaiev in Leipzig.
2. Op. 4. Valse Caprice for pianoforte. Composed in October, 1868. Dedicated to Anton Door. Jurgenson.
2. Op. 4. Valse Caprice for piano. Composed in October 1868. Dedicated to Anton Door. Jurgenson.
3. Op. 5. Romance for pianoforte. November, 1868. Dedicated to Désirée Artôt. Jurgenson.
3. Op. 5. Romance for piano. November, 1868. Dedicated to Désirée Artôt. Jurgenson.
4. Twenty-five Russian folksongs, arranged for pianoforte, four hands. These were probably finished during the autumn months, and printed in November, 1868.
4. Twenty-five Russian folk songs, arranged for piano, four hands. These were probably completed during the fall months and printed in November 1868.
5. Recitatives and choruses for Le Domino Noir, by Auber. This work has entirely disappeared; it cannot be found in the library of the Petersburg or Moscow Opera.
5. Recitatives and choruses for Le Domino Noir, by Auber. This work has completely vanished; it can't be found in the library of the Petersburg or Moscow Opera.
6. Undine, an opera in three acts, begun in January and completed in July, 1869. The text by Count Sollogoub.
6. Undine, an opera in three acts, started in January and finished in July, 1869. The libretto by Count Sollogoub.
The libretto of Undine contained scenes more interesting and grateful for musical treatment than The Voyevode, but was so unskilfully put together and so lacking in logical sequence that it is even inferior to the dry, uninteresting, but literary verse of the latter. The music—judging from the fragments that have been preserved—seems to have possessed a certain vitality.
The libretto of Undine had scenes that were more engaging and suited for musical adaptation than The Voyevode, but it was poorly structured and lacked a logical flow, making it even less compelling than the dry, unexciting, yet literary verse of the latter. The music—based on the fragments that still exist—appears to have had a certain energy.
The composer destroyed the score of Undine in 1873. All that remains of the music is Undine’s aria, “The spring is my brother,” which was afterwards utilised in Sniegourochka, and the Wedding March in the last act, which Tchaikovsky employed in the Andantino Marziale of his Second Symphony. Besides these two fragments, Kashkin says an Adagio in the ballet, “The Swan Lake,” was originally the love-duet between Gulbrand and Undine.
The composer destroyed the score of Undine in 1873. All that’s left of the music is Undine’s aria, “The spring is my brother,” which was later used in Sniegourochka, and the Wedding March from the last act, which Tchaikovsky incorporated into the Andantino Marziale of his Second Symphony. In addition to these two pieces, Kashkin mentions that an Adagio in the ballet “The Swan Lake” was originally the love duet between Gulbrand and Undine.
Part of this opera was produced at a concert given by the Capellmeister Merten, March 16th (28th), 1870. Laroche wrote:—
Part of this opera was performed at a concert held by the conductor Merten on March 16th (28th), 1870. Laroche wrote:—
“Unfortunately, I was not able to attend the concert itself, but I had heard these fragments from Undine at the rehearsals,{729} and observed not only the careful and delicate orchestration for which Tchaikovsky’s music is remarkable, but picturesque suggestions of the fantastic realms of the water sprites. Other parts—notably the finale—appeared to me lacking in spontaneity. On the whole, however, the new score is worthy of attention.”
“Unfortunately, I couldn't attend the concert, but I did hear these snippets from Undine during the rehearsals,{729} and I noted not just the careful and delicate orchestration that Tchaikovsky’s music is known for, but also vivid hints of the enchanting world of water sprites. Other sections—especially the finale—felt a bit lacking in spontaneity to me. Overall, though, the new score is definitely worth paying attention to.”
1869-1870
1869-1870
1. Twenty-five Russian folksongs, arranged for pianoforte, four hands. Completed September 25th, 1869. Published, together with the twenty-five of the previous year, by Jurgenson, Moscow.
1. Twenty-five Russian folk songs, arranged for piano, four hands. Completed September 25, 1869. Published, along with the twenty-five from the previous year, by Jurgenson, Moscow.
2. Romeo and Juliet. Overture-Fantasia for orchestra, founded on Shakespeare’s tragedy. Begun September 25th (October 7th); sketch completed by October 7th (19th), and orchestrated by November 15th (27th), 1869. During the summer of 1870 the work was completely revised. According to Kashkin, the Introduction was entirely new; the funeral march at the close of the work was omitted and a fresh ending substituted for it, while many alterations were made in the orchestration as a whole. The overture is dedicated to Mily Alexandrovich Balakirev, and was performed for the first time at Moscow, under the bâton of N. Rubinstein, March 4th (16th), 1870. Published by Bote and Bock, Berlin, 1871.
2. Romeo and Juliet. Overture-Fantasia for orchestra, based on Shakespeare’s tragedy. Started on September 25th (October 7th); sketch finished by October 7th (19th), and orchestrated by November 15th (27th), 1869. During the summer of 1870, the piece was completely revised. According to Kashkin, the Introduction was completely new; the funeral march at the end was removed and replaced with a new ending, and many changes were made to the orchestration overall. The overture is dedicated to Mily Alexandrovich Balakirev and was performed for the first time in Moscow, conducted by N. Rubinstein, on March 4th (16th), 1870. Published by Bote and Bock, Berlin, 1871.
3. Pianoforte arrangement for four hands of the overture Ivan the Terrible, by Anton Rubinstein. Bessel, St. Petersburg.
3. Piano arrangement for four hands of the overture Ivan the Terrible, by Anton Rubinstein. Bessel, St. Petersburg.
4. Op. 6. Six songs.[194] Written between November 15th (27th) and December 19th (31st), 1869. (1) “Glaub’ nicht mein Freund,” words by Count A. Tolstoi, dedicated to A. G. Menshikov. (2) “Nicht Worte,” words by Plestcheiev, dedicated to N. Kashkin. (3) “Wie wehe, wie süss,” words by Countess Rostopchin, dedicated to A. D. Kochetov. (4) “Die Thräne bebt,” words by Count A. Tolstoi, dedicated to P. Jurgenson. (5) “Warum,” words by Mey, dedicated to I. Klimenko. (6) “Nur wer die Sehnsucht kennt,” words by Mey (from Goethe), dedicated to Madame Khvostova. P. Jurgenson, Moscow.
4. Op. 6. Six songs.[194] Written between November 15th (27th) and December 19th (31st), 1869. (1) “Don’t believe, my friend,” words by Count A. Tolstoi, dedicated to A. G. Menshikov. (2) “Not words,” words by Plestcheiev, dedicated to N. Kashkin. (3) “How painful, how sweet,” words by Countess Rostopchin, dedicated to A. D. Kochetov. (4) “The tear trembles,” words by Count A. Tolstoi, dedicated to P. Jurgenson. (5) “Why,” words by Mey, dedicated to I. Klimenko. (6) “Only those who know longing,” words by Mey (from Goethe), dedicated to Madame Khvostova. P. Jurgenson, Moscow.
6. Op. 7. Valse Scherzo (A major) for pianoforte, dedicated to Alexandra Ilinichna Davidov. P. Jurgenson.
6. Op. 7. Valse Scherzo (A major) for piano, dedicated to Alexandra Ilinichna Davidov. P. Jurgenson.
7. Op. 8. Capriccio (G flat) for piano, dedicated to K. Klindworth. P. Jurgenson. Both these pieces were completed about February 3rd (15th), 1870.
7. Op. 8. Capriccio (G flat) for piano, dedicated to K. Klindworth. P. Jurgenson. Both of these pieces were finished around February 3rd (15th), 1870.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky began his opera, The Oprichnik, about the end of January, 1870.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky started working on his opera, The Oprichnik, around the end of January, 1870.
1870-1871
1870-1871
1. Op. 9. Three pianoforte pieces, (1) “Rêverie,” dedicated to N. Murometz. (2) “Polka de Salon,” dedicated to A. Zograf. (3) “Mazurka de Salon,” dedicated to A. L. Dubuque.
1. Op. 9. Three piano pieces, (1) “Rêverie,” dedicated to N. Murometz. (2) “Polka de Salon,” dedicated to A. Zograf. (3) “Mazurka de Salon,” dedicated to A. L. Dubuque.
2. Song, “So schnell vergessen,” words by Apukhtin. This and the above works were composed before October 26th (November 7th), 1870, and published by Jurgenson, Moscow.
2. Song, “So schnell vergessen,” words by Apukhtin. This and the previous works were composed before October 26th (November 7th), 1870, and published by Jurgenson, Moscow.
3. “Nature and Love.” Trio for two sopranos and one contralto, with chorus and pianoforte accompaniment; dedicated to Madame Valzek. It was composed in December expressly for this lady’s pupils, and performed for the first time at Tchaikovsky’s concert on March 16th (28th), 1871. It was published by Jurgenson after the composer’s death.
3. “Nature and Love.” Trio for two sopranos and one contralto, with chorus and piano accompaniment; dedicated to Madame Valzek. It was composed in December specifically for this lady’s students and was performed for the first time at Tchaikovsky’s concert on March 16th (28th), 1871. It was published by Jurgenson after the composer’s death.
4. Op. 11. Quartet No. 1 (D major), for two violins, viola, and violoncello. Dedicated to Serge Rachinsky. Composed during February, 1871, and first performed at the composer’s concert, March 16th (28th), 1871. The Andante of this quartet is based on a Russian folksong which Tchaikovsky wrote down at Kamenka in the summer of 1869. It was sung in Great Russian by a man who was working outside the room in which he was engaged in orchestrating his Undine.
4. Op. 11. Quartet No. 1 (D major), for two violins, viola, and cello. Dedicated to Serge Rachinsky. Composed in February 1871, and first performed at the composer’s concert on March 16 (28), 1871. The Andante of this quartet is based on a Russian folk song that Tchaikovsky noted down in Kamenka during the summer of 1869. It was sung in Great Russian by a man who was working outside the room where he was arranging his Undine.
5. A Course of Harmony, completed during the summer at Nizy. Jurgenson.
5. A Course of Harmony, finished over the summer at Nizy. Jurgenson.
1871-1872
1871-1872
1. Op. 10. Two pianoforte pieces: “Nocturne” and “Humoresque.” Probably composed in December, 1871, during his stay at Nice. Part of the second piece consists of a French popular song. These pieces are both dedicated to Vladimir Shilovsky.
1. Op. 10. Two piano pieces: “Nocturne” and “Humoresque.” Likely composed in December 1871 during his time in Nice. Part of the second piece includes a popular French song. Both pieces are dedicated to Vladimir Shilovsky.
2. Cantata for chorus, orchestra, and tenor solo. Text by Polonsky. Composed during February and March, 1872. Performed May 31st (June 12th), 1872, under the conductorship of K. Davidov. The manuscript of the score is in the library of the Imperial Opera House, Moscow.
2. Cantata for chorus, orchestra, and tenor solo. Text by Polonsky. Composed in February and March 1872. Performed on May 31 (June 12), 1872, under the direction of K. Davidov. The manuscript of the score is in the library of the Imperial Opera House, Moscow.
3. The Oprichnik, an opera in four acts. Begun at the end of January, 1870, completed in April, 1872. Dedicated to His Imperial Highness the Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich. Published by Bessel, St. Petersburg.
3. The Oprichnik, an opera in four acts. Started at the end of January, 1870, finished in April, 1872. Dedicated to His Imperial Highness the Grand Duke Constantine Nicholaevich. Published by Bessel, St. Petersburg.
Without entering into a detailed criticism of Lajetnikov’s tragedy, I must call attention to some of its features which are calculated to make it an easy subject for the librettist to handle; these special features lie in its admirable plot. The interest of the love-intrigue, which is well sustained, a whole series of effective situations, the dark yet poetic colouring of its sinister period (Ivan the Terrible), the variety of episodes well suited to musical illustration (such as the love-duet in the first act, the scenes with the populace, the picturesque figures of the Oprichniks, the pathos of the oath scene, “The Terrible” himself, and the death of Andrew), all contribute to make an effective and moving opera.
Without getting into a detailed critique of Lajetnikov’s tragedy, I have to highlight some of its aspects that make it an easy topic for a librettist to work with; these key aspects lie in its excellent plot. The captivating love story is well-developed, featuring a series of powerful moments, the dark yet poetic atmosphere of its grim setting (Ivan the Terrible), and a variety of scenes that are well suited for musical representation (like the love duet in the first act, the interactions with the crowd, the striking figures of the Oprichniks, the emotional oath scene, “The Terrible” himself, and Andrew's death), all of which come together to create a compelling and emotional opera.
But it did not fulfil these expectations. The most serious hindrance came from the Censor. The striking figure of Ivan the Terrible, which seemed so well adapted to musical representation, was not permitted to appear. For an outline of the plot of this opera, see Appendix B.
But it didn't meet these expectations. The biggest obstacle came from the Censor. The impressive character of Ivan the Terrible, which seemed so suited for musical portrayal, was not allowed to be featured. For an outline of the plot of this opera, see Appendix B.
1872-1873
1872-1873
1. Op. 17. Symphony No. 2 (C minor), composed during June, July, and August, 1872. Orchestrated in September and October of the same year, and completed early in November.{732} Dedicated to the Moscow section of the Imperial Russian Musical Society. First performed, under N. Rubinstein, in Moscow, January 26th (February 7th), 1873. Published by V. Bessel, St. Petersburg. The second movement, Andantino Marziale, is taken from the opera Undine. Speaking of this work, Kashkin says, “It may be called ‘The Little Russian’ Symphony, because its chief themes are Little Russian folksongs.”[195] Later on the composer made considerable alterations, and entirely rewrote the first movement.
1. Op. 17. Symphony No. 2 (C minor), composed in June, July, and August 1872. Orchestrated in September and October of that same year, and completed in early November.{732} Dedicated to the Moscow section of the Imperial Russian Musical Society. First performed under N. Rubinstein in Moscow on January 26th (February 7th), 1873. Published by V. Bessel in St. Petersburg. The second movement, Andantino Marziale, is taken from the opera Undine. Regarding this work, Kashkin states, “It can be called ‘The Little Russian’ Symphony because its main themes are Little Russian folk songs.”[195] Later, the composer made significant changes and completely rewrote the first movement.
2. Op. 16. Six songs, (1) “Wiegenlied,” words by Maikov, dedicated to Frau N. N. Rimsky-Korsakov. (2) “Warte noch,” words by Grekov, dedicated to N. A. Rimsky-Korsakov. (3) “Erfass nur einmal,” words by Maikov, dedicated to G. A. Laroche. (4) “Oh, möchtest du einmal noch singen,” words by Plestcheiev, dedicated to N. A. Hubert. (5) “Was nun?” Words by the composer, dedicated to N. Rubinstein. (6) “Neugrie-chisches Lied,” words by Maikov, dedicated to K. Albrecht. The precise date of these songs is not known. Probably they were written in December, 1872. Published by V. Bessel, St. Petersburg.
2. Op. 16. Six songs, (1) “Wiegenlied,” lyrics by Maikov, dedicated to Frau N. N. Rimsky-Korsakov. (2) “Warte noch,” lyrics by Grekov, dedicated to N. A. Rimsky-Korsakov. (3) “Erfass nur einmal,” lyrics by Maikov, dedicated to G. A. Laroche. (4) “Oh, möchtest du einmal noch singen,” lyrics by Plestcheiev, dedicated to N. A. Hubert. (5) “Was nun?” Lyrics by the composer, dedicated to N. Rubinstein. (6) “Neugriechisches Lied,” lyrics by Maikov, dedicated to K. Albrecht. The exact date of these songs is not known. They were likely written in December 1872. Published by V. Bessel, St. Petersburg.
3. Op. 12. Music to Sniegourochka, a Legend of Springtide, by A. N. Ostrovsky. Composed during March and April, 1873. First performed at the Opera, Moscow, May 11th (23rd), 1873. Jurgenson, Moscow. One or two numbers of this work are transferred from Undine.
3. Op. 12. Music to Sniegourochka, a Legend of Springtide, by A. N. Ostrovsky. Composed in March and April 1873. First performed at the Opera in Moscow on May 11 (23), 1873. Jurgenson, Moscow. One or two pieces from this work are taken from Undine.
4. “Perpetuum mobile,” from a sonata by Weber, arranged for the left hand only. Dedicated to Madame Zograf. Published 1873, by Jurgenson.
4. “Perpetuum mobile,” from a sonata by Weber, arranged for the left hand only. Dedicated to Madame Zograf. Published 1873, by Jurgenson.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky worked at the symphonic fantasia, The Tempest, between August 7th-17th (19th-29th), 1873.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky worked on the symphonic fantasia, The Tempest, from August 7th-17th (19th-29th), 1873.
1873-1874
1873-1874
1. Op. 18. The Tempest, symphonic fantasia for full orchestra upon a Shakespearean programme. Composed between 7th (19th) and 17th (29th) August, 1873; orchestrated by October 10th (22nd). Dedicated to Vladimir Vassilievich Stassov. First performed December 7th (19th), 1873, under N. Rubinstein. Jurgenson.
1. Op. 18. The Tempest, a symphonic fantasia for full orchestra based on a Shakespearean theme. Composed between August 7th (19th) and August 17th (29th), 1873; orchestrated by October 10th (22nd). Dedicated to Vladimir Vassilievich Stassov. First performed on December 7th (19th), 1873, conducted by N. Rubinstein. Jurgenson.
2. Op. 21. Six pianoforte pieces upon a theme. (1) Prelude, (2) Fugue, (3) Impromptu, (4) Funeral March, (5) Mazurka, (6) Scherzo. Dedicated to Anton Rubinstein. Composed before October 30th (November 11th), 1873. Bessel.
2. Op. 21. Six piano pieces based on a theme. (1) Prelude, (2) Fugue, (3) Impromptu, (4) Funeral March, (5) Mazurka, (6) Scherzo. Dedicated to Anton Rubinstein. Composed before October 30th (November 11th), 1873. Bessel.
3. Op. 22. Quartet No. 2 (F major), for two violins, viola, and violoncello. Dedicated to the Grand Duke Constantine. Commenced at the end of December, 1873, or early in January, 1874, and finished by the 26th of that month. Shortly afterwards it was played at a musical evening at N. Rubinstein’s, and probably Tchaikovsky afterwards made some changes in it, as he was still engaged upon the work in the middle of February. First public performance March 10th (22nd), 1874. Jurgenson.
3. Op. 22. Quartet No. 2 (F major), for two violins, viola, and cello. Dedicated to Grand Duke Constantine. Started at the end of December 1873 or early January 1874, and completed by January 26th. Shortly after, it was performed at a music evening at N. Rubinstein’s, and it’s likely that Tchaikovsky made some revisions afterward, as he was still working on it in mid-February. The first public performance was on March 10th (22nd), 1874. Jurgenson.
4. Op. 14. Vakoula the Smith (Kouznetz Vakoula, known also as Cherevichek and Les Caprices d’Oxane), opera in three acts and seven scenes. The libretto is taken from a tale by Gogol and set to verse by J. Polonsky. Dedicated to the memory of the Grand Duchess Helena. Composed and orchestrated during the summer of 1874. Partially remodelled about 1885. Published by Jurgenson.
4. Op. 14. Vakoula the Smith (Kouznetz Vakoula, also known as Cherevichek and Les Caprices d’Oxane), an opera in three acts and seven scenes. The libretto is based on a story by Gogol and set to verse by J. Polonsky. Dedicated to the memory of Grand Duchess Helena. Composed and orchestrated in the summer of 1874. Partially revised around 1885. Published by Jurgenson.
1874-1875
1874-1875
1. Op. 25. Six songs: (1) “Herz, o lass dich von Schlummer umfangen,” words by Scherbin, dedicated to A. P. Kroutikov. (2) “Wie hier die Schrift in Aschengluth,” words by Tioutchev, dedicated to D. Orlov. (3) “Mignon’s Lied,” words by Goethe, dedicated to M. Kamenskaya. (4) “Der Kanarienvogel,” words by Mey, dedicated to V. Raab. (5) “Mit ihr ein Wort gesprochen hab’ ich nie,” words by Mey, dedicated to I. Melnikov. (6) “Einst zum Narren Jemand spricht,” words by Mey. These{734} songs were probably composed in September, 1874. Published by V. Bessel.
1. Op. 25. Six songs: (1) “Heart, oh let yourself be embraced by slumber,” words by Scherbin, dedicated to A. P. Kroutikov. (2) “As here the writing in ash-glow,” words by Tioutchev, dedicated to D. Orlov. (3) “Mignon’s Song,” words by Goethe, dedicated to M. Kamenskaya. (4) “The Canary,” words by Mey, dedicated to V. Raab. (5) “I’ve never spoken a word with her,” words by Mey, dedicated to I. Melnikov. (6) “Once someone speaks to a fool,” words by Mey. These{734} songs were probably composed in September, 1874. Published by V. Bessel.
2. Op. 19. Six pianoforte pieces: (1) “Rêverie,” dedicated to N. D. Kondratiev. (2) “Scherzo-humoristique,” dedicated to Vera Timanov. (3) “Feuillet d’album,” dedicated to A. Abramov, (4) “Nocturne,” dedicated to Frau Terminsky. (5) “Capriccio”, dedicated to E. Langer. (6) “Thème avec Variations,” dedicated to H. Laroche. The manuscript is dated October 27th (November 8th), 1873. Jurgenson.
2. Op. 19. Six piano pieces: (1) “Rêverie,” dedicated to N. D. Kondratiev. (2) “Scherzo-humoristique,” dedicated to Vera Timanov. (3) “Feuillet d’album,” dedicated to A. Abramov, (4) “Nocturne,” dedicated to Frau Terminsky. (5) “Capriccio,” dedicated to E. Langer. (6) “Thème avec Variations,” dedicated to H. Laroche. The manuscript is dated October 27th (November 8th), 1873. Jurgenson.
3. Op. 23. Concerto for pianoforte and orchestra (in B♭ minor). Composed in November and December, 1874. The orchestration was completed, according to a note on the score, February 9th (21st), 1875. Dedicated to Hans von Bülow. Published by Jurgenson. In a letter to Frau von Meck, Tchaikovsky says he took as the principal subject of the first movement a phrase sung by Malo-Russian blind beggars at a village fair at Kamenka.
3. Op. 23. Piano Concerto and Orchestra (in B♭ minor). Composed in November and December 1874. The orchestration was finished, as noted on the score, on February 9th (21st), 1875. Dedicated to Hans von Bülow. Published by Jurgenson. In a letter to Frau von Meck, Tchaikovsky mentions that he used a phrase sung by Malo-Russian blind beggars at a village fair in Kamenka as the main theme for the first movement.
Besides the example just quoted, he also borrowed another air, the chansonette, “IL faut s’amuser, danser, et rire,” which the twins used to hum early in the seventies, in remembrance of a certain charming singer.
Besides the example just mentioned, he also took another tune, the chansonette, “IL faut s’amuser, danser, et rire,” which the twins used to hum back in the early seventies, in memory of a certain lovely singer.
4. Op. 26. Serenade for violin, with orchestral accompaniment (B minor). Composed January, 1875. Dedicated to L. Auer. Jurgenson.
4. Op. 26. Serenade for violin, with orchestral accompaniment (B minor). Composed January, 1875. Dedicated to L. Auer. Jurgenson.
5. Op. 27. Six songs: (1) “An den Schlaf,” words by Ogariev. (2) “Ob sich die Wolke dort,” words by Grekov. (3) “Geh’ nicht von mir,” words by Fet. (4) “Abend,” words by Chevchenko. (5) “Klage,” words by Mickiewicz. (6) “Dem Vöglein gleich,” words by Mickiewicz. All six dedicated to Madame Lavrovskaya. The date of composition not precisely known. Jurgenson.
5. Op. 27. Six songs: (1) “To Sleep,” words by Ogariev. (2) “Is that Cloud There,” words by Grekov. (3) “Don’t Leave Me,” words by Fet. (4) “Evening,” words by Chevchenko. (5) “Lament,” words by Mickiewicz. (6) “Like the Little Bird,” words by Mickiewicz. All six are dedicated to Madame Lavrovskaya. The exact date of composition is not known. Jurgenson.
6. Op. 28. Six songs: (1) “Nein, wenn ich liebe,” words from de Musset, dedicated to A. Nikholaev. (2) “Die rothe Perlenschnur,{735}” words by Syrokomli, dedicated to D. Dodonov. (3) “Warum im Traume,” words by Mey, dedicated to Frau Ilina. (4) “Er liebte mich so sehr,” words by Apukhtin, dedicated to E. Marsini. (5) “Kein Wort von Dir,” words by Alexis Tolstoi, dedicated to B. Korsov. (6) “Ein einzig Wortchen,” text by P. Tchaikovsky, dedicated to Frau E. Kadmina. The date of completion is given on the manuscript as April 11th (23rd), 1875, in Moscow. Jurgenson.
6. Op. 28. Six songs: (1) “No, when I love,” lyrics by de Musset, dedicated to A. Nikholaev. (2) “The Red Pearl Necklace,{735}” lyrics by Syrokomli, dedicated to D. Dodonov. (3) “Why in a Dream,” lyrics by Mey, dedicated to Frau Ilina. (4) “He Loved Me So Much,” lyrics by Apukhtin, dedicated to E. Marsini. (5) “No Word from You,” lyrics by Alexis Tolstoi, dedicated to B. Korsov. (6) “One Little Word,” text by P. Tchaikovsky, dedicated to Frau E. Kadmina. The date of completion is noted in the manuscript as April 11th (23rd), 1875, in Moscow. Jurgenson.
7. Op. 29. Symphony No. 3 (in D major) in five movements. The score bears the following note in the composer’s own writing: “Commenced June 5th (17th) at Ussovo, completed August 1st (13th), 1875, at Verbovka.” Published by Jurgenson. Played for the first time in Moscow, November 7th (19th), 1875.
7. Op. 29. Symphony No. 3 (in D major) in five movements. The score has the following note in the composer's own handwriting: "Started June 5th (17th) at Ussovo, finished August 1st (13th), 1875, at Verbovka." Published by Jurgenson. Premiered in Moscow, November 7th (19th), 1875.
Besides the above works, Tchaikovsky was engaged during part of August, 1875, upon the Ballet, The Swan Lake.
Besides the works mentioned above, Tchaikovsky was busy working on the ballet, The Swan Lake, during part of August 1875.
His literary activity was very considerable. Between September, 1874, and April, 1875, he wrote not less than fifteen articles.
His literary output was quite significant. Between September 1874 and April 1875, he wrote at least fifteen articles.
1875-1876
1875-1876
1. Op. 30. Quartet No. 3 in E flat major, for two violins, viola, and ‘cello, dedicated to the memory of F. Laub. The first sketch dates from the beginning of January, 1876, in Paris. Finished, according to date upon the manuscript, February 18th (March 1st), 1876. Performed for the first time March 18th (30th) of the same year at Grijimaly’s concert. Published by Jurgenson.
1. Op. 30. Quartet No. 3 in E flat major, for two violins, viola, and ‘cello, dedicated to the memory of F. Laub. The first draft was created in early January 1876 in Paris. According to the date on the manuscript, it was completed on February 18 (March 1), 1876. It was performed for the first time on March 18 (30) of the same year at Grijimaly's concert. Published by Jurgenson.
2. Op. 20. The Swan Lake. Ballet in four acts. Begun August, 1875, finished at the end of March, 1876. Published by Jurgenson. First performance at the Opera House, Moscow, February 20th (March 4th), 1877.
2. Op. 20. The Swan Lake. Ballet in four acts. Started in August 1875, completed by the end of March 1876. Published by Jurgenson. First performance at the Opera House, Moscow, on February 20th (March 4th), 1877.
3. Op. 37. The Seasons, twelve pieces for piano. These were written in the course of the year, one piece each month, and were commissioned by the publisher of a St. Petersburg musical journal. Kashkin tells us that Tchaikovsky did not consider this a very important work, but in order not to miss sending each number at the right time, he ordered his servant to remind him{736} when a certain date came round in each month. The man carried out his master’s order, coming at the right day with the reminder: “Peter Ilich, is it not time to send to St. Petersburg?” upon which Tchaikovsky would sit down at once and write the required piece without a pause. Later the pieces were collected and republished by Jurgenson.
3. Op. 37. The Seasons, twelve pieces for piano. These were created over the course of a year, with one piece written each month, and were commissioned by the publisher of a music journal in St. Petersburg. Kashkin tells us that Tchaikovsky didn’t view this as a very significant work, but to ensure he sent each piece on time, he asked his servant to remind him{736} when a specific date came around each month. The servant fulfilled his master’s request, arriving on the right day to say, “Peter Ilich, isn’t it time to send to St. Petersburg?” At which point, Tchaikovsky would immediately sit down and write the piece without stopping. Later, the works were compiled and republished by Jurgenson.
4 The translation of the libretto and arrangement of the recitatives of Mozart’s Figaro, which Tchaikovsky undertook (at the desire of N. Rubinstein) for a performance of this opera by the students of the Conservatoire.
4 The translation of the libretto and the arrangement of the recitatives of Mozart’s Figaro was done by Tchaikovsky (at the request of N. Rubinstein) for a performance of this opera by the students of the Conservatoire.
This season Peter Ilich brought his literary work to an end. His last criticisms dealt with Wagner’s Trilogy, and remained unfinished.
This season, Peter Ilich wrapped up his literary work. His final critiques focused on Wagner’s Trilogy and were left incomplete.
1876-1877
1876-1877
1. Op. 31. Slavonic March for full orchestra. First performance in November, 1877, under N. Rubinstein’s bâton, at a symphony concert in Moscow. Jurgenson.
1. Op. 31. Slavonic March for full orchestra. First performed in November 1877, conducted by N. Rubinstein, at a symphony concert in Moscow. Jurgenson.
2. Op. 32. Francesca da Rimini (after Dante), symphonic fantasia for full orchestra. Dedicated to S. I. Taneiev. Tchaikovsky sketched the plan of this work during his visit to Paris in the summer of 1876. He did not actually work at the composition until the end of September. The sketch was finished October 14th (26th), the orchestration November 5th (17th). First performance, under N. Rubinstein, at a symphony concert, Moscow, February 26th (March 10th), 1877. Jurgenson.
2. Op. 32. Francesca da Rimini (after Dante), symphonic fantasy for full orchestra. Dedicated to S. I. Taneiev. Tchaikovsky outlined the plan for this piece during his trip to Paris in the summer of 1876. He didn't actually start composing it until the end of September. The sketch was completed on October 14th (26th), and the orchestration was done by November 5th (17th). The first performance, conducted by N. Rubinstein, took place at a symphony concert in Moscow on February 26th (March 10th), 1877. Jurgenson.
3. Op. 33. Variations on a Rococo Theme, for violoncello and orchestra. Dedicated to G. Fitzenhagen. Composed December, 1876. Jurgenson.
3. Op. 33. Variations on a Rococo Theme, for cello and orchestra. Dedicated to G. Fitzenhagen. Composed December 1876. Jurgenson.
4. Op. 34. Valse Scherzo, for violin and orchestra. Dedicated to Joseph Kotek. Composed early in January, 1877. Jurgenson.
4. Op. 34. Valse Scherzo, for violin and orchestra. Dedicated to Joseph Kotek. Composed in early January 1877. Jurgenson.
During this season Tchaikovsky sketched out his Fourth Symphony and two-thirds of his opera, Eugene Oniegin.
During this season, Tchaikovsky worked on his Fourth Symphony and two-thirds of his opera, Eugene Oniegin.
1877-1878
1877-1878
1. Op. 36, Symphony No. 4 (F minor), in four movements. Dedicated to “My best friend.” The first sketch was finished in{737} May, 1877. On August 11th (23rd) Tchaikovsky began the instrumentation of the work, and completed the first movement on September 12th (24th). After an interval of two months he returned to the Symphony, about the end of November. The Andante was finished on December 15th (27th), the Scherzo on the 20th (January 1st) 1878, and the Finale on the 26th (January 7th, 1878). The first performance of the Symphony took place February 10th (22nd), 1878, at a concert of the Russian Musical Society, conducted by N. Rubinstein.
1. Op. 36, Symphony No. 4 (F minor), in four movements. Dedicated to “My best friend.” The first sketch was completed in{737} May, 1877. On August 11th (23rd), Tchaikovsky started working on the orchestration of the piece and finished the first movement on September 12th (24th). After a break of two months, he returned to the Symphony around the end of November. The Andante was completed on December 15th (27th), the Scherzo on the 20th (January 1st, 1878), and the Finale on the 26th (January 7th, 1878). The Symphony premiered on February 10th (22nd), 1878, at a concert of the Russian Musical Society, conducted by N. Rubinstein.
2. Op. 24, Eugene Oniegin, lyric scenes, in three acts and seven scenes. The libretto is freely arranged from Poushkin by the composer himself and K. S. Shilovsky. The idea of this opera originated with the celebrated singer, Madame E. A. Lavrovsky.
2. Op. 24, Eugene Oniegin, lyrical scenes, in three acts and seven scenes. The libretto is loosely adapted from Pushkin by the composer and K. S. Shilovsky. The concept for this opera came from the famous singer, Madame E. A. Lavrovsky.
On May 18th (30th), 1877, Tchaikovsky sketched the plan for a libretto.
On May 18th (30th), 1877, Tchaikovsky outlined the plan for a libretto.
On June 6th (18th) the second scene of the first act (the Letter Scene) was finished, and by June 15th (27th) the entire act was complete. By June 23rd (July 5th), two-thirds of the opera were ready. After a month’s respite, Tchaikovsky returned to the work at Kamenka, in August, and completed the opera. Here he also began the instrumentation. During September and the first half of October he did not work upon it at all; afterwards he continued the instrumentation, finishing the whole of the first act and despatching it to Moscow by the 23rd (November 4th). In November Tchaikovsky orchestrated the first scene of the second act. The whole of December, was devoted to the Fourth Symphony. On January 2nd (14th) he took up the opera once more, at San Remo, and, completed it by the 20th (February 1st) of this month. In the summer of 1880, at the request of the Director of the Imperial Opera, Tchaikovsky added an écossaise to the first scene of Act II. and made some slight changes in the Finale.
On June 6th (18th), the second scene of the first act (the Letter Scene) was completed, and by June 15th (27th), the entire act was finished. By June 23rd (July 5th), two-thirds of the opera was ready. After taking a month off, Tchaikovsky returned to work on it at Kamenka in August and completed the opera. He also started the instrumentation there. During September and the first half of October, he didn't work on it at all; afterwards, he continued the instrumentation, finishing the entire first act and sending it to Moscow by the 23rd (November 4th). In November, Tchaikovsky orchestrated the first scene of the second act. He devoted the whole of December to the Fourth Symphony. On January 2nd (14th), he picked up the opera again in San Remo and finished it by the 20th (February 1st) of that month. In the summer of 1880, at the request of the Director of the Imperial Opera, Tchaikovsky added an écossaise to the first scene of Act II and made some slight changes to the Finale.
The first performance of the opera took place on March 17th (29th), 1879, by the students of the Moscow Conservatoire, in the Small Theatre. For an account of the plot, see Appendix B.
The first performance of the opera happened on March 17th (29th), 1879, by the students of the Moscow Conservatoire, in the Small Theatre. For an account of the plot, see Appendix B.
3. Op. 38. Six songs, dedicated to A. Tchaikovsky. (1) “Don Juan’s Serenade,” words by Count A. Tolstoi; (2) “Das war im{738} ersten Lenzesstrahl” (A. Tolstoi); (3) “Im erregenden Tanze” (A. Tolstoi); (4) “Ach wenn du könntest” (A. Tolstoi); (5) “Aus dem Jenseits” (Lermontov); (6) “Pimpinella” (Florentine song). Published by P. I. Jurgenson, Moscow.
3. Op. 38. Six songs, dedicated to A. Tchaikovsky. (1) “Don Juan’s Serenade,” words by Count A. Tolstoi; (2) “Das war im{738} ersten Lenzesstrahl” (A. Tolstoi); (3) “Im erregenden Tanze” (A. Tolstoi); (4) “Ach wenn du könntest” (A. Tolstoi); (5) “Aus dem Jenseits” (Lermontov); (6) “Pimpinella” (Florentine song). Published by P. I. Jurgenson, Moscow.
4. Op. 40. Twelve pieces for pianoforte (medium difficulty), dedicated to M. Tchaikovsky, (1) “Etude,” (2) “Chanson triste,” (3) “Marche funèbre,” (4) “Mazurka in C major,” (5) “Mazurka in D major,” (6) “Chant sans paroles,” (7) “Au village,” (8) “Valse in A major,” (9) “Valse in A major,” (10) “Danse russe,” (11) “Scherzo in F major,” (12) “Rêverie interrompue.” Of these pieces, No. 12 was composed first. The middle section of this piece is a Venetian song, which was sung almost every evening under his window in Venice. The other pieces date from various times, the “Danse russe” from 1876, having been originally intended as a number for the Ballet, The Swan Lake. Jurgenson, Moscow.
4. Op. 40. Twelve pieces for piano (medium difficulty), dedicated to M. Tchaikovsky: (1) “Etude,” (2) “Chanson triste,” (3) “Marche funèbre,” (4) “Mazurka in C major,” (5) “Mazurka in D major,” (6) “Chant sans paroles,” (7) “Au village,” (8) “Waltz in A major,” (9) “Waltz in A major,” (10) “Russian Dance,” (11) “Scherzo in F major,” (12) “Interrupted Reverie.” Of these pieces, No. 12 was composed first. The middle section of this piece is a Venetian song that was sung almost every evening under his window in Venice. The other pieces were composed at different times, with the “Russian Dance” from 1876, originally intended to be part of the ballet, The Swan Lake. Jurgenson, Moscow.
5. Op. 37. Sonata for pianoforte (G major), in four movements. Dedicated to Carl Klindworth. Commenced early in March, 1878, at Clarens, and completed on April 30th (May 12th). First performed in public by Nicholas Rubinstein, in Moscow, October 21st (November 2nd), 1879.
5. Op. 37. Piano Sonata (G major), in four movements. Dedicated to Carl Klindworth. Started in early March 1878, at Clarens, and finished on April 30 (May 12). First performed publicly by Nicholas Rubinstein in Moscow on October 21 (November 2), 1879.
6. Op. 35. Concerto for violin and orchestra. Originally dedicated to L. Auer. Tchaikovsky afterwards substituted the name of A. Brodsky. Begun early in March, 1878, at Clarens, and the sketch finished by the 16th (28th) of the same month. The original Andante did not satisfy the composer, who wrote a new one. The instrumentation was completed by the end of April. First performance by A. Brodsky, in Vienna (1879). Jurgenson.
6. Op. 35. Concerto for violin and orchestra. Originally dedicated to L. Auer. Tchaikovsky later changed the dedication to A. Brodsky. It was started in early March 1878 in Clarens, and the draft was finished by the 16th (28th) of that month. The original Andante didn't meet the composer's expectations, so he wrote a new one. The orchestration was completed by the end of April. The first performance was by A. Brodsky in Vienna (1879). Jurgenson.
7. Op. 42. “Souvenir d’un lieu cher,” three pieces for violin and pianoforte accompaniment. No. 1 is the original Andante of the Violin Concerto. The other two pieces were composed at Brailov about the end of May. Jurgenson.
7. Op. 42. “Souvenir d’un lieu cher,” three pieces for violin and piano accompaniment. No. 1 is the original Andante of the Violin Concerto. The other two pieces were composed in Brailov around the end of May. Jurgenson.
8. Op. 41. The Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom, for four-part mixed chorus. Commenced May, 1878, at Kamenka, and finished on the 27th (June 8th) at Brailov. Jurgenson.
8. Op. 41. The Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom, for four-part mixed chorus. Started in May 1878, at Kamenka, and finished on the 27th (June 8th) at Brailov. Jurgenson.
10. “Skobeliev March,” composed by “Sinopov.” Tchaikovsky concealed the authorship of this piece, because he considered it of no value. It was commissioned by Jurgenson at the end of April, and composed at Kamenka.
10. “Skobeliev March,” composed by “Sinopov.” Tchaikovsky hid the authorship of this piece because he thought it was worthless. It was commissioned by Jurgenson at the end of April and created in Kamenka.
Besides these works, Tchaikovsky translated in December, 1877, the Italian words of six songs by Glinka, and wrote the text of a vocal quartet, also by Glinka.
Besides these works, Tchaikovsky translated the Italian lyrics of six songs by Glinka in December 1877 and wrote the text for a vocal quartet, also by Glinka.
The greater part of his First Suite was also completed during August, 1878.
The majority of his First Suite was also finished in August 1878.
1878-1879
1878-1879
1. Op. 43. First Suite, for full orchestra, in six movements.
1. Op. 43. First Suite, for a full orchestra, in six parts.
The first sketches were made at Verbovka between August 15th and 25th, 1878. Originally the Suite was intended to have five movements only: Introduction and Fugue, Scherzo, Andante, Intermezzo (“Echo du bal”), and Rondo. Of these, three movements were completed, the fourth sketched out, and the fifth projected, when Tchaikovsky laid it aside, only to return to it in November while in Florence. On the 13th (25th) of this month it was finished. The last two movements, however, received different titles, “March Miniature” (4th) and “Giants’ Dance” (5th). In August, 1879, the composer added a sixth movement, Divertimento. The work was first performed in Moscow, under Nicholas Rubinstein. Published by Jurgenson.
The first sketches were done at Verbovka between August 15th and 25th, 1878. The Suite was originally meant to have just five movements: Introduction and Fugue, Scherzo, Andante, Intermezzo (“Echo du bal”), and Rondo. Of these, three movements were completed, the fourth was outlined, and the fifth was planned when Tchaikovsky put it aside, only to come back to it in November while in Florence. It was finished on the 13th (25th) of that month. However, the last two movements were given different titles, “March Miniature” (4th) and “Giants’ Dance” (5th). In August 1879, the composer added a sixth movement, Divertimento. The work had its first performance in Moscow under Nicholas Rubinstein. Published by Jurgenson.
2. The Maid of Orleans, an opera in four acts and six scenes, dedicated to E. Napravnik.
2. The Maid of Orleans, an opera in four acts and six scenes, dedicated to E. Napravnik.
The libretto of this work was written by Tchaikovsky himself. It is chiefly based upon Joukovsky’s translation of Schiller’s Maid of Orleans, but some ideas were also derived from Wallon, Barbier’s play, and the libretto of Mermet’s opera on the same subject. It is a pity the composer did not confine himself to Schiller’s work, and more especially as regards the uninteresting and gloomy ending. Shortly before his death Tchaikovsky frequently spoke of altering the last scene and substituting Schiller’s close. With this intention, he purchased the works of the German poet, but unfortunately he was not destined to read the tragedy again. For the plot of The Maid of Orleans, see Appendix B.{740}
The libretto of this work was written by Tchaikovsky himself. It’s primarily based on Joukovsky’s translation of Schiller’s Maid of Orleans, but some ideas also came from Wallon, Barbier’s play, and the libretto of Mermet’s opera on the same topic. It’s a shame the composer didn’t stick to Schiller’s work, especially when it comes to the dull and dark ending. Shortly before his death, Tchaikovsky often mentioned wanting to change the last scene and use Schiller’s conclusion instead. With this in mind, he bought the works of the German poet, but sadly, he never got the chance to read the tragedy again. For the plot of The Maid of Orleans, see Appendix B.{740}
1879-1880
1879-1880
1. Op. 44. Second Concerto, for pianoforte and orchestra, in three movements. Dedicated to N. Rubinstein. Played for the first time in public on May 22nd (June 3rd), 1882, by S. I. Taneiev. Jurgenson.
1. Op. 44. Second Concerto, for piano and orchestra, in three movements. Dedicated to N. Rubinstein. Premiered on May 22nd (June 3rd), 1882, by S. I. Taneiev. Jurgenson.
2. The revised edition of the Second Symphony. Published by Bessel.
2. The updated edition of the Second Symphony. Published by Bessel.
3. The “Italian Capriccio,” for full orchestra. Dedicated to K. Davidov. The opening fanfare in this work is a bugle call of the Italian cavalry, which Tchaikovsky heard every evening while living in the Hôtel Constanzi, next to the barracks of the Royal Cuirassiers. Jurgenson.
3. The “Italian Capriccio,” for full orchestra. Dedicated to K. Davidov. The opening fanfare of this piece is a bugle call from the Italian cavalry, which Tchaikovsky heard every evening while staying at the Hôtel Constanzi, next to the barracks of the Royal Cuirassiers. Jurgenson.
4. Music for a tableau vivant: “Montenegro at the moment of receiving the news of war between Russia and Turkey. A village elder reading out the manifesto.” This music was never performed, as the projected entertainment fell through. The manuscript has entirely disappeared.
4. Music for a tableau vivant: “Montenegro at the moment of receiving the news of war between Russia and Turkey. An elder from the village reading the manifesto.” This music was never performed, as the planned entertainment didn’t happen. The manuscript has completely vanished.
5. Six vocal duets, with pianoforte accompaniment. Dedicated to Tatiana Davidov: (a) “Der Abend,” (b) “Ballade,” (c) “Thränen,” (d) “Im Garten,” (e) “Leidenschaft,” (f) “Dämmerung.” Jurgenson.
5. Six vocal duets with piano accompaniment. Dedicated to Tatiana Davidov: (a) “The Evening,” (b) “Ballad,” (c) “Tears,” (d) “In the Garden,” (e) “Passion,” (f) “Twilight.” Jurgenson.
6. Op. 47. Seven songs, with pianoforte accompaniment. Dedicated to A. V. Panaiev: (a) “Wenn ich das gewusst,” (b) “Durch die Gefilde des Himmels,” (c) “Der Dämmerung Schleier sank,” (d) “Schlaf ein, betrübtes Lieb,” (e) “Gesegnet sei mir Wald und Au,” (f) “Ob Heller Tag,” (g) “War ich nicht ein Halm.” Jurgenson.
6. Op. 47. Seven songs, with piano accompaniment. Dedicated to A. V. Panaiev: (a) “If I Had Known,” (b) “Through the Fields of Heaven,” (c) “The Veil of Twilight Fell,” (d) “Fall Asleep, Sad Love,” (e) “Blessed Be the Forest and Meadow,” (f) “If it's a Bright Day,” (g) “Was I Not a Blade of Grass.” Jurgenson.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky revised the overture, Romeo and Juliet.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky revised the overture, Romeo and Juliet.
1880-1881
1880-1881
1. Serenade for string orchestra, in four movements. Dedicated to Carl Albrecht. First performance January 16th (28th), under the direction of Erdmannsdörfer. Published by Jurgenson.
1. Serenade for string orchestra, in four movements. Dedicated to Carl Albrecht. First performance January 16th (28th), under the direction of Erdmannsdörfer. Published by Jurgenson.
Besides the above, an attempt to harmonise the Vesper Service and the first sketch of the opera, Mazeppa.
Besides the above, there’s an effort to bring together the Vesper Service and the first draft of the opera, Mazeppa.
1881-1882
1881-1882
1. Op. 50. Trio for pianoforte, violin, and violoncello. Dedicated to the memory of a great artist (N. G. Rubinstein). The variation theme of the second movement is a reminiscence of an excursion made in company with Nicholas Rubinstein, and other colleagues from the Moscow Conservatoire, shortly after the first performance of Sniegourochka (The Snow Maiden), in the spring of 1873. The Trio was played for the first time in public on October 18th (30th), 1882, by Taneiev, Grijimaly, and Fitzenhagen. Published by Jurgenson.
1. Op. 50. Trio for piano, violin, and cello. Dedicated to the memory of a great artist (N. G. Rubinstein). The variation theme of the second movement recalls a trip taken with Nicholas Rubinstein and other colleagues from the Moscow Conservatory, shortly after the first performance of Sniegourochka (The Snow Maiden) in the spring of 1873. The Trio was publicly performed for the first time on October 18th (30th), 1882, by Taneiev, Grijimaly, and Fitzenhagen. Published by Jurgenson.
2. An attempt to harmonise Divine Service. Setting for mixed chorus. Seventeen numbers. Jurgenson.
2. An effort to unify Divine Service. Arrangement for mixed chorus. Seventeen pieces. Jurgenson.
From June to October Tchaikovsky was occupied in editing the works of Bortniansky.
From June to October, Tchaikovsky was busy editing the works of Bortniansky.
During this year he began the sketch of the opera, Mazeppa. By the middle of July two acts were completed.
During this year, he started sketching the opera, Mazeppa. By mid-July, two acts were finished.
1882-1883
1882-1883
1. Op. 51. Six pieces for pianoforte: (1) “Valse de Salon,” (2) “Polka peu dansante,” (3) “Menuetto scherzoso,” (4) “Natha—Valse,” (5) “Romance,” (6) “Valse sentimentale.”
1. Op. 51. Six pieces for piano: (1) “Salon Waltz,” (2) “Slightly Dancing Polka,” (3) “Playful Menuet,” (4) “Natha—Waltz,” (5) “Romance,” (6) “Sentimental Waltz.”
These pieces were commissioned by the brothers Jurgenson and composed at Kamenka about the end of August.
These pieces were commissioned by the Jurgenson brothers and composed in Kamenka at the end of August.
2. Verses upon the theme of the “Slavsia,” from Glinka’s A Life for the Tsar, winding up with the Russian National Anthem, for chorus and orchestra.
2. Verses on the theme of “Slavsia,” from Glinka’s A Life for the Tsar, concluding with the Russian National Anthem, for choir and orchestra.
This chorus was sung by 7,500 students in Moscow, May 10th (22nd), 1883, at the moment when the Emperor Alexander III appeared at the Red Staircase upon his solemn entry to the Kremlin. (Manuscript only.)
This chorus was sung by 7,500 students in Moscow on May 10th (22nd), 1883, at the moment when Emperor Alexander III appeared at the Red Staircase during his formal entry to the Kremlin. (Manuscript only.)
3. Festal Coronation March for orchestra. Commissioned by the city of Moscow, first performed at Sokolinky, on May 23rd (June 4th), at a fête in honour of the Coronation. Jurgenson.
3. Festal Coronation March for orchestra. Commissioned by the city of Moscow, first performed at Sokolinky, on May 23rd (June 4th), at a celebration in honor of the Coronation. Jurgenson.
The opera was first performed at the Imperial Opera, Moscow, February 3rd (15th), 1884. Jurgenson. For the plot, see Appendix B.
The opera was first performed at the Imperial Opera in Moscow on February 3rd (15th), 1884. Jurgenson. For the plot, see Appendix B.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky began his Second Suite for orchestra during the summer of 1883.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky started working on his Second Suite for orchestra in the summer of 1883.
1883 TO JANUARY, 1885
1883 TO JANUARY 1885
1. Op. 53. Suite No. 2, in four movements, for full orchestra. Dedicated to Madame P. W. Tchaikovsky. First performed at an extra concert of the Russian Musical Society, February 4th (16th), 1884, in Moscow, under the direction of Max Erdmannsdörfer. Published by Jurgenson.
1. Op. 53. Suite No. 2, in four movements, for full orchestra. Dedicated to Madame P. W. Tchaikovsky. First performed at a special concert of the Russian Musical Society on February 4th (16th), 1884, in Moscow, conducted by Max Erdmannsdörfer. Published by Jurgenson.
2. Op. 54. Sixteen Children’s Songs, with pianoforte accompaniment. Published by Jurgenson.
2. Op. 54. Sixteen Kids' Songs, with piano accompaniment. Published by Jurgenson.
3. Op. 55. Suite No. 3, in four movements, for full orchestra. Dedicated to M. Erdmannsdörfer. First performance in Petersburg, in January, 1885, under the direction of Hans von Bülow. Published by Jurgenson.
3. Op. 55. Suite No. 3, in four movements, for full orchestra. Dedicated to M. Erdmannsdörfer. First performed in Petersburg in January 1885, conducted by Hans von Bülow. Published by Jurgenson.
4. Op. 56. Fantasia Concerto, in two movements, for pianoforte, with orchestral accompaniment. Originally dedicated to Madame A. Essipoff; afterwards to Madame Sophie Menter. Played for the first time by S. Taneiev, February 22nd (March 6th), 1885, in Moscow. Published by Jurgenson.
4. Op. 56. Fantasia Concerto, in two movements, for piano, with orchestral accompaniment. Originally dedicated to Madame A. Essipoff; later to Madame Sophie Menter. Premiered by S. Taneiev on February 22 (March 6), 1885, in Moscow. Published by Jurgenson.
5. Impromptu Capriccio for pianoforte. Dedicated to Madame S. Jurgenson. Originally published in the “Subscribers’ Album” of Paris Gaulois. Was taken over later by Jurgenson.
5. Improvised Capriccio for piano. Dedicated to Madame S. Jurgenson. Originally published in the “Subscribers’ Album” of Paris Gaulois. Later taken over by Jurgenson.
6. Elegy for string orchestra. Composed in memory of the actor, I. Samarin. Published by Jurgenson.
6. Elegy for string orchestra. Composed in memory of the actor, I. Samarin. Published by Jurgenson.
7. Three church anthems. Published by Jurgenson.
7. Three church anthems. Published by Jurgenson.
8. Op. 57. Six songs, with pianoforte accompaniment, (1) “O, sprich, wovon die Nachtigall,” (2) “Auf’s bleiche Herbstgefild,” (3) “O, frage nicht,” (4) “Schlaf’ ein,” (5) “Der Tod,” (6) “Nur du allein.” Published by Jurgenson. Besides the above, Tchaikovsky had been working, in November, 1884, at the reconstruction of his opera, Vakoula the Smith.{743}
8. Op. 57. Six songs, with piano accompaniment, (1) “Oh, speak, about what the nightingale sings,” (2) “To the pale autumn fields,” (3) “Oh, don’t ask,” (4) “Sleep now,” (5) “Death,” (6) “Only you alone.” Published by Jurgenson. In addition to these, Tchaikovsky was working in November 1884 on reconstructing his opera, Vakoula the Smith.{743}
From January 1st to September 12th, 1885
From January 1 to September 12, 1885
1. Remodelling the opera Vakoula the Smith as Les Caprices d’Oxane. Besides simplifying the orchestration and harmony and cutting down the work, as he first proposed, Tchaikovsky also introduced some entirely new numbers: (1) the duet between Vakoula and Oxane and the Finale of the second scene in first act, (2) the Schoolmaster’s song, (3) the quintet in the first scene of the second act, (4) the couplets in third act. Published by Jurgenson.
1. Remodelling the opera Vakoula the Smith as Les Caprices d’Oxane. In addition to simplifying the orchestration and harmony and reducing the length of the work, as he initially suggested, Tchaikovsky also added some completely new pieces: (1) the duet between Vakoula and Oxane and the Finale of the second scene in the first act, (2) the Schoolmaster’s song, (3) the quintet in the first scene of the second act, (4) the couplets in the third act. Published by Jurgenson.
2. Hymn in honour of Saints Cyril and Methodius. This hymn is an old Slavonic melody arranged for a choir:—
2. Hymn in honor of Saints Cyril and Methodius. This hymn is an old Slavonic melody adapted for a choir:—
Published by Jurgenson.]
Published by Jurgenson.
3. Five church hymns. Published by Jurgenson.
3. Five church hymns. Published by Jurgenson.
4. “Ecossaise,” for the sixth scene in the opera Eugene Oniegin. Tchaikovsky composed and orchestrated this piece in Maidanovo and sent it to St. Petersburg all in one day.
4. “Ecossaise,” for the sixth scene in the opera Eugene Oniegin. Tchaikovsky wrote and arranged this piece in Maidanovo and sent it to St. Petersburg all in one day.
5. Op. 58. Manfred. A Symphony in four scenes for full orchestra, from a dramatic poem by Lord Byron. Dedicated to Mily Balakirev. The first sketches for this work were made in April, 1885. According to the note on the score, it was finished December 12th (24th), 1885, and played for the first time March 11th (23rd), 1886, under the direction of Erdmannsdörfer, in Moscow. Published by Jurgenson.
5. Op. 58. Manfred. A symphony in four scenes for full orchestra, based on a dramatic poem by Lord Byron. Dedicated to Mily Balakirev. The first sketches for this piece were made in April 1885. According to the note on the score, it was completed on December 12th (24th), 1885, and premiered on March 11th (23rd), 1886, conducted by Erdmannsdörfer in Moscow. Published by Jurgenson.
1885-1886
1885-1886
1. Text and music of a chorus for the fiftieth anniversary of the foundation of the Imperial School of Jurisprudence. Composed at Maidanovo, September, 1885. Manuscript.
1. Text and music for a song celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Imperial School of Jurisprudence. Written in Maidanovo, September 1885. Manuscript.
2. “Jurists’ March,” for full orchestra. Composed at Kamenka, October, 1885. Published by Jurgenson.
2. “Jurists’ March,” for full orchestra. Composed in Kamenka, October, 1885. Published by Jurgenson.
3. The “Domovoi” (“House Spirit”), from a scene in Ostrovsky’s play, The Voyevode. Composed January, 1886. Manuscript.
3. The “Domovoi” (“House Spirit”), from a scene in Ostrovsky’s play, The Voyevode. Composed January, 1886. Manuscript.
4. Op. 59. “Dumka.” Russian village scene for the pianoforte. Dedicated to the Principal of the Paris Conservatoire, A. Marmontel. Composed at Maidanovo end of February. Published by Jurgenson. Besides these unimportant works, Tchaikovsky was engaged during the whole season upon his opera, The Enchantress.
4. Op. 59. “Dumka.” Russian village scene for piano. Dedicated to the Principal of the Paris Conservatoire, A. Marmontel. Composed at Maidanovo at the end of February. Published by Jurgenson. Besides these minor works, Tchaikovsky was busy all season working on his opera, The Enchantress.
1886-1887
(From September 1st, 1886, to January 1st, 1888)
1886-1887
(From September 1, 1886, to January 1, 1888)
1. Op. 60. Twelve songs, with pianoforte accompaniment. Dedicated to Her Majesty the Empress Maria Feodorovna. (1) “Die gestrige Nacht,” (2) “Verschwiegenheit,” (3) “O, wüsstest Du,” (4) “Die Nachtigall,” (5) “Schlichte Worte,” (6) “Die Schlaflose Nächte,” (7) “Lied der Zigeunerin,” (8) “Lebewohl,” (9) “Die Nacht,” (10) “Lockung,” (11) “Heldenmut,” (12) “Sternennacht.” Published by Jurgenson.
1. Op. 60. Twelve songs, with piano accompaniment. Dedicated to Her Majesty the Empress Maria Feodorovna. (1) “Last Night,” (2) “Silence,” (3) “Oh, If Only You Knew,” (4) “The Nightingale,” (5) “Simple Words,” (6) “The Sleepless Nights,” (7) “The Gypsy's Song,” (8) “Farewell,” (9) “The Night,” (10) “Enticement,” (11) “Heroism,” (12) “Starry Night.” Published by Jurgenson.
2. The Enchantress, opera in four acts. The libretto by{745} I. V. Shpajinsky, author of the drama of the same name. First performed on October 20th (November 1st), 1887, at the Maryinsky Theatre, St. Petersburg, and conducted by the composer. Jurgenson. For plot, see Appendix B.
2. The Enchantress, opera in four acts. The libretto by{745} I. V. Shpajinsky, who also wrote the original drama. It premiered on October 20th (November 1st), 1887, at the Mariinsky Theatre in St. Petersburg, conducted by the composer. For the plot, see Appendix B.
3. Op. 61. Mozartiana. Suite No. 4, in four movements, arranged from various works of Mozart and orchestrated for full orchestra. In his short preface to the score Tchaikovsky gives the following reasons which prompted this work: “A large number of the most beautiful of Mozart’s smaller works are, for some reason, little known, not only to the public, but to musicians. The composer’s object in arranging this Suite was to bring more frequently before the public works which, however modest in form, are gems of musical literature.” First performed at Moscow, November 14th (26th), 1887, under the direction of the composer. Jurgenson.
3. Op. 61. Mozartiana. Suite No. 4, in four movements, arranged from various works of Mozart and orchestrated for a full orchestra. In his brief preface to the score, Tchaikovsky explains his reasons for creating this work: “Many of Mozart’s beautiful smaller pieces are, for some reason, not well known, not just to the public, but also to musicians. The composer’s aim in arranging this Suite was to showcase works that, while modest in form, are true gems of musical literature.” It was first performed in Moscow on November 14th (26th), 1887, under the composer's direction. Jurgenson.
4. Op. 62. “Pezzo Capriccioso,” for violoncello, with orchestral accompaniment. Dedicated to A. Brandonkov. Played by him for the first time, November 25th (December 7th), 1889. Jurgenson.
4. Op. 62. “Pezzo Capriccioso,” for cello, with orchestral accompaniment. Dedicated to A. Brandonkov. Premiered by him on November 25th (December 7th), 1889. Jurgenson.
5. Op. 63. Six songs. Dedicated to the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich. (1) “Nicht sogleich,” (2) “Am offenen Fenster,” (3) “Fahrt hin, ihr Träume,” (4) Wiedersehen,” (5) “Kein Lichtlein glänzt,” (6) “Serenade.” Jurgenson.
5. Op. 63. Six songs. Dedicated to Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovich. (1) “Not right away,” (2) “At the open window,” (3) “Go away, you dreams,” (4) “Reunion,” (5) “No little light shines,” (6) “Serenade.” Jurgenson.
6. A chorus for men’s voices a capella. Dedicated to the Students’ Choir of the Moscow University. Published by Jurgenson.
6. A chorus for men's voices a capella. Dedicated to the Students' Choir of Moscow University. Published by Jurgenson.
1888 (from January 1st to September 1st)
1888 (from January 1 to September 1)
1. Op. 64. Symphony No. 5 (E minor), in four movements, for full orchestra. Dedicated to Herr Theodor Ave-Lallemant of Hamburg. First performance in Petersburg, November, 1888, conducted by the composer. Published by Jurgenson.
1. Op. 64. Symphony No. 5 (E minor), in four movements, for full orchestra. Dedicated to Mr. Theodor Ave-Lallemant of Hamburg. First performed in St. Petersburg, November 1888, conducted by the composer. Published by Jurgenson.
2. Op. 65. Six songs to French words, with pianoforte accompaniment. Dedicated to Désirée Artôt. (1) “Où vas-tu souffle d’aurore?” (2) “Déception,” (3) “Sérénade,” (4) “Qu’importe que l’hiver,” (5) “Les larmes,” (6) “Rondel.” Composed in the course of the summer. Jurgenson.
2. Op. 65. Six songs to French lyrics, with piano accompaniment. Dedicated to Désirée Artôt. (1) “Where are you going, breath of dawn?” (2) “Disappointment,” (3) “Serenade,” (4) “What does it matter that winter,” (5) “The tears,” (6) “Rondel.” Composed over the summer. Jurgenson.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky completed the sketches for the overture-fantasia, Hamlet.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky finished the sketches for the overture-fantasia, Hamlet.
1888-1889
1888-1889
1. Orchestration of an overture by Laroche. Manuscript.
1. Arrangement of an overture by Laroche. Manuscript.
2. Op. 67. Hamlet, overture-fantasia for full orchestra. Dedicated to Edvard Grieg. Jurgenson.
2. Op. 67. Hamlet, overture-fantasia for full orchestra. Dedicated to Edvard Grieg. Jurgenson.
3. Valse Scherzo, for pianoforte. Jurgenson.
3. Valse Scherzo, for piano. Jurgenson.
4. Op. 66. Dornröschen (Sleeping Beauty). Ballet in three acts, with a prologue. Dedicated to I. A. Vsievolojsky. The subject is taken from Perrault’s fairy tale of the same name.
4. Op. 66. Dornröschen (Sleeping Beauty). A ballet in three acts, with a prologue. Dedicated to I. A. Vsievolojsky. The story is based on Perrault’s fairy tale of the same name.
The first performance of the Ballet took place January 3rd (15th), 1890, in the Maryinsky Theatre, Petersburg. Jurgenson.
The first performance of the Ballet took place on January 3rd (15th), 1890, in the Mariinsky Theatre, St. Petersburg. Jurgenson.
1889-1890
1889-90
1. Impromptu for pianoforte. Dedicated to A. Rubinstein. Jurgenson.
1. Impromptu for piano. Dedicated to A. Rubinstein. Jurgenson.
2. “Greeting to A. G. Rubinstein,” chorus a capella. Jurgenson.
2. “Greeting to A. G. Rubinstein,” chorus a capella. Jurgenson.
3. Pique Dame. Opera in three acts and seven scenes. Libretto by Modeste Tchaikovsky. The subject is taken from Poushkin’s novel of the same name. The first performance took place in the Maryinsky Theatre, in Petersburg, December 7th (19th), 1890. Published by Jurgenson. For plot, see Appendix B.
3. Pique Dame. An opera in three acts and seven scenes. The libretto is by Modeste Tchaikovsky. The story is based on Pushkin’s novel of the same name. The first performance was held at the Maryinsky Theatre in St. Petersburg on December 7th (19th), 1890. Published by Jurgenson. For the plot, see Appendix B.
Besides the above, on June 13th Tchaikovsky began to compose a Sextet for Strings, of which the sketches were finished by June 30th.
Besides the above, on June 13th Tchaikovsky started working on a Sextet for Strings, and he completed the sketches by June 30th.
1890-1891
1890-1891
1. Op. 67a. Music to Shakespeare’s Hamlet. Overture, melodramas, fanfares, marches, and entr’actes for small orchestra. Seventeen numbers in all, of which, however, some are transferred from earlier works. Jurgenson.
1. Op. 67a. Music to Shakespeare’s Hamlet. Overture, melodramas, fanfares, marches, and interludes for a small orchestra. A total of seventeen pieces, some of which have been taken from earlier works. Jurgenson.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky finished the sketches of the Nut-cracker Ballet and of the opera of Iolanthe.
Besides the above, Tchaikovsky completed the sketches for the Nutcracker ballet and the opera Iolanthe.
1891-1892
1891-1892
1. Op. 78. The Voyevode, symphonic ballad, for full orchestra (after Poushkin). First performance under the direction of the composer, at a concert given by Siloti, November 6th (18th), 1891. The following day Tchaikovsky himself destroyed the score of this work, the band parts remaining in Siloti’s keeping. After the composer’s death the score was restored from the parts and published by Belaiev.
1. Op. 78. The Voyevode, a symphonic ballad for full orchestra (inspired by Poushkin). The first performance was conducted by the composer at a concert organized by Siloti on November 6th (18th), 1891. The next day, Tchaikovsky destroyed the score of this piece himself, and the band parts stayed with Siloti. After the composer's death, the score was reconstructed from the parts and published by Belaiev.
2. Op. 69. Iolanthe. Lyrical opera in one act. The subject founded on the drama, King René’s Daughter, by the Danish poet, Henrik Herz. The libretto by Modeste Tchaikovsky. First performed in Petersburg in the Maryinsky Theatre, December 6th (18th), 1892. Published by Jurgenson. See Appendix B.
2. Op. 69. Iolanthe. A lyrical opera in one act. The story is based on the play, King René’s Daughter, by the Danish poet, Henrik Herz. The libretto was written by Modeste Tchaikovsky. It premiered in St. Petersburg at the Mariinsky Theatre on December 6th (18th), 1892. Published by Jurgenson. See Appendix B.
3. Op. 70. “Souvenir de Florence.” Sextet for two violins, two violas, and two violoncellos, in four movements. Dedicated to the Petersburg Chamber Music Society. First performance by this society November 25th (December 7th), 1892. Published by Jurgenson.
3. Op. 70. “Souvenir de Florence.” Sextet for two violins, two violas, and two cellos, in four movements. Dedicated to the Petersburg Chamber Music Society. First performance by this society on November 25th (December 7th), 1892. Published by Jurgenson.
4. Op. 71. The Nut-cracker. Fairy Ballet in two acts and three scenes. The subject is borrowed from A. Dumas’ version of Hoffman’s fairy tale. The following programme was suggested to Tchaikovsky by the gifted ballet-master, Petipa:—
4. Op. 71. The Nutcracker. Fairy Ballet in two acts and three scenes. The story is adapted from A. Dumas’ version of Hoffman's fairy tale. The talented ballet-master, Petipa, proposed the following program to Tchaikovsky:—
No. 1. Soft music. Sixty-four bars.
No. 1. Soft music. Sixty-four measures.
No. 2. The tree is lit up. Sparkling music. Eight bars.
No. 2. The tree is illuminated. Shimmering music. Eight measures.
No. 3. Enter the children. Animated and joyous music. Twenty-four bars.
No. 3. The children enter. Lively and cheerful music. Twenty-four bars.
No. 4. A moment of surprise and admiration. A few bars of tremolo.
No. 4. A moment of astonishment and respect. A few measures of tremolo.
No. 5. A march. Sixty-four bars.
No. 5. A march. Sixty-four measures.
No. 6. Entrée des Incroyables. Sixteen bars, rococo (tempo menuet).
No. 6. Entrance of the Incroyables. Sixteen bars, elaborate (menuet tempo).
No. 8. Enter Drosselmeyer. Awe-inspiring but comic music. A broad movement, sixteen to twenty-four bars.
No. 8. Enter Drosselmeyer. Impressive yet funny music. A wide movement, sixteen to twenty-four bars.
The music gradually changes character—twenty-four bars. It becomes less serious, lighter, and finally gay in tone.
The music gradually shifts—twenty-four bars. It becomes less serious, more relaxed, and eventually cheerful in tone.
Grave music for eight bars, then pause.
Grave music for eight measures, then stop.
Repeat the eight bars—pause.
Repeat the eight bars—stop.
Four bars which express astonishment.
Four bars that show surprise.
No. 9. Eight bars in mazurka rhythm. Eight more. Sixteen still in mazurka rhythm.
No. 9. Eight bars in mazurka rhythm. Eight more. Sixteen more in mazurka rhythm.
No. 10. A piquant, spicy valse, strongly rhythmic. Forty-eight bars.
No. 10. A lively, spicy waltz with a strong rhythm. Forty-eight bars.
1892-1893
1892-1893
1. Military march. Dedicated to the 98th Infantry Regiment.
1. Military march. Dedicated to the 98th Infantry Regiment.
Tchaikovsky’s cousin, Andrew Petrovich Tchaikovsky, colonel of this regiment, asked him in February, 1893, to compose this march.
Tchaikovsky’s cousin, Andrew Petrovich Tchaikovsky, the colonel of this regiment, asked him in February 1893 to compose this march.
2. Op. 72. Eighteen pieces for pianoforte. (1) “Impromptu,” (2) “Berceuse,” (3) “Tendres reproches,” (4) “Danse caractéristique,” (5) “Méditation,” (6) “Mazurque pour danser,” (7) “Polacca de Concert,” (8) “Dialogue,” (9) “Un poco di Schumann,” (10) “Scherzo-Fantaisie,” (11) “Valse-Bluette,” (12) “L’Espiègle,” (13) “Echo rustique,” (14) “Chant élégiaque,” (15) “Un poco di Chopin,” (16) “Valse à cinq temps,” (17) “Passé lointain,” (18) “Scène dansante. Invitation au trépak” Published by Jurgenson.
2. Op. 72. Eighteen pieces for piano. (1) “Impromptu,” (2) “Berceuse,” (3) “Tender reproaches,” (4) “Characteristic Dance,” (5) “Meditation,” (6) “Mazurka for dancing,” (7) “Concert Polonaise,” (8) “Dialogue,” (9) “A little bit of Schumann,” (10) “Scherzo-Fantaisie,” (11) “Bluette Waltz,” (12) “The Playful One,” (13) “Rustic Echo,” (14) “Elegiac Song,” (15) “A little bit of Chopin,” (16) “Waltz in five beats,” (17) “Distant Past,” (18) “Dancing Scene. Invitation to the Trepak.” Published by Jurgenson.
3. Op. 73. Six songs, with pianoforte accompaniment. Words by D. Rathaus. Dedicated to N. Figner. (1) “An den schlummernden Strom,” (2) “Nachts,” (3) “O, du mondhelle Nacht,” (4) “Sonne ging zur Ruhe,” (5) “In Trüber Stunde,” (6) “Weil ich wie einstmals.” Published by Jurgenson.
3. Op. 73. Six songs with piano accompaniment. Lyrics by D. Rathaus. Dedicated to N. Figner. (1) “To the Slumbering Stream,” (2) “At Night,” (3) “Oh, You Moonlit Night,” (4) “The Sun Has Set,” (5) “In Troubled Times,” (6) “Because I’m Like Before.” Published by Jurgenson.
4. “Night.” Quartet for soprano, alto, tenor, and bass, with pianoforte accompaniment. Words by P. Tchaikovsky. The music is founded on Mozart’s Pianoforte Fantasia No. 4.
4. “Night.” A quartet for soprano, alto, tenor, and bass, with piano accompaniment. Lyrics by P. Tchaikovsky. The music is based on Mozart’s Piano Fantasia No. 4.
In 1892 Vladimir Napravnik, who was staying with Tchaikovsky at Maidanovo, played to him very frequently. This pleased his host, and on one occasion Napravnik’s clever rendering of Mozart’s fantasia roused him to so much enthusiasm that{749} he resolved to make a quartet from the middle movement. He carried out this intention in May, 1893. Jurgenson.
In 1892, Vladimir Napravnik, who was visiting Tchaikovsky at Maidanovo, played for him often. This delighted Tchaikovsky, and on one occasion, Napravnik’s impressive performance of Mozart’s fantasia excited him so much that{749} he decided to create a quartet from the middle movement. He completed this in May 1893. Jurgenson.
5. Op. 74. Symphony No. 6, in four movements, for full orchestra. Dedicated to V. Davidov. Performed for the first time in Petersburg, October, 16th (28th), 1893. Conducted by the composer. Jurgenson.
5. Op. 74. Symphony No. 6, in four movements, for full orchestra. Dedicated to V. Davidov. Premiered in Petersburg, October 16 (28), 1893. Conducted by the composer. Jurgenson.
6. Op. 75. Concerto No. 3, for pianoforte and orchestra. Dedicated to Louis Diemer. This Concerto was taken from a Symphony which Tchaikovsky began in May, 1892, and all but completed. He afterwards destroyed the Symphony. The Concerto was first played in Petersburg by Taneiev. Published by Jurgenson.
6. Op. 75. Concerto No. 3, for piano and orchestra. Dedicated to Louis Diemer. This Concerto was adapted from a Symphony that Tchaikovsky started in May 1892 and almost finished. He later destroyed the Symphony. The Concerto was first performed in Petersburg by Taneiev. Published by Jurgenson.
Besides the above, the following works were found at Klin after Tchaikovsky’s death:—
Besides the above, the following works were found at Klin after Tchaikovsky’s death:—
1. Momento lirico. A piece, nearly completed, for the pianoforte. Taneiev only pieced together the separate sketches. Published by Jurgenson.
1. Lyrical Moment. A piece, almost finished, for the piano. Taneiev only put together the individual sketches. Published by Jurgenson.
2. Duet, “Romeo and Juliet.” In this work Taneiev had more to amplify, as he had to supply the entire accompaniments of the solo parts. He borrowed these from Tchaikovsky’s orchestral fantasia on the same subject.
2. Duet, “Romeo and Juliet.” In this piece, Taneiev had more to elaborate on, as he needed to provide the complete accompaniments for the solo parts. He took these from Tchaikovsky’s orchestral fantasia on the same theme.
3. Andante and Finale, for pianoforte and orchestra. Both movements were arranged by Tchaikovsky himself from sketches for the Symphony planned in 1892. The orchestration is by Taneiev, who was the first to play the work in public at Belaiev’s first Russian Symphony Concert, February 8th (20th), 1896. Thus Taneiev accomplished his rôle as the original interpreter of all Tchaikovsky’s pianoforte works (excepting the Concerto in B flat minor, which was played for the first time by Kross). Published by Belaiev.{750}
3. Andante and Finale, for piano and orchestra. Both movements were arranged by Tchaikovsky himself from sketches for the Symphony planned in 1892. The orchestration is by Taneiev, who was the first to perform the work publicly at Belaiev’s first Russian Symphony Concert on February 8th (20th), 1896. In doing so, Taneiev became the original interpreter of all Tchaikovsky’s piano works (except for the Concerto in B flat minor, which was first performed by Kross). Published by Belaiev.{750}
APPENDIX B
THE PLOTS OF TCHAIKOVSKY’S CHIEF OPERAS
1. The Oprichnik. The Oprichniks were a band of dissolute young noblemen, the chosen body-guard of Ivan the Terrible, who swore by fearful and unnatural oaths to carry out every command of the despot they served. Sometimes they masqueraded as monks and celebrated “black mass.” In reality they were robbers and murderers, hated and feared by the people whom they oppressed. Andrew Morozov, the descendant of a noble, but impoverished, house, and the only son of the widowed Lady Morozova, is in love with the beautiful Natalia, daughter of Prince Jemchoujny. His poverty disqualifies him as a suitor. Natalia’s father promises her hand to the elderly boyard Mitkov. While desperately in need of money, Andrew falls in with Basmanov, a young Oprichnik, who persuades him to join their community, telling him that an Oprichnik can always fill his own pockets. Andrew consents, believing it to be his only chance of revenging himself upon Prince Jemchoujny. The Lady Morozova is a high-minded, religious woman. Andrew, anxious to relieve her poverty, takes her money which he has borrowed from Basmanov. His mother refuses to touch what she knows to be the fruit of robbery and murder, and implores her son not to associate with the hated Oprichniks. Andrew, who is devoted to his mother, promises to respect her wishes. Afterwards the desire for power and vengeance prevails, and he consents to take the oath of the Oprichnik band. The first sacrifice demanded of him is the complete renunciation of his mother and Natalia. Lady Morozova is now heart-broken, deserted by her son and hated by the populace, who insult her in the public square as the “mother of an Oprichnik.” She is about to take refuge in the{751} church, when Natalia flies to her for protection. She has escaped from her father and her middle-aged suitor Mitkov. Prince Jemchoujny appears on the scene and orders his rebellious daughter to return to her home. His chidings are interrupted by the arrival of the Oprichniks, awakening terror and hatred among the people. Andrew catches sight of his mother, whom he has not seen for many days, and rushes to embrace her, when the sinister theme of the Oprichniks is heard in the orchestra, reminding him of his vows. Lady Morozova turns from her son, disowns him, and solemnly curses him as an Oprichnik. In the last act Andrew, unable to abandon Natalia to her fate, resolves to marry her in spite of his vows. But Prince Viazminsky, the leader of the Oprichniks, cherishes an old grudge against the family of Morozov, and works for Andrew’s downfall. He breaks in upon the wedding-feast with a message from the Tsar. Ivan the Terrible has heard of the bride’s beauty, and desires her attendance at the royal apartments. Andrew, with gloomy forebodings in his heart, prepares to escort his bride, when Viazminsky, with a meaning smile, explains that the invitation is for the bride alone. Andrew refuses to let his wife go into the royal presence without his protection. Viazminsky proclaims him a traitor to his vows. Natalia is carried off by force, and the Oprichniks lead Andrew into the market-place to suffer the death penalty at their hands. Meanwhile Lady Morozova, who has relented, comes to bless her son on his wedding-day. She enters the deserted hall, where Viazminsky, alone, is gloating over the success of his intrigue. She inquires unsuspectingly for Andrew, and he leads her to the window. Horror-stricken, she witnesses the execution of her son, and falls dead at the feet of her triumphant enemy.
1. The Oprichnik. The Oprichniks were a group of reckless young noblemen, the chosen bodyguards of Ivan the Terrible, who swore terrifying and unnatural oaths to obey every command of the tyrant they served. Sometimes, they pretended to be monks and held “black mass.” In truth, they were robbers and killers, loathed and feared by the people they oppressed. Andrew Morozov, the descendant of a noble but poor family and the only son of the widowed Lady Morozova, loves the beautiful Natalia, the daughter of Prince Jemchoujny. His lack of wealth disqualifies him as a suitable suitor. Natalia’s father promises her hand to the older boyard Mitkov. In desperate need of money, Andrew meets Basmanov, a young Oprichnik, who convinces him to join their ranks, claiming that an Oprichnik can always line their own pockets. Andrew agrees, believing it to be his only chance for revenge against Prince Jemchoujny. Lady Morozova is a principled, religious woman. Wanting to ease her financial struggles, Andrew takes her money, which he borrowed from Basmanov. His mother refuses to accept what she knows comes from robbery and murder, pleading with her son not to associate with the despised Oprichniks. Andrew, devoted to his mother, promises to honor her wishes. But later, his desire for power and revenge takes over, and he agrees to take the Oprichnik oath. The first thing he's asked to sacrifice is his complete renunciation of his mother and Natalia. Lady Morozova is now heartbroken, abandoned by her son and hated by the public, who mock her in the square as the “mother of an Oprichnik.” She is about to seek refuge in the {751} church when Natalia rushes to her for protection. She has escaped from her father and her middle-aged suitor Mitkov. Prince Jemchoujny shows up and demands his rebellious daughter return home. His scolding is interrupted by the arrival of the Oprichniks, who bring fear and resentment among the people. Andrew sees his mother, whom he hasn't seen in days, and rushes to hug her when the ominous theme of the Oprichniks plays in the orchestra, reminding him of his vows. Lady Morozova turns away from her son, disowns him, and solemnly curses him as an Oprichnik. In the final act, Andrew, unable to leave Natalia to her fate, decides to marry her despite his vows. But Prince Viazminsky, the leader of the Oprichniks, has a longstanding grudge against the Morozov family and plots Andrew’s downfall. He interrupts the wedding feast with a message from the Tsar. Ivan the Terrible has heard about the bride’s beauty and wants her to come to the royal palace. With dark premonitions in his heart, Andrew prepares to escort his bride, but Viazminsky, with a knowing smile, explains that the invitation is for the bride alone. Andrew refuses to allow his wife to go into the royal presence without his protection. Viazminsky brands him a traitor to his vows. Natalia is taken away by force, and the Oprichniks drag Andrew to the marketplace to face execution. Meanwhile, Lady Morozova, who has softened, comes to bless her son on his wedding day. She enters the empty hall, where Viazminsky stands alone, reveling in the success of his plot. Unaware, she asks about Andrew, and he leads her to the window. Horrified, she witnesses her son’s execution and falls dead at the feet of her victorious enemy.
2. Vakoula the Smith, afterwards known as Cherevichek (“The Little Shoes”), and finally republished as Les Caprices d’Oxane. Christmas Eve. A moonlight night, in the village of Dikanka. Solokha, the witch, comes out of one of the huts, and is joined by the devil. They decide to fly off together. The witch goes to fetch a broomstick, and the devil in his monologue sings of his hatred of Vakoula the Smith, because the latter has drawn a caricature of him upon the church wall. He invokes a snowstorm. Solokha reappears, and they elope together, stealing the moon and{752} stars as they go, and leaving the village plunged in darkness. Vakoula is making love to the beautiful daughter of Choub the Cossack. To-night Choub is going to supper with the sacristan, and Vakoula will take the opportunity of visiting his sweetheart, who, however, remains deaf to all his entreaties. Meanwhile Choub loses his way in the darkness, and after wandering round in a circle finds himself at his own hut. Vakoula mistakes him for a rival lover, and drives him away from his own threshold.
2. Vakoula the Smith, later known as Cherevichek (“The Little Shoes”), and eventually republished as Les Caprices d’Oxane. Christmas Eve. A moonlit night in the village of Dikanka. Solokha, the witch, steps out of one of the huts and is joined by the devil. They decide to fly off together. The witch goes to get a broomstick, and the devil, in his monologue, expresses his hatred for Vakoula the Smith because the latter has drawn a caricature of him on the church wall. He calls for a snowstorm. Solokha returns, and they elope together, stealing the moon and{752} stars as they go, leaving the village in darkness. Vakoula is romancing the beautiful daughter of Choub the Cossack. Tonight, Choub is having dinner with the sacristan, and Vakoula plans to visit his sweetheart, who, however, remains indifferent to all his pleas. Meanwhile, Choub gets lost in the darkness, and after wandering around in circles, finds himself at his own hut. Vakoula mistakes him for a rival lover and drives him away from his own doorstep.
The second act shows the interior of the witch’s hut, where Solokha is making herself smart after her ride through space on a broomstick. The devil comes out of the stove and makes love to her. They dance the Gopak, while little imps emerge from every nook and cranny in the form of crickets and beetles. A knock is heard, and the devil hides himself in an empty sack. Enter the Headman of the village. Another knock, and the Headman, who does not want to be caught with Solokha, disposes of himself in another sack. This time the sacristan comes in, and the same ruse is enacted; and, finally, Choub appears on the scene and, at a fourth knock, he too takes refuge in a sack. The last comer is the witch’s son Vakoula. He is so wrapped up in his love troubles, that he picks up the sacks in an absent-minded way and carries them off to the smithy. In the scene that follows the villagers are singing Christmas carols in the village street. The moon has returned to its place. Oxana, who is among the singers, catches sight of Vakoula and cannot refrain from teazing him a little more. She tells him she will marry him if he will bring her the Tsaritsa’s own shoes. Vakoula goes off in a temper, taking the sack containing the devil and leaving the others in the road. The children peep inside and discover the Headman, the sacristan, and Choub.
The second act takes place inside the witch’s hut, where Solokha is getting dressed up after her ride through space on a broomstick. The devil emerges from the stove and starts flirting with her. They dance the Gopak, while little imps pop out from every nook and cranny, looking like crickets and beetles. There’s a knock at the door, and the devil hides in an empty sack. The Headman of the village enters. Another knock sounds, and the Headman, not wanting to be seen with Solokha, hides in another sack. This time, the sacristan comes in, and the same trick is played; finally, Choub shows up and, at a fourth knock, he too hides in a sack. The last arrival is the witch’s son, Vakoula. He’s so caught up in his love problems that he mindlessly picks up the sacks and takes them off to the smithy. In the next scene, the villagers are singing Christmas carols in the village street. The moon has returned to its spot. Oxana, who is among the singers, spots Vakoula and can’t help but tease him a bit more. She tells him she’ll marry him if he brings her the Tsaritsa’s own shoes. Upset, Vakoula storms off, taking the sack with the devil and leaving the others in the street. The children peek inside and discover the Headman, the sacristan, and Choub.
In the third act Vakoula goes to drown himself in the forest pool. He puts the sack containing the devil at the edge of the water. The evil spirit offers to give Oxana to the smith in exchange for his soul. Vakoula consents, and will sign the contract in his blood. The devil lets him go for a moment, and Vakoula overpowers him in turn. He makes the devil promise to take him to the Tsaritsa, and they take flight for St. Petersburg. A{753} room in the Palace: the herald announces a victory of the Russian army. The Zaparogue Cossacks are summoned before the Tsar. The Cossacks dance a Gopak. Vakoula takes the opportunity of begging for the Tsaritsa’s shoes, which are granted to him. The devil takes him back to his native village. Christmas morning: Vakoula finds Oxana bewailing his supposed loss. He consoles her with the shoes, and she consents to become his wife.
In the third act, Vakoula goes to drown himself in the forest pool. He places the sack containing the devil at the water's edge. The evil spirit offers to give Oxana to the smith in exchange for his soul. Vakoula agrees and will sign the contract in his blood. The devil lets him go for a moment, and Vakoula overpowers him instead. He makes the devil promise to take him to the Tsaritsa, and they fly off to St. Petersburg. A{753} room in the Palace: the herald announces a victory of the Russian army. The Zaparogue Cossacks are summoned before the Tsar. The Cossacks dance a Gopak. Vakoula seizes the chance to ask for the Tsaritsa’s shoes, which are granted to him. The devil takes him back to his hometown. On Christmas morning, Vakoula finds Oxana lamenting his supposed loss. He comforts her with the shoes, and she agrees to become his wife.
3. Eugene Oniegin. Madame Lerin and the old nurse are making preserves in the garden of a Russian country house. From indoors a duet is heard. Tatiana and her sister Olga are singing to the accompaniment of a harp. The peasants appear on the scene, carrying the last sheaf from the harvest fields. National songs and dances. The announcement of guests creates a considerable commotion in the quiet country household. They prove to be Lensky, a young neighbour, fresh from a German university, and Oniegin, a dandy from the capital, on a visit to his friend. Madame Lerin and the nurse retire to prepare supper. The young people saunter in the garden, Lensky with Olga, Tatiana with Oniegin. Tatiana is shy at first, then falls in love with the stranger. In the second scene Tatiana is sitting in her room by moonlight. The old nurse comes to scold her for not being asleep. There follows a long, confidential talk between them (recitative with soft accompaniment based on Tatiana’s theme). When her nurse has gone, Tatiana sits dreaming of her love for Oniegin. How will he guess her secret, unless she reveals it herself? In her innocence of the world she resolves to write him a love letter. She begs the nurse to convey it to Oniegin. The old woman hesitates, but cannot refuse anything to the child of her heart. Reluctantly she departs on her errand. The third scene takes us back to the garden. Oniegin meets Tatiana. He cannot appreciate the directness and sweetness of the girl’s nature. Jaded and world-worn, Tatiana seems to him insipid and provincial, while at the same time he finds her forward. He thanks her coldly for her letter, assures her he is not a marrying man, and gives her some cynical advice as to the wisdom of acting with more maidenly reserve in future. Then he leaves her, crushed with shame and disappointment.{754}
3. Eugene Onegin. Madame Lerin and the old nurse are making preserves in the garden of a Russian country house. From inside, a duet is heard. Tatiana and her sister Olga are singing with a harp. The peasants come onto the scene, carrying the last sheaf from the harvest fields. They engage in national songs and dances. The announcement of guests causes a significant stir in the quiet country household. The guests turn out to be Lensky, a young neighbor just back from a German university, and Onegin, a dandy from the capital, visiting his friend. Madame Lerin and the nurse step away to prepare supper. The young people wander in the garden, Lensky with Olga, and Tatiana with Onegin. Tatiana is shy at first but soon falls for the stranger. In the next scene, Tatiana sits in her room by moonlight. The old nurse comes in to scold her for not being asleep. They share a long, intimate conversation (recitative with soft accompaniment based on Tatiana’s theme). After the nurse leaves, Tatiana sits, dreaming about her love for Onegin. How will he figure out her secret unless she tells him? In her innocence, she decides to write him a love letter. She asks the nurse to deliver it to Onegin. The old woman hesitates but can’t refuse the child she cares for. Reluctantly, she sets off on her mission. The third scene takes us back to the garden. Onegin meets Tatiana. He fails to appreciate the girl’s straightforwardness and sweetness. Tired and world-weary, he finds Tatiana dull and provincial, yet also thinks she’s too forward. He thanks her coldly for her letter, tells her he’s not interested in marriage, and gives her some cynical advice about being more reserved in the future. Then he leaves her, feeling crushed with shame and disappointment.{754}
The second act opens upon a ballroom scene. It is Tatiana’s birthday. Oniegin, whom Lensky has dragged to the dance against his will, amuses himself by flirting with Olga. The complimentary couplets sung to Tatiana by the elderly Frenchman Triquet are a favourite number in this scene. As the ball progresses Lensky, mad with jealousy, loses his self-control and insults Oniegin. The latter now feels some qualms of conscience, but the hot-headed youth forces a challenge upon him, and he consents to fight. The party breaks up in consternation. The second scene is devoted to the duel in which Oniegin kills Vladimir Lensky.
The second act starts with a ballroom scene. It's Tatiana's birthday. Oniegin, who Lensky has dragged to the dance against his will, entertains himself by flirting with Olga. The flattering couplets sung to Tatiana by the elderly Frenchman Triquet are a popular highlight in this scene. As the ball goes on, Lensky, consumed by jealousy, loses his cool and insults Oniegin. Now feeling a bit guilty, Oniegin hesitates, but the hot-headed youth pushes him into a challenge, and he agrees to fight. The party breaks up in shock. The second scene focuses on the duel in which Oniegin kills Vladimir Lensky.
Some years are supposed to elapse between the second and third acts. A reception at a fashionable house in Petersburg. Oniegin is seen standing apart from the guests, in gloomy reflection. He has returned home after a self-imposed exile. Remorse for Lensky’s death haunts him, and he can find no satisfaction in love or folly. All the guests are impatient for the arrival of the acknowledged belle of society, Princess Gremin. When she comes on the scene, Oniegin recognises Tatiana, transformed into a stately, gracious woman of the world. Her husband is elderly, but distinguished, handsome, and devoted to his beautiful young wife. Oniegin’s chilly egotism is thawed, and he falls passionately in love with the woman he once despised. The last scene takes place in the boudoir of the Princess Gremin. She is reading a letter from Oniegin, in which he declares his love. This communication throws her into a state of agitation, and, before she can recover herself, Oniegin breaks in upon her in person. In a long, impassioned duet he implores her to have pity and to fly with him. With some of the rake’s vanity still left in his nature, he cannot at first realise that she can resist him. Tatiana respects and honours her husband. At first she tries to punish Oniegin for the past. Then she struggles between duty and reawakened love. Finally, with a supreme effort, she breaks away from him at the very moment when she has confessed her true feelings. When the curtain falls, Oniegin, baffled and despairing, is left alone on the stage.
Some years are supposed to pass between the second and third acts. A gathering at a trendy house in Petersburg. Oniegin is seen standing apart from the guests, lost in gloomy thoughts. He has returned home after choosing to isolate himself. Guilt over Lensky’s death haunts him, and he finds no satisfaction in love or distractions. All the guests are eagerly waiting for the arrival of the socialite, Princess Gremin. When she enters, Oniegin recognizes Tatiana, now transformed into a dignified, graceful woman of society. Her husband is older but distinguished, handsome, and devoted to his beautiful young wife. Oniegin’s cold self-centeredness melts away, and he falls passionately in love with the woman he once looked down on. The final scene takes place in Princess Gremin's boudoir. She is reading a letter from Oniegin, where he professes his love. This message throws her into a whirlwind of emotions, and before she can gather herself, Oniegin enters in person. In a long, impassioned duet, he pleads with her to have compassion and run away with him. With some of his roguish vanity still intact, he initially can’t grasp that she could resist him. Tatiana respects and honors her husband. At first, she tries to punish Oniegin for the past. Then she wrestles with her sense of duty and her reignited feelings. Ultimately, with a tremendous effort, she pulls away from him at the very moment she admits her true emotions. When the curtain falls, Oniegin is left alone on stage, bewildered and despairing.
4. The Maid of Orleans. A village festival at Domrémy. Thibaut, Joan’s father, and Raimond, her lover, appear upon the scene.{755} Thibaut says it is no time for dancing and singing; a maid needs a man to protect her, and therefore he wishes Joan to marry Raimond. She is silent, but finally confesses that she has chosen another destiny. Her father is angry and reproachful. A fire is seen on the horizon, and the tocsin is heard. Old Bertrand comes in. He speaks of the desperate state of the country and the approach of the English army. Suddenly Joan rises up and speaks with prophetic inspiration. She feels the hour for action has come, and bids farewell to her birthplace. The angels appear to Joan and incite her to heroic deeds.
4. The Maid of Orleans. A village festival in Domrémy. Thibaut, Joan’s father, and Raimond, her lover, enter the scene.{755} Thibaut says it’s not the time for dancing and singing; a girl needs a man to protect her, so he wants Joan to marry Raimond. She stays quiet but eventually admits that she has chosen a different path. Her father is upset and critical. There's a fire on the horizon, and the warning bell sounds. Old Bertrand arrives. He talks about the dire state of the country and the incoming English army. Suddenly, Joan stands up and speaks with prophetic energy. She feels the moment for action has arrived and says goodbye to her hometown. Angels appear to Joan and inspire her to brave actions.
Third act. A field near Rheims. The meeting of Joan and Lionel. They fight. Joan overcomes him, and stands above him with her drawn sword. At this moment she catches sight of his face, and falls in love with him. He returns her passion. Dunois comes upon the scene, and Lionel tells him that he wishes to join the French army. Dunois is delighted that such a great leader should come over to France. He leads him away in the King’s name. Joan collapses, and discovers she is wounded. Second scene. The coronation of Charles VII. The King announces to the people that Joan has saved the country. Her father declares that she has been supported by the powers of hell, rather than the angels of heaven. No one believes him. Lionel and Dunois are ready to do combat on her behalf. The Archbishop of Rheims asks her if she is “pure.” She believes herself a sinner in intention, and will not reply. All leave her. Lionel comes to console her in her abandonment. She turns from him in indignation, as from “her worst enemy.”
Third act. A field near Rheims. The meeting of Joan and Lionel. They fight. Joan defeats him and stands over him with her sword drawn. At that moment, she sees his face and falls in love with him. He feels the same way. Dunois arrives, and Lionel tells him he wants to join the French army. Dunois is thrilled that such a great leader wants to fight for France. He takes him away in the King’s name. Joan collapses and realizes she is wounded. Second scene. The coronation of Charles VII. The King tells the people that Joan has saved the country. Her father claims that she has been supported by the powers of hell, not the angels of heaven. No one believes him. Lionel and Dunois are ready to fight for her. The Archbishop of Rheims asks her if she is “pure.” She thinks of herself as a sinner at heart and refuses to answer. Everyone leaves her. Lionel comes to comfort her in her loneliness. She turns away from him in anger, as if he were “her worst enemy.”
Fourth act. The forest. Lionel pursues Joan. At first she flees from him, then suddenly yields to their mutual passion. They hear the English trumpets in the distance. Joan refuses to escape. She is taken prisoner, and Lionel is slain. Second scene. Rouen. Joan is led to the stake. For a moment she loses courage, but is sustained by a chorus of angels. She is bound to the stake. A priest offers her a wooden crucifix. The faggots are lighted.
Fourth act. The forest. Lionel chases Joan. At first, she runs from him, but then she suddenly gives in to their shared passion. They hear the English trumpets in the distance. Joan refuses to escape. She is captured, and Lionel is killed. Second scene. Rouen. Joan is taken to the stake. For a moment, she loses her courage but is uplifted by a chorus of angels. She is tied to the stake. A priest offers her a wooden crucifix. The firewood is set ablaze.
5. Mazeppa.—First act. First scene. Kochoubey’s garden, where his daughter Maria, after parting with her girl friends, sings of her love for her father’s guest, Mazeppa. Enter Andrew,{756} a young Cossack, who has loved Maria from childhood. He knows her secret passion for Mazeppa. Kochoubey and his wife come into the garden with their guests, including Mazeppa and Iskra. The former asks Kochoubey’s consent to his marriage with Maria. Songs and dances take place during the discussion. Mazeppa insinuates that Maria cannot marry anyone but himself, and her father indignantly orders him to leave the house. He does so, but first wrings from Maria the confession that she cares for him more than for her parents. Second scene. Kochoubey’s house. Maria has fled with Mazeppa. His wife bemoans the loss of her child, and instigates her husband to vengeance. He promises to denounce Mazeppa to the Tsar. Andrew undertakes to lay his complaint at the foot of the throne.
5. Mazeppa.—First act. First scene. Kochoubey’s garden, where his daughter Maria, after saying goodbye to her friends, sings about her love for her father’s guest, Mazeppa. Enter Andrew, {756}, a young Cossack who has loved Maria since they were kids. He knows about her secret feelings for Mazeppa. Kochoubey and his wife come into the garden with their guests, including Mazeppa and Iskra. Mazeppa asks Kochoubey for his permission to marry Maria. There are songs and dances during their conversation. Mazeppa suggests that Maria can only marry him, and her father angrily tells him to leave. He does, but first gets Maria to admit that she cares for him more than her parents. Second scene. Kochoubey’s house. Maria has run away with Mazeppa. His wife mourns the loss of her child and urges her husband to seek revenge. He vows to report Mazeppa to the Tsar. Andrew decides to bring his complaint to the throne.
Second act. A dungeon in the castle of Bielotserkovsky. Kochoubey is imprisoned there, because Mazeppa has treacherously impeached him at Court before he had time to lay his own grievances before the Tsar. This scene contains a dramatic moment, in which Kochoubey is confronted with Mazeppa’s tool—Orlik. In the second scene Mazeppa gives orders to Orlik for the execution of Kochoubey on the following day. Then Maria appears. Love scene with Mazeppa. She does not know the full extent of his cruelty and treachery, and still cares for him, in spite of her vague forebodings. Her mother appears on the scene, and reveals the terrible destiny which awaits Maria’s father. Mother and daughter hurry away to try if they can save Kochoubey. Third scene. The place of execution. The populace are waiting to see the death of Kochoubey and Iskra. Dance of a drunken Cossack. Procession to the scaffold. Maria and her mother arrive at the moment when the axe falls, and the former loses consciousness when she realises that it is too late to effect a rescue.
Second act. A dungeon in the castle of Bielotserkovsky. Kochoubey is trapped there because Mazeppa has deceitfully accused him at Court before he had a chance to present his own complaints to the Tsar. This scene features a dramatic moment where Kochoubey faces Mazeppa’s pawn—Orlik. In the second scene, Mazeppa instructs Orlik to carry out Kochoubey's execution the next day. Then Maria enters. It's a love scene with Mazeppa. She doesn’t fully grasp the extent of his cruelty and betrayal, yet still has feelings for him, despite her unsettling instincts. Her mother arrives and reveals the horrific fate that awaits Maria’s father. Mother and daughter rush off to try to save Kochoubey. Third scene. The execution site. The crowd is gathered to witness the deaths of Kochoubey and Iskra. A drunken Cossack performs a dance. A procession heads to the scaffold. Maria and her mother arrive just as the axe falls, and Maria faints upon realizing it's too late to save him.
Third act. Symphonic sketch, “The Battle of Poltava.” The deserted garden and homestead of the Kochoubeys. Andrew appears. All day in the battle he has striven to meet Mazeppa, and slay him in single combat, but in vain. Now he has come to take a last leave of the spot where he and Maria spent their happy childhood. Enter Mazeppa and Orlik. Andrew reproaches the former for all the misery he has brought upon Maria, and{757} challenges him to fight. Andrew is mortally wounded. Then Maria wanders in. Her misfortunes have upset her reason. Mazeppa tells her to follow him, but she refuses, and he abandons her to her fate. She sees Andrew, but does not fully recognise him. She takes the dying Cossack in her arms, and sings him to his last sleep with a childish lullaby. The peasantry, attracted by the noise of the fight between Mazeppa and Andrew, now arrive upon the scene. Maria starts up suddenly, and, with a mad laugh, throws herself into the stream.
Third act. Symphonic sketch, “The Battle of Poltava.” The empty garden and home of the Kochoubeys. Andrew enters. All day in the battle, he has tried to confront Mazeppa and kill him in single combat, but has failed. Now, he has come to say a final goodbye to the place where he and Maria enjoyed their happy childhood. Mazeppa and Orlik enter. Andrew blames Mazeppa for all the suffering he has caused Maria and challenges him to a fight. Andrew is mortally wounded. Then, Maria wanders in. Her troubles have driven her mad. Mazeppa tells her to come with him, but she refuses, and he leaves her to her fate. She sees Andrew but doesn't fully recognize him. She takes the dying Cossack in her arms and sings him to his last sleep with a childish lullaby. The peasants, drawn by the sound of the fight between Mazeppa and Andrew, now arrive on the scene. Maria suddenly jumps up, and with a crazy laugh, throws herself into the stream.
6. The Enchantress (“Charodeika”). First act. The banks of the Oka, near Nijny-Novgorod. National customs. Kouma Nastasia appears outside her inn and welcomes her customers. A boat comes down the river. The Prince—son of the Governor of Nijny—is returning from the chase. He drifts by, and Kouma remains pensive at the river’s edge. She is in love with the Prince. The Governor and his Counsellor, Prince Mamirov, suddenly appear on the scene. The latter, who is the representative of respectability and decency, detests Kouma. He has compelled the Governor to come and see for himself what a gang of disorderly characters meet in Nastasia’s inn. The people are very agitated at this arrival, and wish to remain near Kouma in order to protect her from violence. But she begs them to retire. Then she puts on her best attire and goes out to meet the unexpected guests. The Prince immediately falls a victim to her charms. He accepts a cup of wine from the beautiful innkeeper, and gives her his ring in return. Kouma, not contented with her victory over the two men, is seized with a desire to humiliate Mamirov, and asks him to join in the mummers’ dance. He refuses, but the Governor—now completely under the spell of Kouma Nastasia’s beauty—orders him to do so. Mamirov dances amid the laughter of the spectators.
6. The Enchantress (“Charodeika”). First act. The banks of the Oka, near Nizhny Novgorod. National customs. Kouma Nastasia appears outside her inn and greets her customers. A boat comes down the river. The Prince, son of the Governor of Nizhny, is returning from the hunt. He drifts by, and Kouma stands thoughtfully at the river’s edge. She is in love with the Prince. The Governor and his Counsellor, Prince Mamirov, suddenly show up. Mamirov, who represents respectability and decency, dislikes Kouma. He has pressured the Governor to come and witness the unruly crowd that gathers in Nastasia’s inn. The townspeople are very upset by this visit and want to stay close to Kouma to protect her from harm. But she asks them to step back. Then she puts on her best outfit and goes out to greet the unexpected guests. The Prince quickly falls under her spell. He accepts a cup of wine from the beautiful innkeeper and gives her his ring in exchange. Kouma, not satisfied with her conquest over the two men, feels the urge to embarrass Mamirov and asks him to join in the mummers’ dance. He refuses, but the Governor, now completely captivated by Kouma Nastasia’s beauty, orders him to join in. Mamirov dances amid the laughter of the audience.
Second act. The garden of the Governor’s house. His wife is discovered, deep in thought. Her maid Nenila is near at hand. The Governor’s wife is jealous, because her husband now spends all his days with Kouma. She vows to revenge herself. Mamirov fans her smouldering wrath. Enter the Prince, who perceives that his mother is in trouble and tries{758} to console her. They enter the house together. The Wanderer comes upon the scene, and Mamirov orders him to report upon everything that takes place in Kouma’s inn. Then the Governor himself arrives. He is full of his passion for Kouma Nastasia. There follows a stormy scene between husband and wife. The Governor returns to Kouma. The Wanderer reveals to the Prince the real reason of the quarrel between the Governor and his wife, the son swears to avenge his mother’s wrongs and to kill Kouma, whom he has never seen.
Second act. The garden of the Governor’s house. His wife is seen deep in thought. Her maid Nenila is nearby. The Governor’s wife is jealous because her husband now spends all his time with Kouma. She vows to get back at him. Mamirov fans her smoldering anger. The Prince enters and sees that his mother is upset, and he tries to comfort her. They go into the house together. The Wanderer arrives on the scene, and Mamirov tells him to report on everything happening at Kouma’s inn. Then the Governor himself shows up, consumed with his passion for Kouma Nastasia. A heated argument erupts between husband and wife. The Governor heads back to Kouma. The Wanderer reveals to the Prince the true reason for the conflict between the Governor and his wife; the son vows to avenge his mother’s wrongs and to kill Kouma, whom he has never met.
Third act. Kouma’s house. Evening. The Governor tells Kouma he loves her, but she does not respond. He threatens her, but she declares she would sooner lose her life than yield to him. He goes away in anger. Kouma’s uncle warns her that the young Prince has sworn to avenge his mother, and is coming to kill her that very night. She sends all her friends away and remains alone. She would rather die by the Prince’s hand than accept the Governor as her lover. She puts out the light, lies down on her bed, and awaits the end. The Prince comes, creeps to the bedside, draws the curtain aside, and drops his dagger, spell-bound by the beauty of the woman. A lengthy duet. The Prince becomes wholly entranced by Kouma’s charms.
Third act. Kouma’s house. Evening. The Governor tells Kouma he loves her, but she doesn’t reply. He threatens her, but she states she would rather die than give in to him. He storms out in anger. Kouma’s uncle warns her that the young Prince has vowed to take revenge for his mother and is coming to kill her that very night. She sends all her friends away and stays alone. She would prefer to die at the Prince’s hands than accept the Governor as her lover. She turns off the light, lies down on her bed, and waits for the end. The Prince arrives, sneaks to the bedside, pulls back the curtain, and drops his dagger, mesmerized by Kouma’s beauty. A lengthy duet. The Prince becomes completely captivated by Kouma’s charms.
Fourth act. A dark forest on the banks of the Oka. The cave of Koudma the Wizard. The Prince comes on the scene, attired as for hunting. He inquires of Koudma whether all is now ready for his flight with Kouma. He departs with his huntsmen. Enter the Wanderer, bringing the Governor’s wife, disguised as a beggar-woman. She has come to ask the wizard for some fatal spell to destroy Kouma. The Wanderer flees in terror, and the Governor’s wife enters the cave alone. A boat arrives containing Kouma and her friends. They land, leaving her alone to wait for the Prince. The revengeful wife approaches Kouma and offers her a refreshing drink, into which she drops the fatal poison. Kouma drinks. The Prince returns and rushes to embrace her. All is ready for their flight, but the poison has already done its work—Kouma dies in her lover’s arms. The Governor’s wife confesses her guilt, and the Prince in despair repulses her. Enter the Governor in search of the fugitives. He cannot see Kouma, and believes she is being hidden from him.{759} Maddened with jealousy, he hurls himself upon his son and kills him. His wife curses him as a murderer. The body of the Prince is borne away and the Governor remains alone. A terrible storms breaks over his head. Overcome with remorse and terror, he falls down in a mortal swoon.
Fourth act. A dark forest by the Oka River. The cave of Koudma the Wizard. The Prince enters, dressed for a hunt. He asks Koudma if everything is ready for his escape with Kouma. He leaves with his hunters. The Wanderer arrives, bringing the Governor’s wife, disguised as a beggar. She has come to ask the wizard for a deadly spell to eliminate Kouma. The Wanderer runs away in fear, leaving the Governor’s wife to enter the cave alone. A boat arrives with Kouma and her friends. They land, leaving her alone to wait for the Prince. The vengeful wife approaches Kouma and offers her a refreshing drink, into which she secretly adds poison. Kouma drinks. The Prince returns and rushes to hug her. Everything is set for their escape, but the poison has already taken effect—Kouma dies in her lover’s arms. The Governor’s wife admits her wrongdoing, and the Prince, in despair, rejects her. The Governor enters, searching for the fugitives. He cannot find Kouma and believes she is being hidden from him. Maddened with jealousy, he attacks his son and kills him. His wife curses him as a murderer. The Prince’s body is taken away, and the Governor is left alone. A terrible storm brews overhead. Overcome with guilt and fear, he collapses in a fatal faint.{759}
7. Pique Dame. First act. First scene. The Summer Garden in Petersburg. Spring. Chorus of nurses and governesses. Some of the “golden youth” of the capital appear on the scene. They speak of Hermann’s extraordinary passion for gambling. Enter Hermann and Tomsky. The former talks of his love for a distinguished girl with whose name he is not acquainted, although he often meets her in the street, accompanied by an old lady of forbidding appearance. Enter Prince Yeletsky, who announces his engagement to the very girl in whom Hermann is interested. Hermann is depressed because his poverty is a hindrance to his suit. While the sight of Liza always awakens his best feelings, that of her grandmother fills him with a vague horror. Tomsky tells him a tale to the effect that the old Countess possesses the secret combination of three cards, which accounts for her extraordinary luck at the gaming tables. Hermann, in his morbid mental condition, believes himself destined to acquire this secret at any price. A terrible thunderstorm still further upsets his mind, and he begins to realise with horror that he is capable of committing a murder. He resolves to put an end to himself, but not until he has declared his love to Liza.
7. Pique Dame. First act. First scene. The Summer Garden in Petersburg. Spring. A group of nurses and governesses is gathered. Some of the "golden youth" of the capital show up. They talk about Hermann’s intense obsession with gambling. Enter Hermann and Tomsky. Hermann expresses his love for a distinguished girl whose name he doesn't know, even though he often sees her in the street with an intimidating older woman. Enter Prince Yeletsky, who announces his engagement to the very girl Hermann is interested in. Hermann feels down because his lack of money is blocking his chances. While seeing Liza always brings out his best feelings, looking at her grandmother fills him with a vague dread. Tomsky tells him a story suggesting that the old Countess knows the secret combination of three cards, which explains her incredible luck at the gambling tables. In his troubled state of mind, Hermann becomes convinced that he is meant to find out this secret at any cost. A terrible thunderstorm further disturbs his thoughts, and he starts to realize with horror that he might be capable of murder. He decides to end his life but not before confessing his love to Liza.
Second scene. Liza and her young friends are amusing themselves with singing and dancing. The governess appears on the scene, and the merry party is broken up. Liza is left alone. She is not in love with her fiancé, for her imagination is entirely occupied with the mysterious young man whom she so often meets out of doors. Suddenly Hermann appears before her. He threatens to kill himself on the spot if she will not listen to him. Just as she has gathered courage to drive him away, the old Countess comes in, alarmed by the commotion in her grand-daughter’s apartment. Liza conceals Hermann. The sight of the old Countess brings back his idée fixe of the three cards. When Liza has succeeded in calming her grandmother, and has induced her to return to her room, she goes back to Hermann{760} with the intention of dismissing him; but in the end his passion prevails over her scruples.
Second scene. Liza and her young friends are having fun singing and dancing. The governess shows up, and the cheerful gathering breaks up. Liza finds herself alone. She isn’t in love with her fiancé because her thoughts are completely taken up by the mysterious young man she frequently encounters outside. Suddenly, Hermann appears in front of her. He threatens to kill himself right there if she won’t listen to him. Just as she gathers the courage to send him away, the old Countess enters, concerned about the noise coming from her granddaughter’s room. Liza hides Hermann. The sight of the old Countess triggers his idée fixe about the three cards. Once Liza manages to calm her grandmother down and convinces her to go back to her room, she returns to Hermann{760} with the intention of sending him away; but ultimately, his passion overcomes her hesitations.
Second act. Third scene. A fancy-dress ball. Prince Yeletsky pays his addresses to Liza, who does not respond. Hermann is among the guests. At the sight of the Countess the insane longing to possess the secret of her luck comes over him again. In a tête-à-tête with Liza he implores her to let him visit her that night. She tells him how he may gain access to her room unperceived.
Second act. Third scene. A costume ball. Prince Yeletsky is trying to win over Liza, but she isn’t responding. Hermann is among the guests. When he sees the Countess, the overwhelming desire to uncover her secret luck hits him again. In a tête-à-tête with Liza, he begs her to let him visit her that night. She tells him how he can sneak into her room without being noticed.
Fourth scene. The Countess’s bedroom. Hermann appears through the secret door. He hears steps, and hides himself again. The old Countess returns from the ball. She goes into her boudoir, and presently reappears in her night attire. She is tired and cross, and complains that in her youth parties were more amusing than they are now. She dismisses her maid, and falls asleep humming to herself an air from an old-fashioned opera. Hermann awakes her. She is so terrified that she dies suddenly, without having revealed her secret. Liza appears, and can no longer conceal from herself that Hermann only made love to her in order to carry out his mad scheme.
Fourth scene. The Countess’s bedroom. Hermann enters through the secret door. He hears footsteps and quickly hides again. The old Countess comes back from the ball. She goes into her boudoir, then shortly returns in her nightwear. She looks tired and irritable, complaining that parties were much more fun when she was younger. She sends her maid away and falls asleep while humming a tune from an old opera. Hermann wakes her up. She is so frightened that she dies suddenly, never revealing her secret. Liza shows up and can no longer deny that Hermann only pretended to love her to pursue his crazy plan.
Third act. Fifth scene. Evening. The barracks. Hermann alone in his quarters is haunted by remorse. In his terror he rushes from the room, but is met on the threshold by the apparition of the Countess showing him the three cards. Sixth scene. Liza is waiting for Hermann near the Winter Canal. Midnight strikes, and Liza in despair is about to do away with herself when he appears on the scene. At the sight of her his madness subsides, and he thinks only of his love for her. But he soon begins to rave about the three cards, and no longer recognises Liza. In despair she throws herself into the Neva. Seventh scene. Hermann at the gambling tables. He wins on the first two cards shown him by the ghost of the Countess. When it comes to the third card no one will venture to stake against him except Prince Yeletsky. Instead of the expected ace, Hermann turns up the queen of spades, and loses all his winnings. The apparition of the Countess appears to him once more, and he stabs himself in a fit of madness.
Third act. Fifth scene. Evening. The barracks. Hermann is alone in his room, consumed by guilt. In his panic, he rushes out, only to be confronted at the door by the ghost of the Countess, who shows him three cards. Sixth scene. Liza is waiting for Hermann by the Winter Canal. Midnight strikes, and in her despair, Liza is about to take her own life when he arrives. Seeing her calms his madness, and all he can think about is his love for her. But he soon starts to rant about the three cards and no longer recognizes Liza. In her anguish, she jumps into the Neva. Seventh scene. Hermann at the gambling tables. He wins with the first two cards shown to him by the ghost of the Countess. When it comes to the third card, no one is willing to bet against him except Prince Yeletsky. Instead of the expected ace, Hermann reveals the queen of spades and loses everything he won. The Countess's ghost appears to him again, and in a fit of madness, he stabs himself.
8. Iolanthe. The blind daughter of King René of Provence{761} lives among the Vosges Mountains under the care of her nurse Martha and her husband Bertrand. In order that she may not realise her blindness, the King has forbidden the word “light” to be used in her presence. The girl is sad without knowing why. Her friends bring her flowers and try to amuse her, but in vain. She falls asleep in the garden, and is carried into the castle by her nurse. The King arrives, accompanied by the famous Moorish physician, Ebn-Khakya. The latter says he must see Iolanthe, even in her sleep, before he can pronounce an opinion as to her sight. After a time he informs the King that she can only be cured by a great desire to see; therefore she must be made conscious of her condition. The King refuses to follow this advice. Robert, Duke of Burgundy, and the Knight, de Vaudemont, come by accident to the castle. The former has been betrothed from childhood to Iolanthe, and is now on his way to King René’s court in order to woo his future bride. He has never seen her, and is in no hurry to wed. They see the notice which warns them that it is death to enter the castle grounds. But Vaudemont catches a glimpse of the maiden asleep on the terrace, and is spell-bound. Robert tries to make him leave these haunts of witchcraft, but he refuses, and the Duke goes to summon his men in order that he may carry off his friend by force. A duet between Vaudemont and Iolanthe. He does not realise her blindness until she asks him, “What is light?” He breaks through the atmosphere of secrecy in which she lives. She knows she is blind and longs for light. King René is horror-stricken, but Ebn-Khakya reminds him that now her sight may be restored. To stimulate her desire, René declares Vaudemont must be put to death unless her blindness is cured. Iolanthe is prepared to undergo any pain to save Vaudemont, whom she loves. The physician leads her away. Robert of Burgundy returns with his men. He recognises King René, and begs to be freed from his obligation to marry his daughter. The King consents, and promises Iolanthe’s hand to Vaudemont. Her girl friends arrive on the scene and announce that the cure is successful. Iolanthe appears with bandaged eyes. Ebn-Khakya takes off the handkerchief, and her sight is restored. The opera concludes with a hymn of thanksgiving.{762}
8. Iolanthe. The blind daughter of King René of Provence{761} lives in the Vosges Mountains, cared for by her nurse Martha and her husband Bertrand. To keep her from realizing she's blind, the King has forbidden anyone to say the word “light” around her. The girl feels sad but doesn’t understand why. Her friends bring her flowers and try to cheer her up, but it doesn’t work. She falls asleep in the garden, and her nurse carries her into the castle. The King arrives with the well-known Moorish physician, Ebn-Khakya. He insists on seeing Iolanthe, even while she's asleep, before he can give his opinion on her vision. After a while, he tells the King that she can only be healed by a strong desire to see, so she must be made aware of her blindness. The King refuses to follow this advice. By chance, Robert, Duke of Burgundy, and the Knight de Vaudemont come to the castle. Robert has been promised to Iolanthe since childhood and is on his way to King René’s court to court his future bride. He has never met her and isn't in a hurry to marry. They see a notice warning that entering the castle grounds is punishable by death. But Vaudemont catches sight of the sleeping maiden on the terrace and is enchanted. Robert tries to convince him to leave this place of magic, but he refuses, and the Duke goes to gather his men to force his friend away. A duet occurs between Vaudemont and Iolanthe. He doesn’t realize she’s blind until she asks, “What is light?” He breaks the secrecy surrounding her life. She knows she’s blind and yearns for light. King René is horrified, but Ebn-Khakya reminds him that now her sight can be restored. To ignite her desire, René declares that Vaudemont must be executed unless her blindness is cured. Iolanthe is willing to endure any pain to save Vaudemont, whom she loves. The physician leads her away. Robert of Burgundy returns with his men. He recognizes King René and asks to be released from his engagement to marry Iolanthe. The King agrees and promises Iolanthe’s hand to Vaudemont. Her female friends arrive, announcing that the cure was successful. Iolanthe appears with her eyes bandaged. Ebn-Khakya removes the cloth, and her sight is restored. The opera ends with a hymn of thanksgiving.{762}
APPENDIX C
EXTRACTS FROM GERMAN PRESS NOTICES DURING TCHAIKOVSKY’S TOURS ABROAD IN
1888 AND 1889
Leipzig “Signale”
Leipzig "Signals"
“January, 1888.
“Jan 1888.
“So far we have only become acquainted with three or four works by Peter Tchaikovsky, a follower of the Neo, or young, Russian school of ‘storm and stress’ composers, and these works, to speak frankly, have not won our sympathies; not because the composer is lacking in talent and skill, but because the manner in which he employs his gifts is repellent to us. Equally frankly we are ready to confess that we went to hear the Suite (op. 43) included in this programme, somewhat in fear and trembling, being prepared for all kinds of monstrosities, distortions, and repulsiveness. But it turned out otherwise.... The Fugue and Introduction at the beginning of the Suite bore honourable witness to the composer’s contrapuntal science; of the other movements—the Divertimento, Intermezzo, Marche miniature, and Gavotte—the march seems least worthy of praise, for it merely recalls the tea-caddy-decoration style of art applied to music, and rather spoils than enhances the work.
“So far, we've only gotten to know three or four pieces by Peter Tchaikovsky, a part of the Neo, or young, Russian school of ‘storm and stress’ composers. To be honest, we haven't really liked these pieces; not because the composer lacks talent and skill, but because the way he uses his gifts is off-putting to us. We honestly admit that we went to hear the Suite (op. 43) that is included in this program feeling a bit anxious and prepared for all sorts of monstrosities, distortions, and unpleasantness. But it turned out differently.... The Fugue and Introduction at the start of the Suite showcased the composer’s skill in counterpoint. As for the other movements—the Divertimento, Intermezzo, Marche miniature, and Gavotte—the march seems the least praiseworthy, as it just reminds us of the tea-caddy-decoration style of art applied to music, and rather detracts from than enhances the work.”
“The composer, who conducted his Suite, must have been equally pleased with the way in which it was played and the reception accorded by the public. For the Gewandhaus audience, in recalling him twice, paid Herr Tchaikovsky a compliment rarely bestowed on any but a few of the most prominent composers of the day. He will carry away the impression that there is no question of Russophobia among musical people in Leipzig.
“The composer, who led his Suite, must have been just as happy with how it was performed and the audience's response. The Gewandhaus crowd, by calling him back twice, gave Herr Tchaikovsky a compliment that’s rarely given to anyone except a few of the biggest composers of the time. He will leave with the understanding that there’s no sign of Russophobia among musical people in Leipzig.”
“E. Bernsdorf.”
“E. Bernsdorf.”
“Musikalisches Wochenblatt,” No. 3, Jahrgang XIX
“Musical Weekly,” No. 3, Volume XIX
“January 12th, 1888.
January 12, 1888.
“Leipzig. The first week of the New Year was really rich in interesting musical events. At the twelfth Subscription Concert Herr Tchaikovsky conducted his orchestral Suite (op. 43).... Undoubtedly the choice of this work was not calculated to display the composer to the Gewandhaus audience in his full creative strength. The Suite opens with a very promising Fugue, cleverly and effectively worked out, and continues very passably well with a Divertimento and an Intermezzo, two movements which are not profound, but possess much charm of sonority. The last two movements—Marche miniature and Gavotte—deteriorate so distinctly into a mere pattern of sounds, that it is impossible to derive from them any real artistic enjoyment. The sister work, of which Siloti gave several movements last season, is far stronger and more original. Still less can op. 43 be compared with the two chamber works played at the concert of the Liszt-Verein: the deeply reflective Trio dedicated to the memory of Nicholas Rubinstein, and the Quartet, delightful in every movement, but wonderful as regards the Andante.... The Liszt-Verein presented Herr Tchaikovsky with a splendid laurel-wreath.”
Leipzig. The first week of the New Year was packed with interesting musical events. At the twelfth Subscription Concert, Mr. Tchaikovsky conducted his orchestral Suite (op. 43).... Clearly, the choice of this piece wasn’t intended to showcase the composer’s full creative brilliance to the Gewandhaus audience. The Suite begins with a very promising Fugue, skillfully and effectively developed, and continues reasonably well with a Divertimento and an Intermezzo, two movements that aren’t deep but have a lot of charming sound. The final two movements—Marche miniature and Gavotte—drop off so noticeably into just a series of sounds that it’s hard to find any genuine artistic enjoyment in them. The sister work, which Siloti performed in several movements last season, is much stronger and more original. Even less can op. 43 be compared to the two chamber pieces performed at the Liszt-Verein concert: the deeply thoughtful Trio dedicated to the memory of Nicholas Rubinstein, and the Quartet, delightful in every movement, especially the Andante.... The Liszt-Verein awarded Mr. Tchaikovsky with a beautiful laurel wreath.
“Neue Zeitscrift fur Musik,” No. 2
“New Journal for Music,” No. 2
“Leipzig, January 11th, 1888.
“Leipzig, January 11th, 1888.
“Besides the exhaustively developed Fugue, which displays great contrapuntal skill and sureness, all the rest is of second-rate musical interest. We feel this the more strongly because the composer has been impolitic enough to pad out his fleeting ideas into pretentious movements of a quarter of an hour’s duration. What is the use of a monotonous fugato which comes into the Introduction before the Fugue itself? In the remaining movements we are conscious that the music has a ‘society tone,’ which finds expression in a pleasant conversational style: it has an aroma of Bizet, Délibes, and Co., and is sometimes reminiscent of the heroes of French Grand Opera and sometimes of Wagner. Naturally such methods only produce a frivolous eclecticism that can lead to no lasting results. Besides its aimless length—forty-five minutes—this Suite impresses us most by its evidences of submission to the shallow tastes of the hour. Here Tchaikovsky{764} is posing too much in the part of Proteus; consequently he is not all that he can be.
“Besides the thoroughly developed Fugue, which shows great counterpoint skill and confidence, everything else is of second-rate musical interest. We feel this even more because the composer has been unwise enough to stretch his brief ideas into pretentious movements lasting a quarter of an hour. What’s the point of a monotonous fugato that appears in the Introduction before the Fugue itself? In the other movements, we notice that the music has a ‘society tone,’ expressed in a pleasant conversational style: it has a hint of Bizet, Délibes, and others, and sometimes reminds us of the heroes of French Grand Opera and sometimes of Wagner. Naturally, such methods only create a superficial eclecticism that leads to no lasting results. Aside from its aimless length—forty-five minutes—this Suite most impresses us by its submission to the shallow tastes of the time. Here, Tchaikovsky{764} is trying too hard to be Proteus, and as a result, he is not all that he can be.
“A far happier and more sympathetic view of Tchaikovsky is presented by his great Trio in A minor (op. 50)—also of extraordinary length—and the String Quartet (op. 11).... These works are of far superior quality and finer material; they have intellect, temperament, and imagination; here the composer never descends to the commonplace. The Trio—especially the Pezzo elegiaco—bears the imprint of a profound seriousness, impregnated with sorrow and lamentation. The Quartet, which was composed much earlier, shows chiefly a pleasing naïveté. The Andante is our favourite movement; we might compare it to a slumbering lily of the valley.
“A much happier and more understanding view of Tchaikovsky is shown in his great Trio in A minor (op. 50)—which is also incredibly long—and the String Quartet (op. 11).... These works are of much higher quality and finer substance; they have intellect, emotion, and creativity; here the composer never lowers himself to the ordinary. The Trio—especially the Pezzo elegiaco—carries a deep seriousness, filled with sorrow and mourning. The Quartet, which was written much earlier, mainly displays a charming naïveté. The Andante is our favorite movement; we might liken it to a sleeping lily of the valley.”
“Bernhard Vogel.”
“Bernhard Vogel.”
“Leipziger Tageblatt”
“Leipziger Tageblatt”
“Leipzig, January 6th, 1888.
“Leipzig, January 6th, 1888.
“We give decided preference to the first movement of the Suite (op. 43), especially as regards the Fugue, the subject of which, being full of energy and easily grasped, offers material for sustained and interesting development, in which, one after another, all the instruments take part, until the movement is steadily worked up to a brilliant and effective close. The Introduction pleased us less, partly on account of its being spun out, but also because its contents are only of mediocre quality. The Divertimento treats a folk melody, which is interesting in itself, and is also very effective, thanks to variety of instrumentation. The same may be said of the Intermezzo, in which the ‘cellos have a pleasing, but in no way remarkable, melody. This movement suffers equally from its prolixity. The little March, given to the wood wind and violins, is in the national style, and owes its effect chiefly to the orchestration. Here the flageolet tones of the violins produce a most original effect. The Gavotte, which forms the last movement, cannot lay claim to great appreciation; its effect is rather superficial. The hearty applause after each movement was intended rather for the composer than for his work.”
“We definitely prefer the first movement of the Suite (op. 43), especially the Fugue, which has a lively and easy-to-understand theme that allows for engaging and exciting development, featuring all the instruments taking part one after another, building up to a brilliant and impactful conclusion. We were less impressed by the Introduction, partly because it feels drawn out, but also because its content is only average. The Divertimento showcases a folk melody that is interesting on its own and becomes very effective due to the variety in instrumentation. The same goes for the Intermezzo, where the cellos have a pleasant, though not particularly noteworthy, melody. This movement also suffers from being overly long. The little March, played by the woodwinds and violins, reflects a national style and its impact comes mainly from the orchestration. Here, the flageolet tones of the violins create a truly unique effect. The Gavotte, which is the last movement, doesn’t deserve much praise; its impact is rather superficial. The enthusiastic applause after each movement was more for the composer than for the music itself.”
“Hamburg Correspondent”
“SIXTH PHILHARMONIC CONCERT
“Hamburg Correspondent”
“SIXTH PHILHARMONIC CONCERT
“Hamburg, January 20th, 1888.
“Hamburg, January 20, 1888.
“We cannot deny to Tchaikovsky originality, temperament, or a bold flight of fancy, although when he is possessed by the{765} spirit of his race he overthrows every limitation. All logic is then thrown to the winds, and there begins a Witches’ Sabbath of sound which offends our sight and hearing, especially the latter. Flashes of genius mingle with musical banalities; delicate and intellectual touches with effects which are often ugly. There is something uncompromising, restless, and jerky about his work. In spite of all his originality, and the unrestrained passion of his emotions, Tchaikovsky is too eclectic in his tendencies ever to attain to independence in the highest meaning of the word. An artist’s originality does not lie in the fact that he brings us what is strange and unusual. What deludes the senses is far from sufficient to satisfy the intellect. Tchaikovsky is a gifted, highly cultured, interesting artist. An artist who knows how to excite us by his ideas, but whom we should not venture to describe as a creative force in the highest sense. His music is too deeply rooted in a one-sided national tendency; but when he passes these limits the eclectic becomes prominent, who uses all the influences he has assimilated, although in his own original way. It is not what Tchaikovsky says that is new, but his manner of saying it. He likes to take wild and sudden leaps, allows himself to be carried away by the mood of the moment, and spins these moods out as much as possible, padding them largely with pathos and concealing the lack of really great thoughts by means of dazzling colour, unusual harmonic combinations, and lively, exotic rhythms.
“We can't deny that Tchaikovsky has originality, temperament, and a bold imagination, but when he is influenced by the{765} spirit of his heritage, he breaks every boundary. Logic goes out the window, leading to a chaotic mix of sounds that can be overwhelming, especially to our ears. Moments of brilliance clash with musical clichés; subtle and intellectual elements are mixed in with often harsh effects. His work feels uncompromising, restless, and erratic. Despite all his originality and uncontrolled passion, Tchaikovsky is too eclectic in his approach to ever reach true independence in the highest sense. An artist’s originality isn’t just about presenting what is strange and unusual. What tricks the senses is not enough to satisfy the mind. Tchaikovsky is a talented, well-educated, fascinating artist. He knows how to engage us with his ideas, but we shouldn't consider him a creative force in the truest sense. His music is too strongly influenced by a narrow national trend; when he steps beyond those boundaries, his eclecticism shines through, as he draws on all the influences he's absorbed, but in his own unique way. It's not what Tchaikovsky expresses that is novel, but the way he expresses it. He enjoys making abrupt, unexpected shifts, allowing himself to be swept up in the mood of the moment and stretching those moods as far as he can, often embellishing them with pathos and masking a lack of truly profound ideas with vibrant color, unusual harmonic combinations, and lively, exotic rhythms.”
“Sittard.”
“Sittard.”
“Fremdenblatt”
“SIXTH PHILHARMONIC CONCERT
“Fremdenblatt”
“SIXTH PHILHARMONIC CONCERT
“Hamburg, January 20th, 1888.
“Hamburg, January 20, 1888.
“The Serenade was given to the public about 1883. The first and third movements are the most important, yet, even at its weightiest, it is not worthy to be placed beside the works of our latest German composers. This movement shows some similarity in form to the old French overture, as appears from its division into three parts and the Introduction in slow time. The second movement, a Valse Tempo in the dominant, is as out of keeping with the leading emotion of the opening movement as is the Finale—which is not always very lofty in conception. Undoubtedly the highest recognition would be accorded to the Elégie (third movement) if it, too, had more in common with the first movement. This sense of unity is lacking, in spite of the admirable development of the parts, while the key of D major, and the second sequence of dominants leading to C, is{766} not calculated to give coherence to the whole. From the point of view of instrumentation the Serenade is admirably worked out, and the means selected are so well handled that it is worthy to rank with numerous other serenades for strings which have been turned out by skilled artists in recent years. If in the Serenade many fundamental principles of form have been violated, this method of procedure, which might be attributed to an effort after novelty, stands in no approximate relationship to the music of the Pianoforte Concerto (op. 23), a work which will hardly please German musicians in its entirety. This music bears so essentially the Russian stamp that we must be able to view it entirely from a national standpoint in order to find it interesting. The Concerto, in three extended movements, consists of an endless chain of phrases, and offers only a superficial development of the themes. Each phrase stands by itself, and has no connection with the next. It is not lacking in noisy passages, which cost the pianist enormous efforts, but none of these are the outcome of logical necessity. It is true that the work is not lacking in cleverness, but how regrettable that such an eminent talent should go so far astray!... The Theme and Variations from the Third Suite for orchestra brought the Tchaikovsky performance to a close. Here the composer gives us something clever and skilful, at least as regards the first half of the work; but our pleasure in these welcome, solid tone-structures only lasts until the violin solo in B minor. After this number the work runs a superficial course, culminating in a very commonplace Tempo di Polacca. If this is really Russian, and justified as such, Tchaikovsky’s music may have its special qualities for Russian artists. German composers, however, are not likely to derive from it any satisfactory results which could forward the development of their art....
The Serenade was released to the public around 1883. The first and third movements are the most significant, but even at its most impressive, it doesn’t hold up to the work of modern German composers. This movement resembles the old French overture in its structure, as it is divided into three parts, starting with a slow introduction. The second movement, a Valse Tempo in the dominant key, feels out of place compared to the main emotion of the opening movement, just like the Finale, which isn’t always very lofty in concept. The Elégie (third movement) would certainly receive the highest praise if it had more in common with the first movement. This sense of unity is missing, despite the excellent development of the sections, and the key of D major along with the second sequence of dominants leading to C does not help tie everything together. From an instrumentation perspective, the Serenade is beautifully crafted, and the chosen techniques are so well executed that it deserves to be alongside many other string serenades created by skilled artists in recent years. Although many fundamental formal principles are disregarded in the Serenade, this approach, possibly a quest for novelty, is not remotely similar to the music of the Piano Concerto (op. 23), a piece that likely won’t satisfy German musicians as a whole. This music has such a distinctly Russian character that we must consider it entirely from a national perspective to find it interesting. The Concerto, consisting of three lengthy movements, comprises an endless sequence of phrases, offering only superficial development of the themes. Each phrase stands alone and lacks connection to the next. It has its share of loud sections that demand immense effort from the pianist, but none of these arise from logical necessity. While the work is undoubtedly clever, it’s unfortunate to see such a remarkable talent go so astray! The Theme and Variations from the Third Suite for orchestra concluded Tchaikovsky's performance. Here, the composer presents something intelligent and skillful, at least in the first half; however, our enjoyment of these solid musical structures fades after the violin solo in B minor. After that point, the piece follows a shallow path, ending in a quite ordinary Tempo di Polacca. If this is genuinely Russian and justified as such, Tchaikovsky’s music may hold special qualities for Russian artists. Yet, German composers are unlikely to find any satisfactory outcomes that could advance the evolution of their art.
“Emil Krause.”
“Emil Krause.”
“Hamburger Nachrichten”
“Hamburger Nachrichten”
“January 20th, 1888.
“January 20, 1888.
“Yesterday Tchaikovsky’s Serenade (op. 48), his Pianoforte Concerto op. 23, and Theme and Variations from op. 55 were given at the Philharmonic Concert. In all these works we observed the same half-popular (volkstümlich), half-trivial element as regards the melodic invention. We need not, however, lay stress upon this in referring to the individual movements, since the absence of what seems indispensable to a German audience is not a fault in the composer. The Concerto is least calculated{767} to convince the hearer of Tchaikovsky’s power of logical development and perfection of form. The first movement conceals its very primitive formal structure under an overpowering rush of harmonic effects, of dazzling kaleidoscopic passages, of intricate treatment of the subjects and of orchestral colour.... The Serenade is more lucid in design and far clearer in expression. Its sonority is full and satisfying, and it displays much variety of colouring. By the divisions of the violins, the skilful employment of violas and ‘cellos, and the judicious combination and alternation of bowed and pizzicato passages, the composer succeeds in producing many picturesque effects. Interrupted cadences and frequent changes of rhythm break the flow of the work as a whole, but it leaves a general impression of freshness, animation, and attractiveness. The subjects of the fluently handled first Allegro have a piquant quality. The second movement is a slow Valse. Far more distinctive is the first subject of the third movement—with its old-world colouring—which resembles the introduction to the Finale, and is treated, moreover, in the genuine Russian folk-style, being heard first in C major and E flat major. In the Variations from the Third Suite the composer gives us a convincing proof of his musical science and fruitful imagination. The theme itself is only of mediocre quality, musically speaking, but, as the movement proceeds, it increases in importance, in depth, and complexity of the parts, until in the Finale it is worked up to a somewhat obtrusive apotheosis of elemental strength, the outcome of the mere rhythm. This was regarded as a signal for departure by a large section of the audience, who were too much concerned in safeguarding their own tympanums to feel compunction for the disturbance they caused to the more strong-minded, who sat it out to the end.”
“Yesterday, Tchaikovsky’s Serenade (op. 48), his Piano Concerto op. 23, and Theme and Variations from op. 55 were performed at the Philharmonic Concert. In all these works, we noticed a blend of somewhat popular (volkstümlich) and somewhat trivial elements in the melodies. However, we don’t need to emphasize this when talking about the individual movements, since the lack of what seems essential to a German audience is not a shortcoming of the composer. The Concerto is the least likely to convince listeners of Tchaikovsky’s skills in logical development and formal perfection. The first movement hides its very basic structure beneath an overwhelming surge of harmonic effects, dazzling kaleidoscopic passages, intricate subject treatment, and rich orchestral colors.... The Serenade, on the other hand, has a clearer structure and expression. Its sound is full and satisfying, displaying a lot of variety in color. Through the divisions of the violins, the skillful use of violas and cellos, and the smart combination of bowed and pizzicato passages, the composer achieves many vivid effects. Interrupted cadences and frequent rhythm changes disrupt the overall flow of the work, but it still gives a lasting impression of freshness, liveliness, and charm. The themes of the smoothly executed first Allegro are quite striking. The second movement is a slow waltz. The opening theme of the third movement is much more distinctive—with its old-world feel—similar to the introduction of the Finale, and it’s presented in a genuine Russian folk style, first appearing in C major and E flat major. In the Variations from the Third Suite, the composer provides convincing evidence of his musical knowledge and creative imagination. The theme itself is of mediocre quality, musically speaking, but as the movement progresses, it gains significance, depth, and complexity in the parts, culminating in the Finale, which builds up to an somewhat showy climax of elemental strength, driven by rhythm. This was taken as a cue for many in the audience to leave, as they were more focused on protecting their ears than on the disruption they caused to the resolute few who stayed until the end.”
“Vossiche Zeitung,” No. 68
“Vossiche Zeitung,” No. 68
“Berlin, February 9th, 1888.
“Berlin, February 9, 1888.
“Not only among the new school of his compatriots, but among all contemporary composers Tchaikovsky is now reckoned as one of the most gifted. He possesses intellect, originality, and invention, and is master alike of the old and the more modern forms. Compared with his fellow-countryman Rubinstein, through whose nature runs a vein of greater amplitude and warmth—Tchaikovsky has more charm and judgment. Both have in common—what we find in every Russian composer with whom we are acquainted—a tendency to exaggeration of form and expression; but here again, Tchaikovsky seems to possess the{768} most artistic refinement. The songs which Frl. Friede sang yesterday, and the String Quartet, are remarkable for delicacy of invention and beauty of form. The overture to Romeo and Juliet, and the Pianoforte Concerto, played by Herr Siloti, are full of characteristic animation and originality of rhythm, harmony, and instrumentation. But here also the defects to which we have alluded are clearly perceptible. The overture becomes wearisome by the spinning out of the same idea; while, according to our conception of the play which inspired this work, the use of the big drum seems rather a coarse effect.
Tchaikovsky is considered one of the most talented contemporary composers, not just among his peers but overall. He has intelligence, originality, and creativity, and he's skilled in both classical and modern forms. When compared to his fellow countryman Rubinstein, who has a broader, warmer nature, Tchaikovsky brings more charm and insight. Both share a common trait found in every Russian composer we know: a tendency to exaggerate form and expression. However, Tchaikovsky exhibits the most artistic refinement. The songs that Frl. Friede performed yesterday, along with the String Quartet, are notable for their delicate creativity and beautiful structure. The overture to Romeo and Juliet and the Piano Concerto, played by Herr Siloti, are vibrant with distinctive energy and originality in rhythm, harmony, and orchestration. Yet, the flaws we've mentioned are also evident here. The overture becomes tedious due to the repetition of the same idea, and the use of the big drum seems a bit heavy-handed for our interpretation of the play that inspired this piece.
“In the first movement of the Concerto we cannot reconcile ourselves to the noisy, somewhat common-place, principal subject, nor to the frequent and violent interruptions of the musical flow of the work. On the other hand, the Andante, which is a delightful combination of poetry and humour, and the ebullient Finale, in the national style, offer only fresh and undisturbed enjoyment. A clever and animated Fugue from one of the Suites bore witness, by its admirable technical treatment, to the composer’s mastery of polyphonic forms.”
“In the first movement of the Concerto, we struggle to connect with the loud, somewhat ordinary main theme, as well as the frequent and jarring interruptions in the music. On the flip side, the Andante, which beautifully blends poetry and humor, along with the lively Finale in the national style, provide nothing but fresh and uninterrupted enjoyment. A clever and lively Fugue from one of the Suites showcased, through its impressive technical execution, the composer’s skill in polyphonic forms.”
“Berliner Börsen-Courier,” No. 5
“Berliner Börsen-Courier,” No. 5
“February 9th, 1888.
February 9, 1888.
“The concert—long awaited with great excitement—at which Tchaikovsky, the leading representative of the modern Russian school, was to conduct a series of his own works, took place yesterday.... Among the orchestral works the Solemn Overture, “1812,” was given for the first time. The Romeo and Juliet overture is already known here; it is a symphonic poem which describes more or less the tragic fate of the two lovers. The Introduction shows deep emotion, while the Fugue displays great contrapuntal skill (of which the modern Russian composers give astonishing evidence) and force of ideas. The Andante from op. 11, a charming cabinet picture, most tenderly elaborated, appeals directly to the heart, and is beautiful in its sonority.... The overture “1812” is a characteristic tone-picture of strife and victory, more ideally than realistically depicted, especially the former. But by far the most weighty and lasting impression was made by the Pianoforte Concerto, which Alexander Siloti played with taste and brilliant virtuosity upon a fine full-toned Blüthner. It is one of Tchaikovsky’s best works, fresh in invention, glowing with passion, beautiful as regards its themes and admirable in its development....”
“The concert—highly anticipated with great excitement—where Tchaikovsky, the leading figure of the modern Russian school, was set to conduct a selection of his own pieces, took place yesterday.... Among the orchestral works, the Solemn Overture, “1812,” was performed for the first time. The Romeo and Juliet overture is already familiar here; it is a symphonic poem that captures the tragic fate of the two lovers. The Introduction conveys deep emotion, while the Fugue showcases remarkable contrapuntal skill (which modern Russian composers demonstrate astonishingly) and a forceful array of ideas. The Andante from op. 11, a charming miniature piece, is delicately crafted and speaks directly to the heart, shining in its resonance.... The overture “1812” is a striking depiction of conflict and victory, portrayed more ideally than realistically, especially concerning the conflict. However, the most significant and lasting impression came from the Pianoforte Concerto, which Alexander Siloti performed with taste and brilliant virtuosity on a beautifully resonant Blüthner. It is one of Tchaikovsky’s finest works, fresh in its invention, infused with passion, and outstanding in its themes and development....”
“O. E.”
“O. E.”
“Kölnische Zeitung,” No. 45
“THE EIGHTH GÜRZENICH CONCERT.
“Kölnische Zeitung,” No. 45
“THE EIGHTH GÜRZENICH CONCERT.
“February 14th, 1889.
“February 14, 1889.
“Tchaikovsky’s Third Suite made a striking impression upon all who heard it. Although the German public do not possess the key to many incidents in this work—because we know so little of Russia and its people, and what we know is not founded upon accurate observation—yet the music is so inspired, masterly and original, that it cannot fail to make a lasting impression upon any educated and progressive audience....
“Tchaikovsky’s Third Suite left a powerful impact on everyone who heard it. Even though the German audience doesn’t understand many elements of this piece—since we know so little about Russia and its people, and what we do know isn’t based on accurate observation—the music is so passionate, skillful, and unique that it inevitably makes a lasting impression on any educated and forward-thinking audience...”
“It is a question whether Tchaikovsky would not have done well to further elucidate the titles of the various movements—Elégie, Valse mélancolique, Scherzo, etc.—by the addition of a programme. But however desirable this may sometimes seem to listeners who are not Russians, it is doubtful whether the pleasant and stirring character of this work, which we may best define as a play of moods, would not have suffered in being tied down by any precise definition....
“It’s debatable whether Tchaikovsky would have done better to clarify the titles of the different movements—Elégie, Valse mélancolique, Scherzo, etc.—by adding a program. But while this might sometimes seem helpful to listeners who aren’t Russian, it’s uncertain whether the enjoyable and moving nature of this piece, which we can best describe as a play of moods, would have been negatively impacted by any strict definition...”
“This music is of the kind which is pre-eminently calculated to stir our feelings by its richness of colour, its peculiarities of tonality—in one variation the Phrygian mode is successfully employed—and by its clever workmanship, which betokens an unusual skill in the working out of the parts. If an ingenious development of a theme, or an unusual effect of orchestration, occasionally predominates over the rest, on the whole it is the voice of the heart which is heard throughout the work, lending even an undertone to the glitter and hum of the Scherzo. The composer attains to this highest of all qualities by means of the wealth and charm of his melodic inspiration, the simplicity of his musical idiom, and the freshness of his invention.... Tchaikovsky not only possesses the gift of melodic invention, he pays due honour to Melody itself, and makes all the other elements of music hold their breath when Melody is speaking.... Simplicity is still the sign of profound truth, and of the promptings of inspiration. Tchaikovsky’s creative power prevents this quality from degenerating into superficiality.{770}”
“This music is designed to deeply move us with its vibrant colors, unique tonalities—one variation effectively uses the Phrygian mode—and its skilled craftsmanship, showcasing remarkable talent in developing the different parts. While there are moments where an inventive theme or an unusual orchestral effect stands out, the overall essence of the work is driven by heartfelt expression, even adding depth to the sparkle and energy of the Scherzo. The composer achieves this highest quality through the richness and beauty of his melodic inspiration, the clarity of his musical style, and the originality of his ideas.... Tchaikovsky not only has a gift for crafting melodies, but he also gives proper respect to Melody itself, allowing all other musical elements to pause when Melody is at the forefront.... Simplicity remains a hallmark of profound truth and inspiration. Tchaikovsky's creative power ensures that this quality doesn’t become shallow.{770}”
“General-Anzeiger”
“General-Anzeiger”
“Frankfort, February 16th, 1889.
“Frankfort, February 16th, 1889.
“A novelty headed the programme: the Third Suite, op. 55, by Peter Tchaikovsky, who is generally spoken of as the head of the young Russian school of musicians.... As the last notes of the Suite died away, there followed a burst of applause so hearty and so continuous, that nothing equal to it has been accorded to any novelty during recent years, except perhaps when Richard Strauss conducted his First Symphony.... The impression made by Tchaikovsky’s work was dazzling rather than profound; strictly speaking, it was not so much the Suite as a whole that won this recognition, as the bright, fresh, brilliantly orchestrated Polonaise with which it comes to an end. The second and third movements, Valse mélancolique and Scherzo, only evoked moderate applause: both numbers are in the minor, and seem to be stamped with a peculiar, national, Sarmatian character, they are so strange and gloomy. After the Valse mélancolique, which is quite in keeping with its title, a real Scherzo would have followed better; a Scherzo in the sense of the classical symphonists, rather than a number of this kind, which is rich in rhythmic devices, but poor in that true gaiety which we expect to find in a piece entitled Scherzo. In this number the combination of 6/8 and 2/4 has an unfortunate effect, for the wind instruments always seem to come in a little too late. The variations are most of them very interesting, and one or two appeal direct to the heart. The Fugue is strong, effective, and most skilfully worked out.”
A new piece was at the center of the program: the Third Suite, op. 55, by Peter Tchaikovsky, who is often regarded as the leader of the young Russian school of musicians. As the last notes of the Suite faded away, there was an eruption of applause so enthusiastic and sustained that nothing comparable had been given to any new piece in recent years, except maybe when Richard Strauss conducted his First Symphony. The impact of Tchaikovsky's work was more dazzling than deep; technically, it wasn't so much the Suite as a whole that received this acclaim, but rather the bright, fresh, and brilliantly orchestrated Polonaise that concludes it. The second and third movements, Valse mélancolique and Scherzo, received only moderate applause: both are in minor keys and carry a unique, national, Sarmatian quality, feeling quite strange and gloomy. After the Valse mélancolique, a true Scherzo would have made more sense; a Scherzo in the classical sense, rather than the kind we got, which is full of rhythmic devices but lacks the true joy we expect from a piece called Scherzo. In this number, the combination of 6/8 and 2/4 comes off poorly, as the wind instruments often seem to come in just a bit late. Most of the variations are very interesting, with one or two that really touch the heart. The Fugue is strong, effective, and very skillfully crafted.
“Dresdner Nachrichten”
“Dresdner Nachrichten”
“February 22nd, 1889.
February 22, 1889.
“ ... The first number on the programme—Tchaikovsky’s Fourth Symphony in F minor—acted like some magic spell upon the audience, somewhat disappointed at the non-appearance of the singer Frl. Leisinger. The Russian master—now undoubtedly the first composer of his nation—not only impressed us as a personality, but proved himself to be such in his Symphony, then given for the first time in Dresden. The work is planned upon large and bold lines and carried out in the same spirit. The ideas are clear-cut and concise; the melody and harmony distinctive and strikingly characteristic. Occasionally, as in the first and last movements, the composer{771} indulges in an orgy of sound, for which he evokes all the resources of the modern orchestra. At these moments he produces with true orchestral virtuosity the most piquant and unusual effects, while always remaining master of the situation; saying precisely what he has to say, and avoiding all empty phrases and rambling statements. What he expresses, however, is spirited, and full of elemental strength and weight. With all this, Tchaikovsky knows how to strike a note of tenderness. The third movement of his Symphony—the Scherzo ‘pizzicato ostinato’—is a masterly invention, which stands alone in musical literature. The vein of national feeling which runs throughout the work accords admirably with its style and beauty. Here and there it echoes the melancholy and sadness of some solemn, wailing folksong, but so inspired and perfect is the treatment that both heart and intellect are completely satisfied.
“ ... The first piece on the program—Tchaikovsky’s Fourth Symphony in F minor—cast a sort of magic spell on the audience, who were a bit let down by the absence of the singer Frl. Leisinger. The Russian master—now clearly the leading composer of his country—not only impressed us as a figure, but also proved himself in his Symphony, which was being performed for the first time in Dresden. The work is structured on a grand and bold scale and executed in the same spirit. The ideas are sharp and to the point; the melody and harmony are distinctive and strikingly characteristic. Occasionally, especially in the first and last movements, the composer{771} indulges in a burst of sound, drawing on all the resources of the modern orchestra. During these moments, he creates, with true orchestral skill, the most vivid and unusual effects, while always staying in control; conveying exactly what he wants to say and avoiding any empty phrases or rambling comments. What he expresses, however, is spirited and full of raw strength and weight. Alongside this, Tchaikovsky knows how to convey a sense of tenderness. The third movement of his Symphony—the Scherzo ‘pizzicato ostinato’—is a brilliant creation, unique in musical literature. The thread of national feeling that runs throughout the work fits perfectly with its style and beauty. At times, it echoes the melancholy and sorrow of some solemn, wailing folk song, but the treatment is so inspired and flawless that it fully satisfies both the heart and mind.”
“An equally fine impression was made by his Pianoforte Concerto (op. 23). This impression would have been still more profound if the Symphony had not come first; it was a case in which le mieux est l’ennemi du bien. The Concerto is symphonic in structure, and the piano part is indissolubly welded with the orchestration. Nor for a moment can we fail to recognise great mastery of form, inspiration, and emotion; but these qualities do not impress the hearer so strongly as in the Fourth Symphony....
“An equally great impression was made by his Piano Concerto (op. 23). This impression would have been even stronger if the Symphony hadn’t come first; it’s a case of the better being the enemy of the good. The Concerto has a symphonic structure, and the piano part is tightly integrated with the orchestration. We cannot overlook the great mastery of form, inspiration, and emotion; however, these qualities don't resonate with the audience as strongly as in the Fourth Symphony....”
“Dresdner-Anzeiger”
“Dresdner-Anzeiger”
“February 22nd, 1889.
“February 22, 1889.
“Tchaikovsky may congratulate himself upon the complete success of his Fourth Symphony (F minor), which opened the programme of the Fifth Philharmonic Concert. This Symphony proved to be irreproachable as regards form: a virtue not to be underrated in a modern production. This original work is not lacking in vital and stirring material which corresponds to its nobility of form, although it is so saturated with national colour that it affects us strangely at first. These melodies, harmonies, and rhythms, derived from the spirit of the Russian folksongs and dances, unlike other attempts of the kind, possess sufficient weight and character to be used as symphonic material.... Equally good and artistic is his Pianoforte Concerto in B♭ minor, which is more of the new German school. This Concerto is a gigantic work of its kind, which demands for its execution the most perfect technique and extraordinary physical strength....
“Tchaikovsky can be proud of the complete success of his Fourth Symphony (F minor), which kicked off the Fifth Philharmonic Concert. This Symphony excels in its structure, a quality that shouldn't be overlooked in modern productions. This original piece is full of energetic and moving material that matches its noble form, even though its deep roots in national character might feel a bit strange to us at first. These melodies, harmonies, and rhythms, inspired by the essence of Russian folk songs and dances, unlike other similar attempts, have enough weight and personality to be considered serious symphonic material.... Equally impressive and artistic is his Piano Concerto in B♭ minor, which leans more towards the new German school. This Concerto is a monumental work that requires impeccable technique and extraordinary physical strength to perform....”
“Ferdinand Gleich.”
“Ferdinand Gleich.”
“Vossiche Zeitung”
“Vossiche Zeitung”
“February 27th, 1889.
February 27, 1889.
“The interest of yesterday’s Popular Concert given by the Philharmonic Orchestra was enhanced by the presence of Herr Tchaikovsky, who conducted two of his own works: a Serenade for strings and the symphonic poem, Francesco da Rimini. The Serenade is a cheerful composition, fluent, pleasing, and not without a touch of humour. It is not remarkable for originality, so much as for a skilful and artistic treatment of the thematic material, particularly noticeable in the last movement of the work. The valse section, which is especially full of charm and graceful in the elaboration of the melodies, had to be repeated. We had already heard the symphonic poem at Bilse’s concerts. This time the work did not impress us more favourably. Sometimes it repels by its violence; sometimes it wearies by the constant repetition of an insignificant subject. A few clever episodes and occasional moments in which it keeps within the limits of the beautiful make the general effect of this work not too intolerable....”
“The interest of yesterday’s Popular Concert by the Philharmonic Orchestra was heightened by the presence of Herr Tchaikovsky, who conducted two of his own pieces: a Serenade for strings and the symphonic poem, Francesco da Rimini. The Serenade is a cheerful piece, smooth, enjoyable, and has a hint of humor. It's not particularly original but shows a skillful and artistic approach to the themes, especially evident in the last movement. The waltz section, which is particularly charming and elegantly develops the melodies, had to be played again. We had already heard the symphonic poem at Bilse’s concerts. This time, the piece didn’t impress us any more favorably. At times it can be jarring due to its intensity; at other times it drags on because of the repetitive and uninteresting theme. A few clever moments and occasional instances where it touches on beauty make the overall experience of this piece tolerable....”
“Berliner Tageblatt”
“Berliner Tageblatt”
“February 27, 1889.
“February 27, 1889.
“ ... Tchaikovsky’s Serenade for strings consists of a series of charming little pieces, in the subjects of which we seem to recognise now and again a well-known face from some operetta. But these reminiscences are so delightfully decked out that we are very pleased to meet them again.... Musically speaking, the last movement is the most important. Here the composer has evolved a number of clever variations from a Russian theme. The symphonic poem, Francesca da Rimini, displays much interesting, but glaring, tone-colour. What Dante has described in ten lines is reproduced with effort in innumerable bars of music; we are endlessly wallowing in the harshest discords, until the attentive hearer undergoes a martyrdom scarcely less painful than the poor souls who are blown hither and thither in Dante’s Whirlwind. Tchaikovsky is a gifted tone-poet, whom we have often recognised as such; but this symphonic poem exceeds all limits of what is acceptable....{773}”
“... Tchaikovsky’s Serenade for Strings is made up of a series of charming little pieces, and sometimes we catch a glimpse of a familiar tune from some operetta. But these memories are so beautifully arranged that we’re really happy to see them again... Musically, the last movement is the most significant. Here, the composer develops several clever variations on a Russian theme. The symphonic poem, Francesca da Rimini, features a lot of interesting but striking tone colors. What Dante described in ten lines is painstakingly transformed into countless bars of music; we find ourselves drowning in the harshest dissonances until the attentive listener experiences a torment almost as painful as the souls tossed around in Dante’s Whirlwind. Tchaikovsky is a talented tone-poet, which we’ve often recognized; however, this symphonic poem goes beyond all limits of what is acceptable...{773}”
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF NAMES
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
Adamov, 25
Aertel, 25
Albert D’, 459
Albrecht, Karl (Constantine), 6, 258, 260, 564, 705, 713
Alferaki, Achilles, 666
Alexandrov, Elizabeth M., 58
Alexis. See Safronov
Alexciev, E. A., 23
Alexeiev, Nich., 392, 433
Altani, 449, 470, 608
Ambrose, 397, 412
Apukhtin, Alex, 25, 26, 713
Arensky, Anton S., 496, 520, 521-3, 609, 610, 620, 622, 664
Artôt, Desirée, 95-101, 470, 548, 579
Asantchevsky, M., 128, 150
Assier, Alexandra. See Tchaikovsky
Assier, Michael, 2
Auer, Leopold, 413, 415
Aus-der-Ohe, Adèle, 642-4, 649, 654, 655
Ave-Lallemant, 546, 580
Bach, J. S., 518
Bachmetiev, N., 347
Balakirev, Mily A., 81, 104-5, 107-11, 252, 407, 484
Barcewicz (Bartzevich), 318, 674
Bartsal, 395, 435
Beethoven, 311, 517, 567-9, 570
Begichev, 79, 93
Bellini, 421
Berezovsky, 298
Berger, Francesco, 558
Berlioz, Hector, 87, 88, 296, 330, 335
Bernadaky, 555
Bernhardt, Sarah, 432
Bernuth, 545
Bertenson (the brothers), 723
Bessel, V., 145-6, 360, 437
Bevignani, 134
Bilse, 319, 334, 373, 385
Bizet, 253, 329, 382
Boïto, Arrigo, 708
Borodin, 81, 252, 578
Bortniansky, 298, 406-7, 410
Botkin, P. S., 638, 646, 655
Brahms, Joh., 240-1, 319, 372, 499, 519, 541-2, 569, 570, 571, 580
Brandoukov, A., 513
Breitner, 368
Brema, Marie, 709
Brodsky, Adolf, 413-15, 470, 541, 547, 663
Bruch, Max, 287, 320, 708
Bülow, Hans von, 157, 167, 175, 291, 320, 334, 347, 368, 471-3, 544, 545
Busoni, 547
Carnegie, Andrew, 636, 639, 643, 645-9, 650
Carnegie, Mrs., 650
Chopin, 296
Colonne, 193, 335, 340, 347, 354, 367, 372, 470, 513, 545{774}
Constantine, Constantinovich, Grand Duke, 374, 470, 519, 560, 562, 567-71, 589, 590, 607, 610, 670
Constantine, Nicholaevich, Grand Duke, 145, 159, 177, 352, 374, 435, 479
Cui, Cæsar, 81, 148, 151, 173, 251-2, 358, 443, 463, 479, 557
Damrosch, Leo, 368, 643
Damrosch, Mrs., 639
Damrosch, Walter, 635, 636, 637, 651
Dannreuther, 648
Dargomijsky, 81, 388, 565-6
Daudet, A., 434, 460
Davidov, Alexandra I. (b. Tchaikovsky), 29, 40, 71, 72, 74, 83, 113, 122, 172, 189, 201, 367, 410, 672
Davidov, A. I., 56
Davidov, Elizabeth, 56, 76
Davidov, Karl, 128
Davidov, Leo V., 29, 56
Davidov, Nich., 58, 59
Davidov, Tatiana, 526
Davidov, Vera (m. Boutakov), 76, 83
Davidov, Vera (m. Rimsky-Korsakov), 567, 574
Davidov, Vladimir (Bob), 471, 581, 582, 583, 625, 662-3, 665, 673, 674, 676, 685, 688, 697, 702-4, 713, 714-15, 721, 724
Délibes, 241, 253, 375, 434, 513
Dickens, Charles, 384, 422, 590
Diemer, Louis, 470, 513, 707
Door, Anton, 78, 692
Dostoievsky, 55
Dubuque, 78
Dürbach, Fanny, 5-9, 17, 677, 698
Dütsch, 45
Dvořák, Anton, 550, 573, 579
Eliot, George, 715
Erdmannsdörfer, Max, 430, 431, 450, 473
Fet, 567, 667, 670
Figner, Medea, 618
Figner, N., 600, 602, 618
Finck, H. T., 644
Fitzenhagen, 347, 588
Flaubert, 493
Friede, 548, 674
Friedenthal, 368
Galitsin, Alexis, Prince, 57
Gerhard, V., 25
Gerke, A., 48
Gevaert, 59
Glazounov, Alex., 443, 470, 576, 578, 599, 723
Glinka, 54, 308, 311, 377-8, 388, 530, 563-4, 576, 607
Glück, 518
Gogol, 72, 493
Goldmark, 287, 333
Gounod, 556
Green, Plunket, 709
Grieg, Edward, 470, 541-2, 547, 708
Grijimal, 148, 180
Halir, Carl, 470
Hanslick, 191, 414-15
Hausen, 656
Haydn, 518
Helena Pavlovna, Grand Duchess, 155, 156
Henschel, Mr. and Mrs., 709
Hubert, Nich. A., 55, 165-6, 323, 470, 483, 567, 569
Hugo, Victor, 383
Hyde, Mr. and Mrs., 636-8, 641, 643, 645, 646, 649, 653
Ippolitov-Ivanov, M. M., 470, 500, 508, 529, 571, 606, 608, 620
“Invincible Band, The,” 90-3, 104, 105, 134, 358, 622
Issakov, V., 375
Ivanov, 479{775}
Jahn, Otto, 388
Joachim, 320
Joukovsky, 299, 331
Jurgenson, Peter I., 67, 68, 265, 286, 313, 325, 332, 334, 335, 344, 351, 357, 361, 370, 376, 384, 404-7, 410, 411, 417, 419, 420, 425, 428, 435, 437, 458, 483, 498, 501, 514, 534, 537, 542, 557, 564, 575, 577, 579, 582, 604, 610, 617, 622, 623, 663, 678, 685, 687, 705, 712, 715, 721
Kadmina, E., 145
Kamensky (Kamenskaya), E., 393, 398-9, 428
Kashkin, Nich., 68, 127, 201, 493, 601, 671, 717-8
Katkov, M., 127, 416
Klein, 649
Klimenko, I. A., 86, 116, 121, 132, 202
Klimenko, P., 420
Klindworth, Karl, 119, 120, 319, 579, 686
Knabe (see Mayer), 654-5
Knorr, Ivan, 577
Kondratiev, G., 146, 159, 620
Kondratiev, Nich., 124, 168-9, 243-4, 531, 533
Konius, Julius, 626, 663
Konius, George, 703
Konius, Leo, 715
Konradi, G. K., 245
Konradi, Nich., 177, 164, 712-13
Korbay, 649
Korganov, 508
Kossman, 78, 576
Kotek, Joseph, 204, 205, 240-1, 356, 415, 464, 471
Kross, Gustave, 55, 174
Kündinger, Rudolf, 30, 31, 681
Lagroua, 28
Lalo, 280, 326-9, 434, 513
Lamara, Mme., 514, 685
Lamoureux, 513
Laroche, Hermann, 42, 43, 62, 63, 102, 127, 151, 163, 330, 448, 493, 514, 564, 588, 667
Laub, Ferd., 78, 148, 168, 288
Lavrovsky (Lavrovskaya) Eliz., 123, 202, 717
Lefèbre, G., 513
Legoshin, 333, 470, 585
Lermontov, 268
Leschetizky, T., 45, 48, 128
Limnander, 436
Liszt, 52, 181, 241, 356, 412, 685
Litolff, H., 52
Liadov, 470
Löwenson, 438
Lomakin, 30, 45
Litke, A., Count, 662, 723
Mackar, Félix, 494, 501, 512
MacMahan, Mrs., 647, 650
Mahler, Gustave, 675
Maitland, Professor, 708, 712
Maleziomov, Sophia, 160
Marcel, 300, 345, 380
Maslov, T., 25
Massenet, 326, 333, 385, 515, 556, 582
Mayer (Knabe and Mayer), 635, 637-8, 640, 651, 657
Meck, Nadejda Filaretovna von, 143, 165, 204-16, 217, 219, 221-3, 225-54, 260, 261, 263, 266-92, 295-9, 301-4, 305-13, 314-16, 322, 323, 325, 326-31, 333, 334, 335, 338, 340, 341, 342, 344, 345-8, 349, 350, 352, 353, 357, 363, 367-72, 374, 377-99, 401-4, 406, 407, 411-13, 415-18, 420-5, 427, 429-36, 439, 448, 452, 454, 459-63, 471-3, 476-9, 483, 486, 487, 497-500, 502-4, 505, 507, 513, 515, 519, 524, 527, 529, 530-2, 536, 548, 558, 561, 562, 564, 566, 571, 572, 574, 578, 579, 584, 586, 588, 596, 597, 605, 608, 609, 611-17, 724{776}
Melnikov, 422
Menter, Sophie, 470, 626
Merkling, Anna (b. Tchaikovsky), 432, 456, 470, 495, 601, 603, 675, 687, 717
Merten, 114
Metzdorf, Richard, 55
Michael Angelo, 237, 368, 371, 568
Milioukov, A. I. (Tchaikovsky), 217, 219
Mozart, W. A., 287-9, 296, 378, 387, 432, 518, 552, 622, 717
Musset, A. de, 315-16, 432
Moussorgsky, 252, 358, 461
Napravnik, Edward, 134, 147, 148, 159, 188, 352, 375, 393, 405, 463, 486, 520, 586, 618
Napravnik, V., 470, 546, 677
Neitzel, Otto, 577
Nikisch, Arthur, 549
Nikonov, Sophia, 106
Nilsson, 133
Obolensky, Prince, 453
Odoevsky, Prince, 78, 87, 88
Osberg, 71
Ostrovsky, 79, 85
Oudin, Eugene, 712
Paderewski, 556
Padilla, 101, 548
Palchikov, Marie, 13
Panaev, 375
Pasdeloup, 191-2
Pavlovsky (Pavlovskaya), Emilie, 450, 470, 475, 478, 481, 486, 495, 525
Philipov, 15
Piccioli, 32, 33
Plestcheiev, A., 72
Pollini, 675
Polonsky, 155, 479
Poushkin, 424, 445, 596
Prianichnikov, 399, 617, 673
Rachinsky, S., 103, 112, 113
Razoumovsky, D., 405
Reinecke, Carl, 542-43
Reno, Alice, 644-45, 657
Reno, Morris, 634, 635, 636-37, 638-40, 645-50, 652, 657, 668
Richter, Hans, 191, 290, 414
Rieger, 550
Riemann, Hugo, 721
Rimsky-Korsakov, Nat. N. (b. Pourgold), 111, 134, 137
Rimsky-Korsakov, Nich. A., 81, 89, 172, 175, 177, 187, 251, 480, 520
Ristori, Adelaide, 28
Ritzel, 648
Rioumin, C., 115
Romeike, 643, 648
Ross, Ivy, 640, 641, 652
Rousseau, J. J., 340
Rubinstein, Anton G., 45, 47, 48, 49, 62, 81, 291, 342-3, 375, 385, 388, 437, 439, 503, 587, 591-5, 681-4
Rubinstein, Nicholas G., 61, 64, 67, 165-8, 225-6, 231, 254, 262, 342, 335, 397, 401, 403, 419
Rummel, 368, 644, 646
Sachs, William de, 368, 640, 641, 642, 643, 649
Sadovsky, 79
Safonov, V., 604, 608
Safronov, Alexis, 162, 324, 394, 410, 488, 490, 595, 602, 662, 680, 714, 728
Saint-Saëns, C., 176, 193, 434, 435, 707-10
Sand, George, 314
Sapellnikov, 470, 544, 546-8, 582-3, 626
Sarasate, 707
Sardou, 432
Sauer, Emil, 470, 577
Sauret, 415
Schobert, Eliz., 27{777}
Schirmer, 640, 643
Schopenhauer, 266, 269, 270, 273
Schubert, Franz, 570
Schumann, Robert, 412
Seidl, Anton, 643, 652
Serov, 54, 55, 155, 282-4, 388
Sgambati, 412, 605
Shilovsky, C., 79, 180
Shilovsky, Count Vassiliev-, 79, 93, 117, 713
Shpajinsky, 474, 478, 482
Stanford, Charles Villiers, 709
Siloti, Alex., 470, 499, 541, 547, 550, 564, 670, 686
Sklifasskovsky, 470
Skobeliev, 425
Slaviansky, 55
Smetana, 586
Soloviev, V., 354
Spinoza, 589
Stassov, V. V., 81, 134-7, 161, 194, 465, 520
Strakaty, Dr., 550
Strauss, Richard, 473, 545
Taneiev, Serge, 149, 175-6, 191, 192, 193, 255-8, 292-5, 323, 363, 366, 408, 429, 458, 476, 483, 484, 501, 537, 621, 671, 687
Tarnovsky, Eliz., 73
Tchaikovsky, Alexandra A., 3-4, 19, 20, 22
Tchaikovsky, Alexandra I. (see Davidov), 5
Tchaikovsky, Anatol, 17, 35, 69-75, 85, 86, 94, 96, 100, 107, 112, 114, 115, 121, 122, 147, 154, 162, 164, 168, 186, 216, 223, 224, 351, 352, 354, 356, 410, 419, 453, 507, 509, 554, 664, 677, 679, 696, 702
Tchaikovsky, Anna P. See Merkling
Tchaikovsky, George, 679
Tchaikovsky, Hyppolite, 5, 506, 559
Tchaikovsky, Ilia Petrovich, 2-3, 4, 9, 27, 95-9, 122, 133, 138, 150, 217, 220, 367
Tchaikovsky, Modeste, 17, 35, 69-75, 86, 94, 97, 112, 114, 115, 118, 132, 133, 146, 154, 160, 163, 168, 177-181, 184, 186, 200, 203, 245, 299-301, 304, 317, 330, 337, 338-9, 348, 351, 373, 380, 383, 384, 400, 401, 403, 405, 422, 426, 427, 438, 441, 443, 444, 451, 459, 466, 482, 493, 498, 500, 506-8, 510, 512, 516, 521, 524, 529, 533, 541, 544, 547, 560, 576, 581, 582, 584, 589, 600-6, 609, 626-8, 629-35, 662, 674, 681, 685, 688, 694, 697, 701, 704, 706, 707, 708, 714, 716
Tchaikovsky, Nich., 4, 15, 33, 124, 698, 724
Tchaikovsky, Peter P., 27, 123
Tchaikovsky, P. V. (Anatol’s wife), 512
Tchaikovsky, Zinaïda, 3, 9, 15, 21
Tchekov, 589
Thackeray, W. M., 244
Thomas, Ambroise, 512
Thomé, 556
Thomson, César, 678
Tkachenko, 393-94, 395-97, 444
Tolstoi, A. Count, 284, 504
Tolstoi, Leo, Count, 194, 200, 336, 444, 454, 517, 589
Tourgeniev, I. S., 123, 375, 512
Tretiakov, Helen, 401
Tretiakov, P. M., 430, 688
Vakar, Plato, 19, 21
Viardot, Pauline, 512, 582
Vietinghov-Scheel, 516
Volkmann, R., 303
Vsievolojsky, I., 442, 482, 520, 544, 574, 624
Wagner, Richard, 181-5, 238-39, 344-5, 431-2, 436, 438, 452, 461-2, 581, 622
Weber, 464
White, Mrs., 648{778}
Wieniawsky, Henry, 45, 374
Wieniawsky, Joseph, 78, 357
Würst, Richard, 319
Zabel, Eugen, 592, 681-4
Zaremba, 40, 41, 45-9
Zet, Julius, 564
Zola, 383, 498, 676
Zvantsiev, 180, 623
Zveriev, 713
Adamov, 25
Aertel, 25
Albert D’, 459
Albrecht, Karl (Constantine), 6, 258, 260, 564, 705, 713
Alferaki, Achilles, 666
Alexandrov, Elizabeth M., 58
Alexis. See Safronov
Alexciev, E. A., 23
Alexeiev, Nich., 392, 433
Altani, 449, 470, 608
Ambrose, 397, 412
Apukhtin, Alex, 25, 26, 713
Arensky, Anton S., 496, 520, 521-3, 609, 610, 620, 622, 664
Artôt, Desirée, 95-101, 470, 548, 579
Asantchevsky, M., 128, 150
Assier, Alexandra. See Tchaikovsky
Assier, Michael, 2
Auer, Leopold, 413, 415
Aus-der-Ohe, Adèle, 642-4, 649, 654, 655
Ave-Lallemant, 546, 580
Bach, J. S., 518
Bachmetiev, N., 347
Balakirev, Mily A., 81, 104-5, 107-11, 252, 407, 484
Barcewicz (Bartzevich), 318, 674
Bartsal, 395, 435
Beethoven, 311, 517, 567-9, 570
Begichev, 79, 93
Bellini, 421
Berezovsky, 298
Berger, Francesco, 558
Berlioz, Hector, 87, 88, 296, 330, 335
Bernadaky, 555
Bernhardt, Sarah, 432
Bernuth, 545
Bertenson (the brothers), 723
Bessel, V., 145-6, 360, 437
Bevignani, 134
Bilse, 319, 334, 373, 385
Bizet, 253, 329, 382
Boïto, Arrigo, 708
Borodin, 81, 252, 578
Bortniansky, 298, 406-7, 410
Botkin, P. S., 638, 646, 655
Brahms, Joh., 240-1, 319, 372, 499, 519, 541-2, 569, 570, 571, 580
Brandoukov, A., 513
Breitner, 368
Brema, Marie, 709
Brodsky, Adolf, 413-15, 470, 541, 547, 663
Bruch, Max, 287, 320, 708
Bülow, Hans von, 157, 167, 175, 291, 320, 334, 347, 368, 471-3, 544, 545
Busoni, 547
Carnegie, Andrew, 636, 639, 643, 645-9, 650
Carnegie, Mrs., 650
Chopin, 296
Colonne, 193, 335, 340, 347, 354, 367, 372, 470, 513, 545{774}
Constantine, Constantinovich, Grand Duke, 374, 470, 519, 560, 562, 567-71, 589, 590, 607, 610, 670
Constantine, Nicholaevich, Grand Duke, 145, 159, 177, 352, 374, 435, 479
Cui, Cæsar, 81, 148, 151, 173, 251-2, 358, 443, 463, 479, 557
Damrosch, Leo, 368, 643
Damrosch, Mrs., 639
Damrosch, Walter, 635, 636, 637, 651
Dannreuther, 648
Dargomijsky, 81, 388, 565-6
Daudet, A., 434, 460
Davidov, Alexandra I. (b. Tchaikovsky), 29, 40, 71, 72, 74, 83, 113, 122, 172, 189, 201, 367, 410, 672
Davidov, A. I., 56
Davidov, Elizabeth, 56, 76
Davidov, Karl, 128
Davidov, Leo V., 29, 56
Davidov, Nich., 58, 59
Davidov, Tatiana, 526
Davidov, Vera (m. Boutakov), 76, 83
Davidov, Vera (m. Rimsky-Korsakov), 567, 574
Davidov, Vladimir (Bob), 471, 581, 582, 583, 625, 662-3, 665, 673, 674, 676, 685, 688, 697, 702-4, 713, 714-15, 721, 724
Délibes, 241, 253, 375, 434, 513
Dickens, Charles, 384, 422, 590
Diemer, Louis, 470, 513, 707
Door, Anton, 78, 692
Dostoievsky, 55
Dubuque, 78
Dürbach, Fanny, 5-9, 17, 677, 698
Dütsch, 45
Dvořák, Anton, 550, 573, 579
Eliot, George, 715
Erdmannsdörfer, Max, 430, 431, 450, 473
Fet, 567, 667, 670
Figner, Medea, 618
Figner, N., 600, 602, 618
Finck, H. T., 644
Fitzenhagen, 347, 588
Flaubert, 493
Friede, 548, 674
Friedenthal, 368
Galitsin, Alexis, Prince, 57
Gerhard, V., 25
Gerke, A., 48
Gevaert, 59
Glazounov, Alex., 443, 470, 576, 578, 599, 723
Glinka, 54, 308, 311, 377-8, 388, 530, 563-4, 576, 607
Glück, 518
Gogol, 72, 493
Goldmark, 287, 333
Gounod, 556
Green, Plunket, 709
Grieg, Edward, 470, 541-2, 547, 708
Grijimal, 148, 180
Halir, Carl, 470
Hanslick, 191, 414-15
Hausen, 656
Haydn, 518
Helena Pavlovna, Grand Duchess, 155, 156
Henschel, Mr. and Mrs., 709
Hubert, Nich. A., 55, 165-6, 323, 470, 483, 567, 569
Hugo, Victor, 383
Hyde, Mr. and Mrs., 636-8, 641, 643, 645, 646, 649, 653
Ippolitov-Ivanov, M. M., 470, 500, 508, 529, 571, 606, 608, 620
“Invincible Band, The,” 90-3, 104, 105, 134, 358, 622
Issakov, V., 375
Ivanov, 479{775}
Jahn, Otto, 388
Joachim, 320
Joukovsky, 299, 331
Jurgenson, Peter I., 67, 68, 265, 286, 313, 325, 332, 334, 335, 344, 351, 357, 361, 370, 376, 384, 404-7, 410, 411, 417, 419, 420, 425, 428, 435, 437, 458, 483, 498, 501, 514, 534, 537, 542, 557, 564, 575, 577, 579, 582, 604, 610, 617, 622, 623, 663, 678, 685, 687, 705, 712, 715, 721
Kadmina, E., 145
Kamensky (Kamenskaya), E., 393, 398-9, 428
Kashkin, Nich., 68, 127, 201, 493, 601, 671, 717-8
Katkov, M., 127, 416
Klein, 649
Klimenko, I. A., 86, 116, 121, 132, 202
Klimenko, P., 420
Klindworth, Karl, 119, 120, 319, 579, 686
Knabe (see Mayer), 654-5
Knorr, Ivan, 577
Kondratiev, G., 146, 159, 620
Kondratiev, Nich., 124, 168-9, 243-4, 531, 533
Konius, Julius, 626, 663
Konius, George, 703
Konius, Leo, 715
Konradi, G. K., 245
Konradi, Nich., 177, 164, 712-13
Korbay, 649
Korganov, 508
Kossman, 78, 576
Kotek, Joseph, 204, 205, 240-1, 356, 415, 464, 471
Kross, Gustave, 55, 174
Kündinger, Rudolf, 30, 31, 681
Lagroua, 28
Lalo, 280, 326-9, 434, 513
Lamara, Mme., 514, 685
Lamoureux, 513
Laroche, Hermann, 42, 43, 62, 63, 102, 127, 151, 163, 330, 448, 493, 514, 564, 588, 667
Laub, Ferd., 78, 148, 168, 288
Lavrovsky (Lavrovskaya) Eliz., 123, 202, 717
Lefèbre, G., 513
Legoshin, 333, 470, 585
Lermontov, 268
Leschetizky, T., 45, 48, 128
Limnander, 436
Liszt, 52, 181, 241, 356, 412, 685
Litolff, H., 52
Liadov, 470
Löwenson, 438
Lomakin, 30, 45
Litke, A., Count, 662, 723
Mackar, Félix, 494, 501, 512
MacMahan, Mrs., 647, 650
Mahler, Gustave, 675
Maitland, Professor, 708, 712
Maleziomov, Sophia, 160
Marcel, 300, 345, 380
Maslov, T., 25
Massenet, 326, 333, 385, 515, 556, 582
Mayer (Knabe and Mayer), 635, 637-8, 640, 651, 657
Meck, Nadejda Filaretovna von, 143, 165, 204-16, 217, 219, 221-3, 225-54, 260, 261, 263, 266-92, 295-9, 301-4, 305-13, 314-16, 322, 323, 325, 326-31, 333, 334, 335, 338, 340, 341, 342, 344, 345-8, 349, 350, 352, 353, 357, 363, 367-72, 374, 377-99, 401-4, 406, 407, 411-13, 415-18, 420-5, 427, 429-36, 439, 448, 452, 454, 459-63, 471-3, 476-9, 483, 486, 487, 497-500, 502-4, 505, 507, 513, 515, 519, 524, 527, 529, 530-2, 536, 548, 558, 561, 562, 564, 566, 571, 572, 574, 578, 579, 584, 586, 588, 596, 597, 605, 608, 609, 611-17, 724{776}
Melnikov, 422
Menter, Sophie, 470, 626
Merkling, Anna (b. Tchaikovsky), 432, 456, 470, 495, 601, 603, 675, 687, 717
Merten, 114
Metzdorf, Richard, 55
Michael Angelo, 237, 368, 371, 568
Milioukov, A. I. (Tchaikovsky), 217, 219
Mozart, W. A., 287-9, 296, 378, 387, 432, 518, 552, 622, 717
Musset, A. de, 315-16, 432
Moussorgsky, 252, 358, 461
Napravnik, Edward, 134, 147, 148, 159, 188, 352, 375, 393, 405, 463, 486, 520, 586, 618
Napravnik, V., 470, 546, 677
Neitzel, Otto, 577
Nikisch, Arthur, 549
Nikonov, Sophia, 106
Nilsson, 133
Obolensky, Prince, 453
Odoevsky, Prince, 78, 87, 88
Osberg, 71
Ostrovsky, 79, 85
Oudin, Eugene, 712
Paderewski, 556
Padilla, 101, 548
Palchikov, Marie, 13
Panaev, 375
Pasdeloup, 191-2
Pavlovsky (Pavlovskaya), Emilie, 450, 470, 475, 478, 481, 486, 495, 525
Philipov, 15
Piccioli, 32, 33
Plestcheiev, A., 72
Pollini, 675
Polonsky, 155, 479
Poushkin, 424, 445, 596
Prianichnikov, 399, 617, 673
Rachinsky, S., 103, 112, 113
Razoumovsky, D., 405
Reinecke, Carl, 542-43
Reno, Alice, 644-45, 657
Reno, Morris, 634, 635, 636-37, 638-40, 645-50, 652, 657, 668
Richter, Hans, 191, 290, 414
Rieger, 550
Riemann, Hugo, 721
Rimsky-Korsakov, Nat. N. (b. Pourgold), 111, 134, 137
Rimsky-Korsakov, Nich. A., 81, 89, 172, 175, 177, 187, 251, 480, 520
Ristori, Adelaide, 28
Ritzel, 648
Rioumin, C., 115
Romeike, 643, 648
Ross, Ivy, 640, 641, 652
Rousseau, J. J., 340
Rubinstein, Anton G., 45, 47, 48, 49, 62, 81, 291, 342-3, 375, 385, 388, 437, 439, 503, 587, 591-5, 681-4
Rubinstein, Nicholas G., 61, 64, 67, 165-8, 225-6, 231, 254, 262, 342, 335, 397, 401, 403, 419
Rummel, 368, 644, 646
Sachs, William de, 368, 640, 641, 642, 643, 649
Sadovsky, 79
Safonov, V., 604, 608
Safronov, Alexis, 162, 324, 394, 410, 488, 490, 595, 602, 662, 680, 714, 728
Saint-Saëns, C., 176, 193, 434, 435, 707-10
Sand, George, 314
Sapellnikov, 470, 544, 546-8, 582-3, 626
Sarasate, 707
Sardou, 432
Sauer, Emil, 470, 577
Sauret, 415
Schobert, Eliz., 27{777}
Schirmer, 640, 643
Schopenhauer, 266, 269, 270, 273
Schubert, Franz, 570
Schumann, Robert, 412
Seidl, Anton, 643, 652
Serov, 54, 55, 155, 282-4, 388
Sgambati, 412, 605
Shilovsky, C., 79, 180
Shilovsky, Count Vassiliev-, 79, 93, 117, 713
Shpajinsky, 474, 478, 482
Stanford, Charles Villiers, 709
Siloti, Alex., 470, 499, 541, 547, 550, 564, 670, 686
Sklifasskovsky, 470
Skobeliev, 425
Slaviansky, 55
Smetana, 586
Soloviev, V., 354
Spinoza, 589
Stassov, V. V., 81, 134-7, 161, 194, 465, 520
Strakaty, Dr., 550
Strauss, Richard, 473, 545
Taneiev, Serge, 149, 175-6, 191, 192, 193, 255-8, 292-5, 323, 363, 366, 408, 429, 458, 476, 483, 484, 501, 537, 621, 671, 687
Tarnovsky, Eliz., 73
Tchaikovsky, Alexandra A., 3-4, 19, 20, 22
Tchaikovsky, Alexandra I. (see Davidov), 5
Tchaikovsky, Anatol, 17, 35, 69-75, 85, 86, 94, 96, 100, 107, 112, 114, 115, 121, 122, 147, 154, 162, 164, 168, 186, 216, 223, 224, 351, 352, 354, 356, 410, 419, 453, 507, 509, 554, 664, 677, 679, 696, 702
Tchaikovsky, Anna P. See Merkling
Tchaikovsky, George, 679
Tchaikovsky, Hyppolite, 5, 506, 559
Tchaikovsky, Ilia Petrovich, 2-3, 4, 9, 27, 95-9, 122, 133, 138, 150, 217, 220, 367
Tchaikovsky, Modeste, 17, 35, 69-75, 86, 94, 97, 112, 114, 115, 118, 132, 133, 146, 154, 160, 163, 168, 177-181, 184, 186, 200, 203, 245, 299-301, 304, 317, 330, 337, 338-9, 348, 351, 373, 380, 383, 384, 400, 401, 403, 405, 422, 426, 427, 438, 441, 443, 444, 451, 459, 466, 482, 493, 498, 500, 506-8, 510, 512, 516, 521, 524, 529, 533, 541, 544, 547, 560, 576, 581, 582, 584, 589, 600-6, 609, 626-8, 629-35, 662, 674, 681, 685, 688, 694, 697, 701, 704, 706, 707, 708, 714, 716
Tchaikovsky, Nich., 4, 15, 33, 124, 698, 724
Tchaikovsky, Peter P., 27, 123
Tchaikovsky, P. V. (Anatol’s wife), 512
Tchaikovsky, Zinaïda, 3, 9, 15, 21
Tchekov, 589
Thackeray, W. M., 244
Thomas, Ambroise, 512
Thomé, 556
Thomson, César, 678
Tkachenko, 393-94, 395-97, 444
Tolstoi, A. Count, 284, 504
Tolstoi, Leo, Count, 194, 200, 336, 444, 454, 517, 589
Tourgeniev, I. S., 123, 375, 512
Tretiakov, Helen, 401
Tretiakov, P. M., 430, 688
Vakar, Plato, 19, 21
Viardot, Pauline, 512, 582
Vietinghov-Scheel, 516
Volkmann, R., 303
Vsievolojsky, I., 442, 482, 520, 544, 574, 624
Wagner, Richard, 181-5, 238-39, 344-5, 431-2, 436, 438, 452, 461-2, 581, 622
Weber, 464
White, Mrs., 648{778}
Wieniawsky, Henry, 45, 374
Wieniawsky, Joseph, 78, 357
Würst, Richard, 319
Zabel, Eugen, 592, 681-4
Zaremba, 40, 41, 45-9
Zet, Julius, 564
Zola, 383, 498, 676
Zvantsiev, 180, 623
Zveriev, 713
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF TCHAIKOVSKY’S WORKS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
Andante from Quartet in D, Op. 11 (1872), arranged for String Orchestra, 626, 700
Articles on Music (1871-6), 90, 127, 131, 138, 181
Barcarole for pianoforte, Op. 37a, No. 6 (1876), 289
Cantata, Schiller’s “Ode to Joy,” for chorus and orchestra (1866), 62
Cantata, written for the opening of the Polytechnic Exhibition (1872), 128, 129, 390
Cantata, Coronation, “Moscow” (1883), 435, 436, 440, 442
Caprices d’Oxane, Les, Opera (1885). See also “Vakoula the Smith” and “Cherevichek,” 155-8, 162, 171, 177, 188-91, 193, 194, 247, 306, 323, 355, 359, 475, 478, 482, 499, 500, 502, 521, 525, 526, 610
Casse-Noisette Suite, Op. 71a, taken from the Ballet, The Nut-cracker, 677, 678, 699, 700
Chant sans Paroles. See “Souvenir de Hapsal”
Chant Elégiaque, Op. 72, 471
Cherevichek (The Little Shoes). See “Les Caprices d’Oxane”
Children’s Album, twenty-four easy pieces for pianoforte, Op. 39 (1878), 298
Children’s Songs, sixteen, Op. 54 (1883), 447, 623
Chorus of Insects, from unfinished opera Mandragora (1870), 112, 113
Cinderella, Ballet, 122
Concerto for pianoforte, No. 1, B flat minor, Op. 23 (1875), 162, 165-7, 171, 174-6, 313, 318, 347, 368, 545, 548, 551, 577, 583, 642-4, 649, 654, 699
Concerto for pianoforte, No. 2, Op. 44 (1880), 360, 424, 574, 626, 646
Concerto for pianoforte, No. 3, Op. 75, 717
Concerto for violin, Op. 35 (1878), 282, 286, 413, 415, 425, 426, 557
Concert-Fantasia. See “Fantasia”
Dance of Serving-Maids, from the opera Voyevode, 54, 58, 61, 86, 87, 89
Domino Noir. See “Recitatives”
Duets, six, Op. 46 (1881), 407
Enchantress, The, Opera (1887), 478, 481, 482, 495, 497, 500, 516, 527, 528, 530, 536-8, 601, 603{780}
Eugene Oniegin, Opera, Op. 24 (1878), 202, 203, 217, 225, 231, 255, 257, 260, 293, 295, 304, 312, 334, 355, 381, 392, 395, 396, 417, 424, 439, 445, 452, 463, 464, 468, 490, 502, 572, 573, 587, 598, 603, 672, 675, 679
Fantasia, Concert—for pianoforte and orchestra, Op. 56 (1884), 459, 476, 537, 556
Fatum (Destiny), Symphonic Poem, Op. 77 (1868), 79, 92, 97, 103-5, 329.
Festival-Overture on the Danish National Hymn, Op. 15 (1866), 79, 80, 329
Festival-Overture “1812,” Op. 49 (1880), 390, 405, 426, 528, 551, 576, 699
Folksongs, Russian, twenty-five for pianoforte, four hands, 97
Francesca da Rimini, Fantasia on Dante’s poem, Op. 32 (1876), 180, 188, 193, 201, 212, 313, 319, 320, 366, 465, 528, 537, 709
Gevaert, Translation of his “Course of Instrumentation,” 59
Hamlet, Overture-Fantasia, Op. 67a (1885), 572, 621, 644, 703, 719
Hamlet (Incidental music to the Tragedy), Op. 67b (1891), 619, 620, 621, 623
Iolanthe (King René’s Daughter), Opera, Op. 69 (1891), 623, 624, 662, 667, 673, 686, 687, 694-6
Italian Capriccio, Op. 45 (1880), 376, 385, 394, 396, 426
Ivan the Terrible. Arrangement of A. G. Rubinstein’s overture for pianoforte, four hands (1869), 112
Legend. See “Children’s Songs”
Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom, Op. 41 (1878), 299, 313, 347, 348, 392, 394, 412, 623
Maid of Orleans, The, Opera (1879), 325, 331, 332, 334, 346, 348, 355, 359, 370, 377, 381, 383, 389, 393, 396, 398, 399, 412, 417, 425, 428, 430, 722
Mandragora. See “Chorus of Insects”
Manfred, Symphony, Op. 58 (1885), 484-7, 490, 495, 497, 498, 520
March, Coronation, 436, 658
March, Slav or Russo-Serbian, Op. 31 (1876), 201, 626
March, Funeral, from “Hamlet,” Op. 67b (1891), 621, 623
Mazeppa, Opera (1883), 423, 424-9, 441-3, 447-52, 454, 470, 499, 500-2, 505
Mozartiana, Suite No. 4, Op. 61 (1817), 533, 534, 537
Night, vocal quartet from Mozart’s Fantasia, No. 4, 717
Nut-cracker, The, Ballet, Op. 71 (1892), 623-5, 662-4, 686, 696
Nut-cracker, Suite. See “Casse-Noisette”
Oprichnik, The, Opera (1872), 113, 115, 116, 128, 129, 132, 134, 138, 145-52, 154, 158, 162, 163, 171-4, 212, 359, 371, 505, 574, 722
Overture, C minor (1866), 70, 76{781}
Overture, F major (1865), 61, 73, 76
Overture, Romeo and Juliet. See “Romeo and Juliet”
Overture, Hamlet. See “Hamlet”
Pezzo Capriccioso, for violoncello, Op. 62 (1887), 556, 595
Pianoforte Pieces, three, Op. 9 (1871), 121
Pianoforte Pieces, twelve, Op. 40 (1878), 298, 305
Pianoforte Pieces, eighteen, Op. 72 (1893), 704
Pique Dame (The Queen of Spades), Opera, Op. 68 (1890), 598, 600, 601-4, 611, 613, 615, 617-19, 624, 625, 670-3, 677, 694, 700
Quartet, No. 1, D major, Op. 11 (1871), 123, 124, 196, 201, 289, 319, 543, 548, 605
Quartet, No. 2, F major, Op. 22 (1874), 147, 148, 160, 355
Quartet, No. 3, E flat major, Op. 30 (1876), 179, 180, 188, 289, 368, 465, 657
Quartet, No. 4, B flat major (1865), 61
Recitatives and Choruses for Auber’s Opera, “Le Domino Noir,” 96, 101
Romeo and Juliet, Overture-Fantasia (1870), 92, 107, 114-16, 119-22, 135, 157, 174, 191-3, 241, 289, 316, 320, 375, 465, 548, 551, 678
Russian Scherzo and Impromptu, Op. 61 (1867), 59
Serenade, for strings, Op. 48 (1880), 390, 508, 528, 545, 551, 555-8, 634
Sérénade Mélancolique, for violin and orchestra, B flat minor, Op. 26 (1875), 626
Sextet, “Souvenir de Florence,” 606, 609, 618, 662, 677
Sleeping Beauty, The, Ballet, Op. 66 (1889), 574, 585, 586, 596, 597, 624
Sniegourotchka (The Snow-Maiden), Incidental music to Ostrovsky’s “Legend of the Spring,” 138, 426
Sonata, G major, for pianoforte, Op. 37 (1879), 298, 313, 355
Song, “So schnell vergessen,” 121
Songs, seven, Op. 47 (1881), 407
Songs, six, Op. 73 (1893), 704
Souvenir de Florence. See “Sextet”
Souvenir de Hapsal, three pianoforte pieces, Op. 2 (1867), 83, 318
Storm, The, Overture to Ostrovsky’s play of same name, Op. 76 (1865), 50, 57
Suite, No. 1, in D, for orchestra, Op. 43 (1879), 316, 324, 356, 361, 363-6, 368, 371, 375, 543, 546, 583, 635, 642, 645
Suite, No. 2 in C, for orchestra, Op. 53 (1883), 441, 444, 446, 450, 528
Suite, No. 3 in G, for orchestra, Op. 55 (1884), 455-9, 471-3, 545, 551, 556, 557, 558, 575, 576, 582, 626, 645, 646
Suite, No. 4 (“Mozartiana”). See “Mozartiana.”
Swan Lake, The, Ballet, Op. 20 (1876), 172-3, 201, 241
Symphony, No. 1, G minor, “Winter Dreams,” Op. 13 (1868), 76, 80, 89, 114, 447{782}
Symphony, No. 2, C minor, “Little-Russian,” Op. 17 (1873), 132, 134, 137, 146, 148, 360, 397
Symphony, No. 3, D major, Op. 29 (1875), 172, 174, 179, 289, 290
Symphony, No. 4, F minor, Op. 36 (1877), 202, 215, 222, 244, 255, 258, 265, 272, 275-7, 292-5, 326, 355, 367, 368
Symphony, No. 5, E minor, Op. 64 (1888), 561, 566, 574, 575, 580, 581, 719
Symphony, No. 6, in B minor (The Pathetic), Op. 74 (1893), 702, 703, 714-16, 718-22
Trio, in A minor, for piano, violin, and ‘cello, Op. 50 (1882)
The Tempest, Fantasia for orchestra from Shakespeare’s play, Op. 18 (1873), 92, 135-7, 140, 144-7, 159, 161-3, 211, 313, 318, 337-9, 340, 347, 465, 574, 626, 700
Undine, Opera (1869), 106, 113, 114, 116, 117, 132, 299, 316, 329, 359
Undine, Ballet (1886), 520
Vakoula the Smith. See “Les Caprices d’Oxane” and “Cherevichek”
Valse-Scherzo, for violin and orchestra, Op. 34 (1877), 318
Variations on a Rococo Theme, for ‘cello and orchestra, Op. 33 (1876), 194, 347
Vesper Service, The, Op. 52, 405, 408, 421, 437
Voyevode, The, Opera, Op. 3 (1868), 58, 82, 83, 94, 100, 102, 105, 329, 358
Voyevode, The, Symphonic Ballade on Poushkin’s Poems, Op. 78, 662, 663, 667, 670-672, 719
Winter Dreams. See “Symphony No. 1”
Year, The, “1812.” See “Festival-Overture”
Andante from Quartet in D, Op. 11 (1872), arranged for String Orchestra, 626, 700
Articles on Music (1871-6), 90, 127, 131, 138, 181
Barcarole for piano, Op. 37a, No. 6 (1876), 289
Cantata, Schiller’s “Ode to Joy,” for choir and orchestra (1866), 62
Cantata, written for the opening of the Polytechnic Exhibition (1872), 128, 129, 390
Cantata, Coronation, “Moscow” (1883), 435, 436, 440, 442
Caprices d’Oxane, Les, Opera (1885). See also “Vakoula the Smith” and “Cherevichek,” 155-8, 162, 171, 177, 188-91, 193, 194, 247, 306, 323, 355, 359, 475, 478, 482, 499, 500, 502, 521, 525, 526, 610
Casse-Noisette Suite, Op. 71a, taken from the Ballet, The Nutcracker, 677, 678, 699, 700
Chant sans Paroles. See “Souvenir de Hapsal”
Chant Élégiac, Op. 72, 471
Cherevichek (The Little Shoes). See “Les Caprices d’Oxane”
Children’s Album, twenty-four easy pieces for piano, Op. 39 (1878), 298
Children’s Songs, sixteen, Op. 54 (1883), 447, 623
Chorus of Insects, from unfinished opera Mandragora (1870), 112, 113
Cinderella, Ballet, 122
Concerto for piano, No. 1, B flat minor, Op. 23 (1875), 162, 165-7, 171, 174-6, 313, 318, 347, 368, 545, 548, 551, 577, 583, 642-4, 649, 654, 699
Concerto for piano, No. 2, Op. 44 (1880), 360, 424, 574, 626, 646
Concerto for piano, No. 3, Op. 75, 717
Concerto for violin, Op. 35 (1878), 282, 286, 413, 415, 425, 426, 557
Concert-Fantasia. See “Fantasia”
Dance of Serving-Maids, from the opera Voyevode, 54, 58, 61, 86, 87, 89
Domino Noir. See “Recitatives”
Duets, six, Op. 46 (1881), 407
Enchantress, The, Opera (1887), 478, 481, 482, 495, 497, 500, 516, 527, 528, 530, 536-8, 601, 603{780}
Eugene Oniegin, Opera, Op. 24 (1878), 202, 203, 217, 225, 231, 255, 257, 260, 293, 295, 304, 312, 334, 355, 381, 392, 395, 396, 417, 424, 439, 445, 452, 463, 464, 468, 490, 502, 572, 573, 587, 598, 603, 672, 675, 679
Fantasia, Concert—for piano and orchestra, Op. 56 (1884), 459, 476, 537, 556
Fatum (Destiny), Symphonic Poem, Op. 77 (1868), 79, 92, 97, 103-5, 329.
Festival-Overture on the Danish National Hymn, Op. 15 (1866), 79, 80, 329
Festival-Overture “1812,” Op. 49 (1880), 390, 405, 426, 528, 551, 576, 699
Folksongs, Russian, twenty-five for piano, four hands, 97
Francesca da Rimini, Fantasia on Dante’s poem, Op. 32 (1876), 180, 188, 193, 201, 212, 313, 319, 320, 366, 465, 528, 537, 709
Gevaert, Translation of his “Course of Instrumentation,” 59
Hamlet, Overture-Fantasia, Op. 67a (1885), 572, 621, 644, 703, 719
Hamlet (Incidental music to the Tragedy), Op. 67b (1891), 619, 620, 621, 623
Iolanthe (King René’s Daughter), Opera, Op. 69 (1891), 623, 624, 662, 667, 673, 686, 687, 694-6
Italian Capriccio, Op. 45 (1880), 376, 385, 394, 396, 426
Ivan the Terrible. Arrangement of A. G. Rubinstein’s overture for piano, four hands (1869), 112
Legend. See “Children’s Songs”
Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom, Op. 41 (1878), 299, 313, 347, 348, 392, 394, 412, 623
Maid of Orleans, The, Opera (1879), 325, 331, 332, 334, 346, 348, 355, 359, 370, 377, 381, 383, 389, 393, 396, 398, 399, 412, 417, 425, 428, 430, 722
Mandragora. See “Chorus of Insects”
Manfred, Symphony, Op. 58 (1885), 484-7, 490, 495, 497, 498, 520
March, Coronation, 436, 658
March, Slav or Russo-Serbian, Op. 31 (1876), 201, 626
March, Funeral, from “Hamlet,” Op. 67b (1891), 621, 623
Mazeppa, Opera (1883), 423, 424-9, 441-3, 447-52, 454, 470, 499, 500-2, 505
Mozartiana, Suite No. 4, Op. 61 (1817), 533, 534, 537
Night, vocal quartet from Mozart’s Fantasia, No. 4, 717
Nutcracker, The, Ballet, Op. 71 (1892), 623-5, 662-4, 686, 696
Nutcracker, Suite. See “Casse-Noisette”
Oprichnik, The, Opera (1872), 113, 115, 116, 128, 129, 132, 134, 138, 145-52, 154, 158, 162, 163, 171-4, 212, 359, 371, 505, 574, 722
Overture, C minor (1866), 70, 76{781}
Overture, F major (1865), 61, 73, 76
Overture, Romeo and Juliet. See “Romeo and Juliet”
Overture, Hamlet. See “Hamlet”
Pezzo Capriccioso, for cello, Op. 62 (1887), 556, 595
Piano Pieces, three, Op. 9 (1871), 121
Piano Pieces, twelve, Op. 40 (1878), 298, 305
Piano Pieces, eighteen, Op. 72 (1893), 704
Pique Dame (The Queen of Spades), Opera, Op. 68 (1890), 598, 600, 601-4, 611, 613, 615, 617-19, 624, 625, 670-3, 677, 694, 700
Quartet, No. 1, D major, Op. 11 (1871), 123, 124, 196, 201, 289, 319, 543, 548, 605
Quartet, No. 2, F major, Op. 22 (1874), 147, 148, 160, 355
Quartet, No. 3, E flat major, Op. 30 (1876), 179, 180, 188, 289, 368, 465, 657
Quartet, No. 4, B flat major (1865), 61
Recitatives and Choruses for Auber’s Opera, “Le Domino Noir,” 96, 101
Romeo and Juliet, Overture-Fantasia (1870), 92, 107, 114-16, 119-22, 135, 157, 174, 191-3, 241, 289, 316, 320, 375, 465, 548, 551, 678
Russian Scherzo and Impromptu, Op. 61 (1867), 59
Serenade, for strings, Op. 48 (1880), 390, 508, 528, 545, 551, 555-8, 634
Sérénade Mélancolique, for violin and orchestra, B flat minor, Op. 26 (1875), 626
Sextet, “Souvenir de Florence,” 606, 609, 618, 662, 677
Sleeping Beauty, The, Ballet, Op. 66 (1889), 574, 585, 586, 596, 597, 624
Sniegourotchka (The Snow-Maiden), Incidental music to Ostrovsky’s “Legend of the Spring,” 138, 426
Sonata, G major, for piano, Op. 37 (1879), 298, 313, 355
Song, “So schnell vergessen,” 121
Songs, seven, Op. 47 (1881), 407
Songs, six, Op. 73 (1893), 704
Souvenir de Florence. See “Sextet”
Souvenir de Hapsal, three piano pieces, Op. 2 (1867), 83, 318
Storm, The, Overture to Ostrovsky’s play of the same name, Op. 76 (1865), 50, 57
Suite, No. 1, in D, for orchestra, Op. 43 (1879), 316, 324, 356, 361, 363-6, 368, 371, 375, 543, 546, 583, 635, 642, 645
Suite, No. 2 in C, for orchestra, Op. 53 (1883), 441, 444, 446, 450, 528
Suite, No. 3 in G, for orchestra, Op. 55 (1884), 455-9, 471-3, 545, 551, 556, 557, 558, 575, 576, 582, 626, 645, 646
Suite, No. 4 (“Mozartiana”). See “Mozartiana.”
Swan Lake, The, Ballet, Op. 20 (1876), 172-3, 201, 241
Symphony, No. 1, G minor, “Winter Dreams,” Op. 13 (1868), 76, 80, 89, 114, 447{782}
Symphony, No. 2, C minor, “Little-Russian,” Op. 17 (1873), 132, 134, 137, 146, 148, 360, 397
Symphony, No. 3, D major, Op. 29 (1875), 172, 174, 179, 289, 290
Symphony, No. 4, F minor, Op. 36 (1877), 202, 215, 222, 244, 255, 258, 265, 272, 275-7, 292-5, 326, 355, 367, 368
Symphony, No. 5, E minor, Op. 64 (1888), 561, 566, 574, 575, 580, 581, 719
Symphony, No. 6, in B minor (The Pathetic), Op. 74 (1893), 702, 703, 714-16, 718-22
Trio, in A minor, for piano, violin, and cello, Op. 50 (1882)
The Tempest, Fantasia for orchestra from Shakespeare’s play, Op. 18 (1873), 92, 135-7, 140, 144-7, 159, 161-3, 211, 313, 318, 337-9, 340, 347, 465, 574, 626, 700
Undine, Opera (1869), 106, 113, 114, 116, 117, 132, 299, 316, 329, 359
Undine, Ballet (1886), 520
Vakoula the Smith. See “Les Caprices d’Oxane” and “Cherevichek”
Valse-Scherzo, for violin and orchestra, Op. 34 (1877), 318
Variations on a Rococo Theme, for cello and orchestra, Op. 33 (1876), 194, 347
Vesper Service, The, Op. 52, 405, 408, 421, 437
Voyevode, The, Opera, Op. 3 (1868), 58, 82, 83, 94, 100, 102, 105, 329, 358
Voyevode, The, Symphonic Ballade on Pushkin’s Poems, Op. 78, 662, 663, 667, 670-672, 719
Winter Dreams. See “Symphony No. 1”
Year, The, “1812.” See “Festival-Overture”
LIVING MASTERS
OF MUSIC
Living Masters of Music
An Illustrated Series of Monographs dealing with contemporary Musical Life and including Representatives of all Branches of the Art
An Illustrated Series of Monographs about modern musical life, featuring representatives from all branches of the art.
Edited by ROSA NEWMARCH
Edited by Rosa Newmarch
Crown 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. net per Vol.
Crown 8vo. Price £2.50 each.
HENRY J. WOOD. By Rosa Newmarch. With numerous Illustrations
HENRY J. WOOD. By Rosa Newmarch. With many Illustrations
Morning Post.—“Apart from its biographical interest, the volume is remarkable on account of the author’s knowledge and critical acumen, as well as the excellence of its literary style.”
Morning Post.—“Aside from its biographical interest, the book stands out due to the author's knowledge and critical insight, along with the high quality of its writing.”
Music.—“Charmingly written.”
Music.—“Well written.”
Musical News.—“Perfect tact and an excellent temper ... a practised and brilliant writer.... The most important and successful of all her prose writings.”
Musical News.—“Great sensitivity and a fantastic attitude ... a skilled and impressive writer.... The most significant and successful of all her prose.”
Sir EDWARD ELGAR. By R. J. Buckley. With numerous Illustrations
Sir EDWARD ELGAR. By R. J. Buckley. With many Illustrations
Daily Chronicle.—“The biographer writes lightly and pleasantly. He has the intimate personal knowledge of his subject which is so necessary.”
Daily Chronicle.—“The biographer writes in a light and enjoyable way. He has the close personal understanding of his subject that is so essential.”
Pall Mall Gazette.—“ ... A vivid and personal study, for which the composer’s admirers, and the world outside of music, will be grateful in nearly equal measure.... He is happy in his biographer. There is not a dull line in this vivid little book.”
Pall Mall Gazette.—“ ... An engaging and personal exploration that both the composer's fans and those outside the music world will appreciate almost equally.... He is fortunate to have such a biographer. There isn't a boring line in this lively little book.”
Music.—“It is a marvellous little book. Get it.”
Music.—“It's a wonderful little book. You should totally get it.”
JOSEPH JOACHIM. By J. A. Fuller Maitland. With Illustrations
JOSEPH JOACHIM. By J. A. Fuller Maitland. With Illustrations
Morning Post.—“Mr. Fuller Maitland has approached his task in a duly sympathetic spirit, and written an extremely interesting and valuable book.”
Morning Post.—“Mr. Fuller Maitland has taken on his task with genuine empathy and has written a very engaging and valuable book.”
Daily Telegraph.—“Will be read with appreciation by Joachim’s countless admirers in this country.”
Daily Telegraph.—“Will be appreciated by Joachim’s many fans in this country.”
Spectator.—“The difficult task of writing a biography of a living man has been accomplished by Mr. Fuller Maitland with perfect tact and taste.”
Spectator.—“Mr. Fuller Maitland has skillfully and tastefully completed the challenging task of writing a biography of a living person.”
The following volumes are in preparation:—
The following volumes are being prepared:—
EDWARD A. MACDOWELL. By Lawrence Gilman
THEODOR LESCHETIZKY. By Annette Hullah
EDVARD GRIEG. By H. T. Finck
IGNAZ PADEREWSKI. By Edward A. Baughan
ALFRED BRUNEAU. By Arthur Hervey
RICHARD STRAUSS. By Albert Kalisch
EDWARD A. MACDOWELL. By Lawrence Gilman
THEODOR LESCHETIZKY. By Annette Hullah
EDVARD GRIEG. By H. T. Finck
IGNAZ PADEREWSKI. By Edward A. Baughan
ALFRED BRUNEAU. By Arthur Hervey
RICHARD STRAUSS. By Albert Kalisch
NEW MUSICAL BOOKS
New Music Books
THE SINGING OF THE FUTURE. By D. Ffrangcon-Davies. With an Introduction by Sir Edward Elgar and a Photogravure Portrait of the Author. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net
THE SINGING OF THE FUTURE. By D. Ffrangcon-Davies. With an Introduction by Sir Edward Elgar and a Photogravure Portrait of the Author. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net
*** The cultivation of the voice is a subject about which a great variety of opinions exist. Each “voice producer,” as many name themselves, has his or her own pet method. Mr. Ffrangcon-Davies, as one of our leading singers, must be listened to as an authority, for his own popularity is the best guarantee as to the efficiency of his precepts.
*** The development of the voice is a topic with many differing opinions. Each "voice coach," as many call themselves, has their own preferred method. Mr. Ffrangcon-Davies, one of our top singers, should be regarded as an expert, as his popularity is the best proof of the effectiveness of his teachings.
MUSICAL STUDIES: Essays. By Ernest Newman. Crown 8vo. 5s. net
MUSICAL STUDIES: Essays. By Ernest Newman. Large 8vo. £5.00.
*** Included among these essays are a lengthy study of Berlioz and the Romantic Movement, a full analysis of Programme Music in the past and in the present, Faust in Music, Herbert Spencer and the Origin of Music, Maeterlinck and Music, Richard Strauss and the Music of the Future, &c.
*** These essays include a detailed study of Berlioz and the Romantic Movement, a comprehensive analysis of Programme Music both past and present, Faust in Music, Herbert Spencer and the Origins of Music, Maeterlinck and Music, Richard Strauss and the Music of the Future, etc.
PHASES OF MODERN MUSIC. By Lawrence Gilman. 4s. 6d. net
PHASES OF MODERN MUSIC. By Lawrence Gilman. £4.6.0 net
FOOTNOTES:
[4] My dear Miss Fanny,—I beg you to forgive me for not having written all this time. But as you know I do not tell lies, it is my laziness that is the cause, not forgetfulness, because I love you the same as before. Nicholas works very well, etc.
[4] Dear Miss Fanny,—I’m really sorry for not writing to you all this time. But you know I don't lie; it’s my laziness that's to blame, not forgetfulness, because I still love you just the same. Nicholas is doing really well, etc.
[5] Dear, good Miss Fanny,—It is with great joy I hear the news of your having so good and industrious a pupil. I want also to give you some news, my dear Fanny, which may please you a little; it is of the birth of my twin brothers (on the night of May 1st). I have already seen them several times, but each time I think they are angels descended to earth.
[5] Dear, sweet Miss Fanny,—I’m so happy to hear that you have such a wonderful and hardworking student. I also want to share some news with you, my dear Fanny, that I hope will make you happy: my twin brothers were born on the night of May 1st. I’ve already seen them several times, and each time, I feel like they are angels sent down to earth.
[17] The river at Kamenka.
The river in Kamenka.
[20] Conductor at the Opera House.
Conductor at the Opera House.
[22] Short for Vladimir.
Vlad
[23] Modeste.
Modeste.
[25] “So schnell vergessen.”
"So quickly forgotten."
[27] At the instigation of Nicholas Rubinstein, the Musical Society paid the composers about 200 to 300 roubles for new works performed at their Symphony Concerts.
[27] Encouraged by Nicholas Rubinstein, the Musical Society paid composers around 200 to 300 roubles for new pieces performed at their Symphony Concerts.
[28] Russian equivalent for “falling through.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russian equivalent for "falling through."
[29] A Little Russian folksong.
A Little Russian folk song.
[32] Many of the entries in Tchaikovsky’s diaries are so devoid of characteristic interest that I have thought fit to curtail the number of quotations in this volume, selecting only those which had some reference to his work or his views of life.—R. N.
[32] A lot of the entries in Tchaikovsky's diaries are so lacking in noteworthy content that I've decided to reduce the number of quotes in this book, choosing only those that relate to his work or his perspective on life.—R. N.
[34] Diminutive of Serge.
[35] By Moussorgsky.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by Moussorgsky.
[37] His sister, Madame Davidov.
His sister, Madame Davidov.
[39] A fellow-student of Tchaikovsky’s, dame de compagnie of Anton Rubinstein’s class and the intimate friend of the master. Afterwards teacher of pianoforte at the St. Petersburg Conservatoire.
[39] A classmate of Tchaikovsky, a companion from Anton Rubinstein's class, and a close friend of the maestro. Later became a piano teacher at the St. Petersburg Conservatoire.
[41] An opera by Cæsar Cui.
An opera by César Cui.
[43] No. 3, Op. 30.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No. 3, Op. 30.
[45] A characteristic Russian dance.
A traditional Russian dance.
[47] Her parents’ name was Frolovsky.
Her parents' names were Frolovsky.
[48] She carried her seclusion to such lengths that Tchaikovsky’s sister and brother-in-law, Alexandra and Leo Davidov, never saw Nadejda von Meck, although their daughter married one of her sons. Their friendly intercourse was carried on entirely by correspondence. Nicholas Rubinstein was almost the only visitor from the outside world whom she cared to receive.
[48] She isolated herself to the point that Tchaikovsky's sister and brother-in-law, Alexandra and Leo Davidov, never met Nadejda von Meck, even though their daughter married one of her sons. Their friendly relationship was conducted entirely through letters. Nicholas Rubinstein was nearly the only visitor from the outside world she wanted to see.
[49] J. Kotek.
[50] No. 4 in F minor.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No. 4 in F minor.
[51] Eugene Oniegin.
[52] Of Eugene Oniegin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Of Eugene Onegin.
[53] The condition of Tchaikovsky’s health is probably accountable for many errors in this letter. In 1877 the pictures of which he speaks were not in the Villa, but in the Palazzo Borghese. Domenicchino’s picture was in the Vatican. The portraits of Cæsar Borgia and Sixtus V. were not by Raphael. The latter was not made Pope until sixty-five years after the death of the celebrated painter.
[53] Tchaikovsky's health likely caused many mistakes in this letter. In 1877, the paintings he mentions were not in the Villa, but in the Palazzo Borghese. Domenichino's painting was in the Vatican. The portraits of Cæsar Borgia and Sixtus V. were not by Raphael. Sixtus V. wasn't made Pope until sixty-five years after the celebrated painter died.
[54] The Basilica.
The Basilica.
[56] The Shipka Pass.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Shipka Pass.
[60] Serov’s first opera.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Serov’s debut opera.
[61] Prima ballerina of the Moscow Opera.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lead ballerina of the Moscow Opera.
[65] A famous restaurant in Moscow.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A popular restaurant in Moscow.
[70] Frau von Meck’s youngest daughter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mrs. von Meck’s youngest kid.
[75] Eugene Oniegin.
[76] The violin Concerto, Op. 77.
The Violin Concerto, Op. 77.
[77] N. F. von Meck had given the gifted artist the wherewithal to spend his last days in comfort. Ten days after this letter was written Wieniawsky died.
[77] N. F. von Meck had provided the talented artist the means to enjoy his final days in comfort. Ten days after this letter was written, Wieniawsky passed away.
[79] “Lord, have mercy” (Kyrie eleison).
“God, have mercy” (Kyrie eleison).
[80] P. I. Jurgenson informed me that Tchaikovsky did succeed in acquiring sufficient English to read Pickwick and David Copperfield in the original. When he took to conducting, he had no time for the study of languages.
[80] P. I. Jurgenson told me that Tchaikovsky managed to learn enough English to read Pickwick and David Copperfield in the original. Once he started conducting, he didn't have time to study languages.
[81] Unfortunately the boy did not turn out an artist of the first rank. But his education was not wasted, for he is now drawing-master in a public school in South Russia.
[81] Unfortunately, the boy didn't become a top-ranked artist. However, his education wasn't wasted, as he is now a drawing teacher at a public school in Southern Russia.
[82] The overture entitled The Year 1812, op. 49, for the consecration of the Cathedral of the Saviour, Moscow. It was one of the three commissions suggested by N. Rubinstein, referred to in the previous letter.
[82] The overture called The Year 1812, op. 49, for the consecration of the Cathedral of the Savior in Moscow. It was one of the three commissions proposed by N. Rubinstein, mentioned in the previous letter.
[86] P. Jurgenson took this young man into his business, where he remained some time. Like Tkachenko, he was nervous and peculiar, and gave Tchaikovsky much trouble and anxiety.
[86] P. Jurgenson hired this young man at his company, where he stayed for a while. Similar to Tkachenko, he was anxious and strange, causing Tchaikovsky a lot of stress and worry.
[87] Monasteries of the first rank.
Top monasteries.
[89] Nadejda von Meck had sold Brailov.
Nadejda von Meck sold Brailov.
[90] This portrait was one of the least successful of Makovsky’s efforts. A far better portrait of the composer was made some years later by Kouznietsov. See frontispiece.
[90] This portrait was one of Makovsky’s least successful attempts. A much better portrait of the composer was created a few years later by Kouznietsov. See frontispiece.
[91] It is interesting to know that this opinion was in direct opposition to that of Tourgeniev, who made some harsh criticisms upon the celebrated French actress.—R. N.
[91] It's interesting to note that this view was completely opposite to that of Turgenev, who had some strong criticisms of the famous French actress.—R. N.
[93] Six pianoforte pieces, Op. 21.
Six piano pieces, Op. 21.
[96] This agreeable change in the attitude of the authorities towards Tchaikovsky was due to the influence of I. Vsievolojsky, who had recently been appointed Director of the Opera House.
[96] This positive shift in how the authorities viewed Tchaikovsky was influenced by I. Vsievolojsky, who had just been appointed the Director of the Opera House.
[101] His brother-in-law, Leo Davidov.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ His brother-in-law, Leo Davidov.
[102] At the Imperial Opera.
At the Imperial Opera.
[105] A tale by Poushkin.
A story by Pushkin.
[106] A course of harmony.
A harmony course.
[111] Caucasian villages.
Caucasian villages.
[112] The celebrated Russian dramatist.
The famous Russian playwright.
[113] Anatol’s wife.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anatol's wife.
[114] Anatol’s wife.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anatol’s spouse.
[115] The authoress of the well-known works, Musikalische Studienkopfe and Musik Briefe aus fünf Jahrhunderten. Tchaikovsky’s letter appears in the second volume of the latter.
[115] The author of the well-known works, Musikalische Studienköpfe and Musik Briefe aus fünf Jahrhunderten. Tchaikovsky’s letter is featured in the second volume of the latter.
[116] Of Cherevichek, “The Little Shoes.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Of Cherevichek, “The Little Shoes.”
[119] Opera by Serov.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Opera by Serov.
[121] Their first meeting since 1869.
Their first meeting since 1869.
[122] In an account of his visit to Leipzig, which Tchaikovsky afterwards published as the Diary of My Tour in 1888, he characterises the German composer more fully: “Brahms is rather a short man, suggests a sort of amplitude, and possesses a very sympathetic appearance. His fine head—almost that of an old man—recalls the type of a handsome, benign, elderly Russian priest. His features are certainly not characteristic of German good looks, and I cannot conceive why some learned ethnographer (Brahms himself told me this after I had spoken of the impression his appearance made upon me) chose to reproduce his head on the first page of his books as being highly characteristic of German features. A certain softness of outline, pleasing curves, rather long and slightly grizzled hair, kind grey eyes, and a thick beard, freely sprinkled with white—all this recalled at once the type of pure-bred Great Russian so frequently met with among our clergy. Brahms’s manner is very simple, free from vanity, his humour jovial, and the few hours spent in his society left me with a very agreeable recollection.”
[122] In his account of visiting Leipzig, which Tchaikovsky later published as the Diary of My Tour in 1888, he describes the German composer in more detail: “Brahms is a rather short man, has a sense of presence, and has a very friendly appearance. His fine head—almost like that of an old man—reminds me of a handsome, kind, elderly Russian priest. His features definitely do not reflect the typical German good looks, and I can’t understand why some learned ethnographer (Brahms himself told me this after I commented on the impression his appearance had on me) chose to feature his head on the first page of his books as representative of German characteristics. There’s a certain softness to his outline, pleasant curves, relatively long and slightly graying hair, kind gray eyes, and a thick beard, generously sprinkled with white—all of this evokes the type of pure-bred Great Russian often seen among our clergy. Brahms’s demeanor is very straightforward, free from arrogance, his humor is cheerful, and the few hours spent in his company left me with a very nice memory.”
[123] In the same series of articles appeared the following sketch of Grieg: “There entered the room a very short, middle-aged man, exceedingly fragile in appearance, with shoulders of unequal height, fair hair brushed back from his forehead, and a very slight, almost boyish, beard and moustache. There was nothing very striking about the features of this man, whose exterior at once attracted my sympathy, for it would be impossible to call them handsome or regular; but he had an uncommon charm, and blue eyes, not very large, but irresistibly fascinating, recalling the glance of a charming and candid child. I rejoiced in the depths of my heart when we were mutually introduced to each other, and it turned out that this personality, which was so inexplicably sympathetic to me, belonged to a musician whose warmly emotional music had long ago won my heart. It was Edvard Grieg.”
[123] In the same series of articles, there was a description of Grieg: “A very short, middle-aged man walked into the room, looking exceedingly fragile, with one shoulder higher than the other, light hair brushed back from his forehead, and a very thin, almost boyish, beard and mustache. There wasn't anything particularly striking about this man's features; they weren’t handsome or symmetrical, but his exterior immediately drew my sympathy. He had an uncommon charm and blue eyes that weren’t very large, yet they were irresistibly captivating, reminding me of the gaze of an innocent and charming child. I felt joyful in my heart when we were introduced to each other, and it turned out that this remarkably likable person was a musician whose deeply emotional music had long ago captured my heart. It was Edvard Grieg.”
[124] See Appendix C, p. 762.
[126] For Press notices see Appendix C, p. 764.
[127] Chairman of the Committee of the Philharmonic Society. In the Diary of My Tour Tchaikovsky says: “This venerable old man of over eighty paid me great attention.... In spite of his age and his infirmity, he attended two rehearsals, the concert, and the party at Dr. Bernuth’s. Herr Lallemant candidly confessed that many of my works which had been performed in Hamburg were not at all to his mind; that he could not endure my noisy instrumentation and disliked my use of the instruments of percussion. For all that he thought I had in me the making of a really good German composer. Almost with tears in his eyes he besought me to leave Russia and settle permanently in Germany, where classical conventions and traditions of high culture could not fail to correct my faults, which were easily explicable by the fact of my having been born and educated in a country so unenlightened and so far behind Germany.... I strove my best to overcome his prejudice against our national sentiments, of which, moreover, he was quite ignorant, or only knew them through the speeches of the Russophobist section. We parted good friends.”
[127] Chairman of the Committee of the Philharmonic Society. In the Diary of My Tour, Tchaikovsky writes: “This respected old man, over eighty, gave me a lot of attention.... Despite his age and health issues, he attended two rehearsals, the concert, and the gathering at Dr. Bernuth’s. Herr Lallemant openly admitted that many of my works performed in Hamburg were not really to his taste; he couldn't stand my loud instrumentation and was not a fan of my use of percussion instruments. Regardless, he believed I had the potential to be a truly great German composer. With almost tears in his eyes, he pleaded with me to leave Russia and permanently move to Germany, where the classical norms and traditions of high culture would surely help correct my mistakes, which were understandable given my upbringing in a country so uninformed and lagging behind Germany.... I did my best to counter his bias against our national feelings, of which he was largely unaware or only understood through the views of the anti-Russian faction. We parted as good friends.”
[128] For Press notices see Appendix C, p. 767.
[129] The Artists’ Club.
The Artists’ Club.
[130] In a later letter to Jurgenson he says: “One has to choose between never travelling, or coming home with empty pockets. I had hardly decided to throw up everything and fly home, when paid engagements were offered me on all sides; at Angers, with a fee of £40; the same at Geneva, in London (at the Crystal Palace) for a sum not stated; but I gave them all up. You are mistaken in your calculations as to the result of my journey. For London I received £25 instead of £20 (thanks to my great success, the Directors of the Philharmonic were moved to add an extra £5), and you omitted the £25 from Hamburg. My journey was certainly not a financial success; but I did not undertake it for the sake of the money.”
[130] In a later letter to Jurgenson, he writes: “You have to choose between never traveling or coming home broke. I had just about decided to give up everything and fly back home when paid gigs started coming in from all directions; at Angers, for a fee of £40; the same at Geneva, and in London (at the Crystal Palace) for an undisclosed amount; but I turned them all down. You’re wrong in your calculations about the outcome of my trip. For London, I received £25 instead of £20 (thanks to my great success, the Directors of the Philharmonic decided to give me an extra £5), and you forgot to mention the £25 from Hamburg. My trip definitely wasn’t a financial success, but I didn’t go on it for the money.”
[132] Julius Zet had been secretary to Sophie Menter, and so became acquainted with Tchaikovsky. Their friendship lasted until the latter’s death, but their business relations were of brief duration. Zet was not sufficiently calculating. Rather an enthusiast than a man of business, he was unpractical and inaccurate.
[132] Julius Zet had been Sophie Menter's secretary, which is how he got to know Tchaikovsky. Their friendship continued until Tchaikovsky's death, but their professional relationship was short-lived. Zet wasn't very strategic. More of an enthusiast than a businessman, he was impractical and often not precise.
[135] A well-known Russian poet.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A famous Russian poet.
[137] Vassily Sapellnikov.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vassily Sapellnikov.
[142] Massenet and Brahms having declined their invitations, the following conductors were engaged for 1889-90:—Rimsky-Korsakov, Tchaikovsky, Siloti, Arensky, Klindworth, A. Rubinstein, Slatin, Dvořák, Altani, Ippolitov-Ivanov, Napravnik, and Colonne.
[142] Since Massenet and Brahms turned down their invitations, the following conductors were hired for 1889-90: Rimsky-Korsakov, Tchaikovsky, Siloti, Arensky, Klindworth, A. Rubinstein, Slatin, Dvořák, Altani, Ippolitov-Ivanov, Napravnik, and Colonne.
[145] For the story of Pique Dame see Appendix B, p. 759.
[145] For the story of Pique Dame see Appendix B, p. 759.
[147] Siloti had taken a smaller house, and made over part of his furniture to Tchaikovsky, thinking it would be a kindness to him, for the composer’s household lacked many comforts. Siloti did not reclaim the furniture after Tchaikovsky’s death, and it stands at present in the house at Klin.
[147] Siloti had rented a smaller house and gifted some of his furniture to Tchaikovsky, believing it would be a nice gesture since the composer’s home was missing many comforts. Siloti did not take back the furniture after Tchaikovsky passed away, and it remains in the house in Klin.
[149] A Dream on the Volga.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Dream on the Volga.
[159] Walter Damrosch, son of the founder of the “Symphony Society” in New York, one of the directors of the Music Hall Company of New York, and conductor of the Symphony Concerts and of the opera.
[159] Walter Damrosch, son of the founder of the “Symphony Society” in New York, one of the directors of the Music Hall Company of New York, and conductor of the Symphony Concerts and the opera.
[160] A. Carnegie, the greatest ironmaster in America, perhaps in the world; orator, author, politician; a most generous benefactor and founder of many schools, libraries and museums.
[160] A. Carnegie, the greatest iron producer in America, maybe even in the world; speaker, writer, politician; an incredibly generous supporter and founder of many schools, libraries, and museums.
[165] “Legend” and “Our Father.”
“Legend” and “Our Father.”
[168] Schirmer’s married daughter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schirmer's daughter-in-law.
[173] Diminutive of Petersburg.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nickname for Petersburg.
[174] A. Friede, General of Infantry.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A. Friede, Infantry General.
[176] The representative of the firm of Bechstein.
The Bechstein representative.
[177] The celebrated general.
The famous general.
[181] Anatol was one of the nine commissioners chosen by the Tsarevich to inquire into the failure of the crops and the sufferings of the starving peasants in Siberia.
[181] Anatol was one of the nine commissioners selected by the Tsarevich to investigate the crop failures and the hardships faced by starving peasants in Siberia.
[183] “Is changed to desire.”
“Is changed to desire.”
[184] Katharine Oboukhov, a second cousin of Tchaikovsky.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Katharine Oboukhov, Tchaikovsky's 2nd cousin.
[186] A Day in St. Petersburg.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Day in St. Pete.
[187] Jurgenson had commissioned Tchaikovsky to send him as many songs and pianoforte pieces as he liked, and while awaiting at Klin the day of his departure for London, the composer determined to write one number every day.
[187] Jurgenson had hired Tchaikovsky to send him as many songs and piano pieces as he wanted, and while he was waiting in Klin for the day he would leave for London, the composer decided to write one piece each day.
[189] The Quartet Night.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Quartet Night.
[193] There was no other witness of this incident but myself. But it is clear from the programme of the concert of October 16th (28th) that this title had not then been given to the work. Moreover, anyone can see by a glance at the title-page that this name was written later than the rest.
[193] I was the only witness to this incident. However, it's obvious from the concert program from October 16th (28th) that this title hadn't been assigned to the piece at that time. Additionally, anyone can tell just by looking at the title page that this name was added later than the other text.
[194] As several English versions exist of many of Tchaikovsky’s songs, and some of these so-called translations have not even titles in common with the original texts, it is less misleading to keep to the German titles.—R. N.
[194] Since there are multiple English versions of many of Tchaikovsky's songs, and some of these translations don't even share titles with the original texts, it's more accurate to stick with the German titles.—R. N.
Typographical errors corrected by the etext transcriber: |
---|
contemptuous epithet=> contemptuous epithet {pg 293} |
Zemsky Flavor=> Zemsky Sobor {pg 416} |
Rimsky-Korsakov’s=> Rimsky-Korsakov’s {pg 417} |
Nevertheless=> Nevertheless {pg 525} |
Francesca da Rimini=> Francesca da Rimini {pg 5245} |
fortuitous=> fortuitous {pg 596} |
To Modeste Tchaikovsky=> To Modeste Tchaikovsky {pg 605} |
Philadelphia=> Philadelphia {pg 646} |
helps my projects=> assist my projects {pg 683} |
Tchaikovsky=> Tchaikovsky {pg 709} |
Nein, when ich liebe=> Nein, wenn ich liebe {pg 734} |
Beresovsky, 298=> Berezovsky, 298 {pg index} |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!